Vāgbhaṭa: Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasūtra # Header This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_vAgbhaTa-aSTAGgahRdayasUtra.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file. ## Data entry: R. P. Das and R. E. Emmerick ## Contribution: R. P. Das and R. E. Emmerick ## Date of this version: 2020-07-31 ## Source: - . ## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen ## Licence: This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim. Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. ## Structure of references: A reference is assembled consisting of - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasūtra = , - the number of the in arabic numerals, - the number of the verse in arabic numerals. ## Notes: This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from vagaah_u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below: Vagbhata: Astangahrdayasutra A machine-readable transcription of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya by Vāgbhaṭa *** Copyright 1997 R.P. Das and R.E. Emmerick *** ## Revisions: - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus # Text sūtrasthāna rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān | autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 || āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam | āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 || brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat | so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 || te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire | tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 || kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṃkṣepa-vistaram | kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 || 1.5bv nāti-saṃkṣipta-vistṛtam aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā | vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 || vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca | te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 || 1.7bv ghnanti te vardhayanti ca vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt | tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 || koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api | śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 || taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak | sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 || 1.10cv sama-dhātuḥ samais tāsu tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ | pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 || snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ | saṃsargaḥ saṃnipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 || rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ | sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 || vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ | rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 || ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ | tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 || kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate | śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 || uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam | tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 || guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ | guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 || kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ | samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 || rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā | nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 || teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā | rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 || 1.21dv 'tra dvau doṣāv udāhṛtau darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam | rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 || 1.22bv saṃparīkṣeta rogiṇam 1.22bv parīkṣetātha rogiṇam bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā | jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 || sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet | kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 || śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā | śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 || vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu | dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 || bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam | cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 || dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak | bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ saṃpannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 || anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ | āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 || sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā | su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) || sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ | a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 || a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-saṃpadi | graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 || śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṃkare ca tato gadaḥ | śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 || an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye | autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 || tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam | hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 || caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam | tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṃgrahaḥ || 35 || āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ | anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 || doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ | śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 || dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam | sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 || 1.38cv sirā-vyadhaḥ śalya-vidhiḥ sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate | garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 || vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam | jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 || mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca | pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 || cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi | vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 || vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu | kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 || dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param | kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 || siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram | bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 || unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu saṃdhiṣu | dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 || karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare | granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 || viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane | catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 || 1.48dv adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇe ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ || sūtrasthāna brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ | śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 || arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam | prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 || kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam | bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 || 2.3cv bhakṣayed danta-dhavanaṃ nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī | tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 || sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet | cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 || 2.5dv viśeṣāc chleṣmaṇo bhayam bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ | rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5.1+1 || yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam | tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 || 2.6bv srāvaṇārthe rasāñjanam tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām | viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 || abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā | dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 || śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet | varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 || lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ | vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 || vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet | ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 || śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā | taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 || tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ | ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 || vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam | gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 || 2.14dv bhajan yato 'ti naśyati udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam | sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 || dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam | kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 || 2.16bv snānam ojo-bala-pradam uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ | tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 || 2.17cv tenaiva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva tūttamāṅgasya snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu | ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 || jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt | na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 || sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ | sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 || bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ | hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 || saṃbhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam | pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 || a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ | ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 || arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn | vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 || upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau | saṃpad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 || kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam | pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 || naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ | na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 || prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ | janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 || 2.28av prakāśayen nāvamānaṃ taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ | na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 || tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan | anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 || nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ | snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 || 2.31cv snāna-śīlaḥ sa-surabhiḥ dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ | sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 || niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān | caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 || nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca | nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 || saṃdigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat | nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 || 2.35dv kṣutiṃ hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam 2.35dv kṣut-hāsyaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇam nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam | nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 || 2.36bv nā-kasmād vilikhen mahīm 2.36dv nāsītotkaṭaka-sthitaḥ deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet | nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 || tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān | sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 || a-saṃmārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm | rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 || sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet | nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 || madya-vikraya-saṃdhāna-dānādānāni nācaret | puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 || an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam | kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 || hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ | saṃdhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 || śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam | gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 || toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam | madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 || ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ | anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 || ārdra-saṃtāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ | svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 || naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya saṃprati | duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ saṃnihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 || evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate | devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 || 2.47+1bv rātrer yāme gate sati ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran | āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 || sūtrasthāna māsair dvi-saṃkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ | śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 || śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram | ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 || tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ | āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 || tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt | tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 || varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam | saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 || megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale | snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 || śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ | balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 || bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ | ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 || dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ | avaśya-kāryaṃ saṃbhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 || vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam | niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 || 3.10bv mūrdha-tailaṃ vimardanam kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi | kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 || rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām | godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 || navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam | prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 || 3.13dv -praveṇī-kuthakāstṛtam uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet | yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 || pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ | haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 || aṅgāra-tāpa-saṃtapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ | śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 || ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ | tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 || kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ | hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 || tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ | vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 || snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ | purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 || sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān | priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 || saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet | nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 || śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca | dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 || 3.23bv madhv-ambu jaladāmbu vā a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu | parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 || 3.24av a-dṛṣṭā-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu | goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 || guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet | tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṃkṣipatīva yat || 26 || 3.26cv sneham arko 'ti-tīkṣṇāṃśur praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate | ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 || bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam | su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 || madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā | anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 || 3.29cv anya-thā śopha-śaithilya- kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ | pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 || 3.30av kundendu-dhavalāñ chālīn 3.30dv rasālāṃ rāga-khāḍavau 3.30dv rasālāṃ rāga-ṣāḍavau pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam | moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 || 3.31bv nava-mṛd-bhājana-sthitam pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam | śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 || sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam | abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 || vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu | su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 || kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ | kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 || komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave | madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 || pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi | niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 || āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ | nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 || jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ | utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 || karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ | mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 || mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ | jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 || ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati | varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 || 3.42av ādāna-mlāna-vapuṣām sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca | bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 || vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu | bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 || āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān | jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 || mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam | divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 || 3.46av mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ ca vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu | a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 || harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite | nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 || varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ | taptānāṃ saṃcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 || taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam | tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 || śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam | taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 || samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam | śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 || nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam | candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 || saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe | tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 || tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet | śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 || svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān | śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 || anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā | nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 || ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-saṃdhir iti smṛtaḥ | tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 || 3.58av ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhād a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ || sūtrasthāna vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām | nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 || adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ | vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 || sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca | pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 || śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ | ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 || 4.3cv ūrdhvaṃ vāyuḥ parīkarto mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ | aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 || mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham | varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 || anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu | mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 || 4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu ca pānaṃ tu 4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu prayuñjīta 4.6dv sarpiṣaś cāvapīḍakam jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam | avapīḍakam etac ca saṃjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 || udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ | ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 || śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ | tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 || pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet | śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-saṃmoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 || tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ | aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 || 4.11dv -kārśya-śūla-śrama-bhramāḥ tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam | nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 || 4.12av vaivarṇyaṃ ca kṣudhas tatra 4.12bv snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu bhojanam aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca | kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 || śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ | gulma-hṛd-roga-saṃmohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 || 4.14dv śrama-śvāsā-vidhāraṇāt hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ | jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 || 4.15cc jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣuti-vad rogāḥ pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ | sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 || visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ | sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 || gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ | vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 || 4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhāraṃ 4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārān 4.18bv rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad udvamet 4.18bv rūkṣān bhuktvā tad udvamet sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate | śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 || 4.19bv abhyaṅgārthe ca śasyate hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ | tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 || vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ | tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 || rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ | nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 || tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati | anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 || dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca | lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 || yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati | aty-artha-saṃcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 || doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ | ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 || 4.26cv ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhās 4.26dv teṣāṃ na punar-udbhavaḥca yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet | rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 || 4.27av yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogyam bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt | śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 || 4.28dv -mudga-māṃsa-rasādibhiḥ hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ | sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 || tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam | dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 || ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-saṃbhavāḥ | rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 || 4.31cv kāma-krodha-bhāyādyāś tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ | deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 || atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam | bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 || an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ | nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 || 4.34av an-utpattau samāsena śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle | ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 || nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ | dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 || sūtrasthāna jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam | tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 || gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ | hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 || yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam | a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 || 5.3bv śāly-annaṃ rājata-sthitam 5.3cv a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ syāt 5.3cv a-klinnam a-vivarṇaṃ vā 5.3dv tat toyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā | aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 || tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat | śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 || 5.5av tad-a-bhāve ca bhūyiṣṭham 5.5av tad-a-bhāve pibed bhaumam na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam | sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 || phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ | an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 || lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam | paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 || pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā | upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 || 5.9av pathyāḥ samāsato nadyo himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ | kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 || prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ | udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 || 5.11bv sahya-vindhya-bhavāḥ punaḥ kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ | bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 || 5.12dv sāgarāmbu tri-doṣa-kṛt āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca | sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1 || vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ | nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 || pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ | ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 || 5.14bv -grahaṇī-doṣa-śothibhiḥ sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ | śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 || 5.15av sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhakta- tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati | dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 || 5.16av tṛṣṇoṣma-dāha-pittāsra- hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare | kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 || 5.17bv -sadyaḥ-śuddhe nava-jvare an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam | pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 || 5.18av rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi 5.18bv laghu kvathita-śītalam 5.18cv 'dhyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu | tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 || varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare | svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 || vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam | prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 || kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram | śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 || 5.22dv -śvāsa-kāsārti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ 5 .22dv -śvāsa-kāsādhi-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet | hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 || alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu | ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 || īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu | śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 || mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit | tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 || vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam | hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27 || śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam | payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 || vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab || bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam | amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 || medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt | rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 || pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade | naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 || 5.31cv śarad-grīṣma-vasanteṣu 5.31dv nādyān noṣṇaṃ na rātriṣu nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam | na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 || jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam | takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 || śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ | plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 || tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu | nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 || saṃgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit | kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṃgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 || śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām | bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 || kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām | vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 || snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param | sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 || 5.39cv sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhi-vad madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān | purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 || balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ | śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 || 5.41bv -kūcikā-moraṇādayaḥ gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-saṃbhave | ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 || vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ | so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 || mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṃkarāt | kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 || 5.44cv kiñ-cit-kāla-vidhṛtyā ca vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ | śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 || 5.45av gurur vidāhī viṣṭambhī śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt | sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 || 5.46av śātaparvaka-kāntāra- 5.46bv -nepālādyās tataḥ kramāt phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam | nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 || prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ | hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 || vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ | matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 || tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā | dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50 || śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare | cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 || meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit | vraṇa-śodhana-saṃdhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 || rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā | uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 || yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53.1+1 || pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate | a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 || 5.54cv a-labdha-pākam evāśu tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca | tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55 || kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca | baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 || 5.56dv saṃskārāt sarva-doṣa-jit sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru | vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 || ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet | tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58 || kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham | laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 || ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham | nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60 || umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt | vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 || kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61.1+1 || māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva | dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 || sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram | sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 || naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam | kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 || vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā | guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 || drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca | pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65.1+1 || 5.65.1+1bv śāleḥ piṣṭam yavasya ca peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ | nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-saṃbhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 || gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ | surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 || tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca | śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 || nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā | vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 || viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā | yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 || grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān | hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 || 5.71dv kaṣāyaḥ kaṭu-vātalaḥ mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram | alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 || asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru | śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 || 5.73cv śārkaraṃ surabhi svādu 5.73dv hṛdyaṃ nāti-madaṃ laghu sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ | vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 || medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ | chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 || rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam | bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 || 5.76dv hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ param dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam | guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 || 5.77bv pāṇḍu-hṛt kṛmi-nāśanam 5.77cv guḍekṣu-madya-mādhvīka- kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam | śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 || dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam | śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 || śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham | ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 || gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80.1+1 || kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe | te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 || 5.81av kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo- 5.81bv -grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-nāśane mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam | pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 || kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān | gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 || 5.83bv -śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphāmayān toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt | iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 || sūtrasthāna rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ | sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 || puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau | kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 || 6.2av pāṇḍukaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2av pauṇḍrakaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2bv pramodo gaura-śālikaḥ lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ | pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 || 6.3av jāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ 6.3av lāṅgalā lohavālāś ca 6.3av lāṅgalo lohavālākhyaḥ 6.3bv kardamaḥ śītabhīrukaḥ svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ | kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 || śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā | mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 || 6.5cv mahāṃs tasyānu kalamas yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ | svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 || 6.6bv -vāpya-naiṣadhakādayaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ | snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7 || ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ | tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 || kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ | varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 || 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākṣa- 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākhya- 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākṣa- 6.9dv -cīna-śārada-durdarāḥ gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ | svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 || bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ | kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 || tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt | bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 || koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ | rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 || 6.13bv sparśo śīto garāpahaḥ 6.13bv sparśa-śīto viṣāpahaḥ vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet | pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 || nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ | vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 || 6.15av nyūno yāvad anya-yavo saṃdhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ | pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 || niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 || mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt | kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṃgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 || medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ | varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 || asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18.1+1 || rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ | uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 || kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param | niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 || 6.20cv niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsṛk- saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ | māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 || gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt | phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 || uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ | alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 || 6.23av uṣṇas tvacyo hima-sparśaḥ snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ | dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 || māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca | navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 || 6.25bv yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣv api 6.25dv laghu varṣoṣitaṃ ca yat śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam | maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 || yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ | purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26.1+1 || yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ | tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 || sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī saṃdhukṣayati cānalam | kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 || malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī | vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 || vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām | su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30 || yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ | viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 || 6.31av yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvāthe 6.31bv sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaiḥ iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet | bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 || maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām | vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 || a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam | sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1 || tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam | śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 || rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā | śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 || viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat | lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 || kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ | pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 || dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ | saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 || 6.38dv -śrama-netra-galāmayān ghnanti saṃtarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ | nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 || na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn | piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 || raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate | vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 || vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ | mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 || kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān | eka-yonīō̃ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 || 6.42av kukūla-kharpara-bhrāṣṭra- 6.42bv -kaṭv-aṅgāra-vipācitān 6.42dv apūpāṃs tu yathottaram hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ | śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 || lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ | kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 || 6.44bv -raktavartmaka-kurkubhāḥ vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī | tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 || 6.45cv kukkuṭo bakaraḥ kaṅka- 6.45cv tāmra-cūḍākhya-varaka- tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ | jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 || 6.46bv -vāraṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -vāraṭāś ceti viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -varaṭāś ceti viṣkirāḥ laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ | pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 || go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ | mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 || lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ | śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 || 6.49cv śaśāri-bhāsa-kurara- dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ | varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 || sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ | haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 || balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ | matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 || śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ | culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 || 6.53av śukti-śaṅkhodru-śambūka- 6.53cv cullakī-nakra-makara- rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā | yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 || mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam | prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā || 54.1+1 || ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau | tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 || pittottare vāta-madhye saṃnipāte kaphānuge | dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 || īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ | tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 || grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-saṃnipāta-haraḥ param | nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 || tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ | medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 || guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt | caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 || 6.60dv vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ bhṛśam gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram | mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 || śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ | lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 || 6.62bv kravyādāḥ prasahāḥ punaḥ jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ | nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 || 6.63cv nāti-śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam | viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 || śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān | kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ saṃniyacchati || 65 || uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt | tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 || matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt | lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 || matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet | tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67.1+1 || 6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāny ato diśet 6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāni cānyato māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet | mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 || puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ | laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 || śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam | tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 || śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram | māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 || śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam | tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 || 6.72av śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-śūṣā- suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param | grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 || hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī | kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 || 6.74bv vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanam grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ | paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 || 6.75cv paṭolaṃ saptalāriṣṭa- vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ | maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 || 6.76av vetrāgraṃ bṛhatī-vāsā- 6.76bv -kuntilī-tilaparṇikāḥ 6.76bv -kuntalī-tilaparṇikāḥ nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam | karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 || kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam | tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 || 6.78av kaṭhilla-kembukaṃ śītaṃ hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam | pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 || vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param | kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 || vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit | sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 || karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam | kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 || 6.82dv bhedanāv agni-dīpanau taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ | mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 || snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param | gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 || pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṃgrahaṇātmakaḥ | vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 || 6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuccuḥ 6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuñcuḥ jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam | cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 || kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam | tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 || bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru | vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 || vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam | tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 || bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā | śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 || rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu | mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 || nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam | krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 || kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam | cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 || 6.93av kalambu-nālikā-mārṣa- 6.93bv -kuṭiñjara-kurumbakam 6.93bv -kuliñjara-kurumbakam 6.93dv -kurūḍhaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv -kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv -kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukam jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ | ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 || 6.94bv -yava-śāka-suvarcalam 6.94dv tathā sūpyāni lākṣmaṇam 6.94dv tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇā svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru | śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 || svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam | laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 || tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit | varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 || 6.97av tarkārī-varaṇaṃ svādu dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān | dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 || saṃgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98.1+1 || śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ | rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 || pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit | kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 || rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram | gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 || yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam | tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 || gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān | svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 || rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt | gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 || 6.104dv -svinnaṃ tad api vāta-jit vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam | kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 || kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam | phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 || vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam | dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 || hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā | surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 || 6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-vami-śvāsa- 6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa- ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt | laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 || hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ | bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 || 6.110bv snigdho dīpana-pācanaḥ kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān | sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 || 6.111dv -kāsān hanty asra-pitta-kṛt palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ | kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 || tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ | dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 || viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ | pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 || 6.114cv puṣpe pattre phale nāle varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param | drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 || 6.115bv sārṣapas tv avaraḥ param 6.115bv sarṣapās tv avarāḥ param svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ | nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 || 6.116cv nihanty anila-pittāsṛk- tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān | udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 || pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham | sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 || moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam | āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 || sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam | vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 || urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam | dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 || svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt | phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 || 6.122bv śleṣmalaṃ vāta-pitta-jit śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam | vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 || paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam | priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 || kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ | pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 || dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat | kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 || 6.126bv bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ tu tat pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham | jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 || saṃgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit | vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 || 6.128bv a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-nut gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt | vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 || tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram || 129.1+1 || śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam | kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 || sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit | tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 || bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru | laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 || āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān | gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 || madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam | guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1 || bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam | tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134 || svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru | rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 || 6.135dv hṛdyaṃ madhuram ārukam pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam | drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 || 6.136bv nāty-uṣṇaṃ guru doṣalam gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam | tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 || 6.137cv tad-vac ca kola-karkandhu- 6.137dv -likucāmrātam ārukam airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam | nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 || dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam | tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 || svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam || 139.1+1 || phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt | himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 || 6.140cv himāniloṣṇa-dur-vāta- vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru | tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140.1+1 || nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam | bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140.1+2 || jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam | anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 || 6.141dv -vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāpi ca dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam | a-saṃjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 || prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam | viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 || 6.143dv sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ mṛdu vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt | saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144 || laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam | laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 || kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam | ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 || 6.146av kaṭu pāke vibandha-ghnaṃ vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam | vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 || sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam | kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 || romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru | lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 || 6.149dv saindhavādīn prayojayet gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān | śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 || 6.150cv śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca 6.150dv śamayed yāva-śūka-jaḥ kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ | pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 || a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām | hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 || kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu | kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 || dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param | uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 || kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān | śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 || sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn | śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 || 6.156bv -meha-moha-vami-kṛmīn vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam | harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157 || tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham | kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 || 6.158cv kaṭu pāke '-himaṃ keśyam iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā | ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 || sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam | pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 || su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam | lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160.1+1 || rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu | śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 || sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ | svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 || na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā | nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 || rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit | tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 || sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān | cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 || citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā | pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 || 6.166cv pañca-kolakam etat tu gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param | bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 || 6.167bv -śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau | hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 || 6.168av jayet kaṣāya-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit | balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 || 6.169cv balā-punarnavairaṇḍaiḥ 6.169dv -śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca 6.169dv śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca 6.169dv śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram | abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 || jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham | tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 || 6.171av jīvanākhyaṃ ca cakṣuṣyaṃ śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ | vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 || 6.172dv ukto nityaupayogikaḥ sūtrasthāna rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet | sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 || anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ | yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 || 7.2dv dharmādyās tan-nibandhanāḥ odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva | cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 || mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt | hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 || 7.4dv klidyate candrikānvitaḥ 7.4dv klidyate candrakācitaḥ 7.4dv klidyate candrakānvitaḥ vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca | hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 || 7.5dv chāyā dṛśyeta vā na vā phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-saṃbhavaḥ | vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 || 7.6cv vicchinna-vi-rasā rāga- 7.6cv vicchinnā vi-rasā rāgāḥ 7.6dv -khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate | śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-saṃnibhā || 7 || 7.7bv kṣīre dadhni ca dṛśyate mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake | kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 || pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam | dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 || mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ | mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 || 7.10cv mālyānāṃ sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ 7.10dv glānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ 7.10dv mlāni-gandhāntarodbhavaḥ dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām | dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 || 7.11bv śātanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye | viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 || sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate | prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 || 7.13dv ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty api śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān | mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 || utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ | haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 || cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ | kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 || udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ | hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 || 7.17av udvejayati mārjāraḥ 7.17cv hṛṣyen mayūras tad dṛṣṭvā ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ | yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 || 7.18av ity annaṃ sa-viṣaṃ jñātvā 7.18bv tyajed eva prayatnataḥ spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ | nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 || śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ | sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 || lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam | danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 || 7.21av lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyaṃ 7.21bv mukhe cimicimāyanam sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam | āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 || roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam | bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 || aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate | tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṃkṣayaḥ || 24 || tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam | sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 || taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam | nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 || viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā | sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 || śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet | na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 || jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 || 7.29dv vidyād gara-viṣopamam ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ | virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 || viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ | viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 || tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ | bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 || 7.32av tad-vat kulattha-varaka- 7.32cv bhakṣayitvā harit-kanda- 7.32dv -mūlakādi payas tyajet vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau | āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 || 7.33av varāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam | māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 || phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā | kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 || siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā | siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 || 7.36bv pacane nāgarasya ca 7.36dv kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśi 7.36dv kapotām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv nādyāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv kāmātām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv kāmācīm uṣitāṃ niśām matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet | kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 || 7.37av matsya-nistalana-sneha- 7.37bv -sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet 7.37dv sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkaraiḥ bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ | aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 || madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ | eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 || bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ | madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 || manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān | upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 || balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate | bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 || tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ | airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 || hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam | haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 || 7.44cv hāridra-vahninā sadyo bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam | yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 || viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ | dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 || vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām | virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 || 7.47av vyāyāmi-snigdha-dīptāgni- pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet | niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 || a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā | sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 || 7.49cv sātmyā-sātmyaṃ vikārāya krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ | santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 || 7.50cv nāpnuvanti punar-bhāvam aty-anta-saṃnidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām | a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 || āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ | śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 || 7.52bv -caryair yuktyā niṣevitaiḥ āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate | nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 || 7.53bv tatra tatra ca lakṣyate vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca | a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 || sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā | rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 || a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam | grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 || 7.56cv grīṣme vāta-cayādāna- divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ | muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57 || krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ | vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 || 7.58dv -kṣut-tṛṭ-śūla-nipīḍitān a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api | dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 || 7.59av a-jīrṇābhihatonmattān bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani | viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 || a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ | śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 || tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham | yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 || nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ | ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṃkṣayāt || 63 || nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ | jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 || 7.64cv jāḍyaṃ glāni-bhramā-pakti- kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ saṃnirudhya tu | kuryāt saṃjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1 || unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake | bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 || ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param || 64+3ab || yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ | a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 || 7.65cv a-sātmya-jāgarād ardhaṃ śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi | abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 || kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā | mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 || brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ | nidrā saṃtoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 || grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām | a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṃkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 || ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam | varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 || 7.70bv garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitām caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham | parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 || aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ | bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 || seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime | try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 || 7.73bv tṛpto vājī-karair hime 7.73bv tṛpto vājī-kṛtair hime 7.73cv dvy-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ 7.73dv pakṣād vṛṣṭi-nidāghayoḥ bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ | a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 || 7.74av bhrama-klamoru-daurbalyaṃ 7.74bv bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayaḥ smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ | adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 || 7.75dv bhavanti strīṣu saṃyutāḥ snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ | seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma || 76 || śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya | bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ || 77 || sūtrasthāna mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā | mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 || gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā | mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 || 8.2dv sukhaṃ yāvad dhi jīryate bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase | sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 || ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet | pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 || 8.4cv saṃpīḍyamānā vātādyā āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate | viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 || adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ | prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 || āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ | vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 || sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā | tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 || pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ | kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 || viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ | pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 || alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam | śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 || 8.11bv śalya-tveneva saṃsthitam so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ | yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12 || daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam | viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 || āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-saṃjñakam | viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 || athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet | pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 || svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm | nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 || 8.16bv mala-doṣānulomanīm madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ | guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16.1+1 || viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate | tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 || tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham | āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 || nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam | jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 || 8.19bv vyāpattiḥ sahasāturam doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca | śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 || tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet | tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 || 8.21bv tat samīkṣya prakalpayet prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān | evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 || cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam | tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23 || tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake | hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 || 8.24bv doṣe vṛddhe ca pāvake 8.24bv doṣe tv ṛddhe tu pāvake a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ | sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 || viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt | pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 || 8.26dv -bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-kṛt laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam | vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 || 8.27dv yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhajet garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā | kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 || 8.28cv kapha-vātānuviddhāma- a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ | śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 || 8.29dv sarvaś cān-aśito divā svapyād a-jīrṇī saṃjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu | vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 || 8.30dv glānir māruta-śūla-tā a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ | na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 || dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci | vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 || upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ | miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 || 8.33bv śoka-krodha-kṣudhādibhiḥ 8.33bv krodha-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam | a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 || trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā | kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 || ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam | snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 || tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn | pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 || samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam | iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 || bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ | śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 || kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam | kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 || 8.40bv -kṣāra-śuktāmla-mūlakam māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam | śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 || 8.41bv -tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam | suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 || pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ | ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 || tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca | svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 || bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam | adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45 || viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam | annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 || āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet | anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 || dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu | śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 || 8.48bv koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu ca surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam | śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 || 8.49bv sthūlānāṃ ca madhūdakam 8.49dv māṃseṣv alpe ca pāvake vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ | kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 || 8.50av vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāra-strī- viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca | anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 || anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām | anna-saṃghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 || nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase | gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 || praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ | pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 || pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c ||viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f || 8.55fv prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaḥ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ sūtrasthāna dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ | pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 || ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ | tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 || 9.2dv vyapadeśaś ca bhūyasā tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṃghāta-saṃbhavāt | naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 || 9.3av tan naika-bhūta-jaṃ dravyaṃ a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate | gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 || raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ | tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 || pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṃghātopacayāvaham | drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 || 9.6dv -manda-sāndra-guṇolbaṇam āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt | rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 || āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam | vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 || raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam | nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 || 9.9bv -vicāra-glapanātmakam sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham | na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 || dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam | adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 || iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate | vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 || 9.12av iti dravyaṃ raso bhedair laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā | carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 || 9.13cv carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tu 9.13dv yena yā kriyate kriyā nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā | gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 || samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu | vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 || 9.15av samagra-guṇa-sāra-tvāc 9.15bv chakty-utkarṣa-vivartanāt ataś ca viparīta-tvāt saṃbhavaty api naiva sā | vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 || uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca | nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 || vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit | tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 || 9.18av vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad idaṃ 9.18av vyaktāvyaktaṃ yathā viśvaṃ śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ | hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 || jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram | rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 || svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ | tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 || rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham | kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 || guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na | yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 || abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate | viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 || rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati | bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 || 9.25bv prabhāvas tān vyapohati rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam | dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 || madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam | iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 || vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate | svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 || uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ || sūtrasthāna kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ | dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 || teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati | āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 || 10.2bv yo vaktram upalimpati priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham | harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 || 10.3bv amlaḥ srāvayate mukham lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt | tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 || 10.4dv rasanāṃ pratihanti ca udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ | srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 || kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt | rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 || ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam | bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 || praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-saṃdhāna-kṛd guruḥ | āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 || kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān | sthaulyāgni-sāda-saṃnyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 || 10.9bv sa medaḥ-kapha-jān gadān amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ | uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 || 10.10cv uṣṇa-vīryo himaḥ sparśe 10.10dv prīṇano bhedano laghuḥ karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ | so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11 || 10.11bv mūḍha-vātānulomanam kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān | lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṃghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12 || snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt | so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 || tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam | tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 || kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet | kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 || laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ | dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 || 10.16cv dhātu-kṣayaṃ cala-vyādhīn kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit | vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 || dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ | chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 || 10.18bv śodhano 'nnasya hāṣaṇaḥ kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam | mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 || 10.19av kurute so 'ti-vegena kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ | pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 || āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ | karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 || tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān | ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 || 10.22bv -sroto-rodha-gala-grahān 10.22bv -sroto-bandha-mala-grahān abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam | mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 || madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam | kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 || 10.24cv kṣīraśuklā tavakṣīrī kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ | amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 || dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi | āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 || vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam | mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1 || varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam | romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 || 10.27dv kṣārāś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam | bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 || naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam | pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 || pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā | kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 || 10.30cv kaṭuko hiṅgu-maricaṃ 10.30dv kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram | vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 || 10.31bv pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaraḥ 10.31cv vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaḥ kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam | bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 || 10.32dv bisa-padmotpalāni ca madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte | mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 || prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte | a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34 || tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam | ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 || kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā | rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 || 10.36bv stambhanaṃ cābhayāmṛte tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ | tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 || paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ | paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 || laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ | saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 || lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam | vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39.1+1 || 10.39.1+1dv pāka-śānti-prasaktaye prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate | taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam || 39.1+2 || kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate | taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ || 39.1+3 || 10.39.1+3av kaṭukaḥ prāk tatas tiktaḥ 10.39.1+3dv pakvo 'cchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate | ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 || 10.40cv ekaika-hīnās te pañca- 10.40dv -pañca yānti rasā dvike svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam | dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1 || trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam | catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 || 10.41cv catuṣke tu daśa svāduś pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate | dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 || ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau pañca-daśa-prakārau | bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 || te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca | saṃbhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44 || sūtrasthāna doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ | utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 || samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca | anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 || kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ | śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-saṃdhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3 || prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe | garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4 || avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam | svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 || 11.5cv svedasya keśa-vidhṛtir 11.5dv vṛddhaś ca kurute 'nilaḥ kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān | bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 || 11.6av kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāmi-tva- pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ | pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 || śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ | raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 || kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ | vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-saṃmoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 || 11.9cv vyaṅgāgni-sāda-saṃmoha māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ | kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 || 11.10bv -gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddha-tāḥ alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam | asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11 || 11.13cv mūtraṃ tu vaster nistodaṃ parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca | ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 || kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt | mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjña-tām || 13 || svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet | dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 || liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam | saṃjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-saṃbhavaḥ || 15 || pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ | śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā || 16 || 11.16dv hṛd-gadaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā | rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 || māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-saṃdhi-vedanāḥ | medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 || asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu | asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 || 11.19av asthny asthi-todaḥ sadanaṃ śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā | todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 || purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva | kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 || 11.21cv kukṣiṃ bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā | svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 || malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam | sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 || doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak | kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 || vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ | malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 || tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ | śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 || yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham | asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 || śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṃkṣayas tad-viparyayāt | vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 || vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ | vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 || viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ | māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30 || sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṃkṣayāt | jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 || 11.31dv -saṃyuktair vastibhis tathā majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ | vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam || 31+1 || 11.31+1av praty-anīkauṣadhaṃ majja- 11.31+1bv -śukra-vṛddhi-kṣaye hitam viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān | meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 || mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā | vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 || 11.33av mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃs tu sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ | teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 || pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham | doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 || adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca | malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 || ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam | hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 || snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam | yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 || niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ | ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 || bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ | duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 || 11.40cv vi-cchāyo dur-manā rūkṣo 11.40dv bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣayāt jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam | ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 || 11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau ca dehasya 11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau tu dehasya 11.41dv tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayāḥ yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu | tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42 || 11.42cv tat tat tyajan samaśnan vā kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ | vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 || 11.43av kurvanti hi ruciṃ doṣā yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate | rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 || ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya | yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ || 45 || 11.45dv kṣayād vivṛddher api rakṣaṇīyāḥ sūtrasthāna pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam | sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 || nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ | dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 || uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ | medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 || prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ | uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 || ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt | uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 || 12.5dv nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caran vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ | vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 || gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ | prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 || samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ | annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 || apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ | śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 || pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam | pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 || tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam | pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 || 12.11dv sāra-kiṭṭe pṛthak tathā tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham | karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 || āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt | buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 || sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam | dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14 || śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ | hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 || 12.15av śleṣmāpi pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam | ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 || 12.16dv yas tv āmāśaya-saṃśritaḥ kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṃghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt | bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 || tarpakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ saṃdhiṣu sthitaḥ | iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 || 12.18bv chleṣakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃsthitaḥ vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak | uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti saṃcayam || 19 || śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ | śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 || uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ | śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 || uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam | cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 || viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā | liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-saṃbhavaḥ || 23 || sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-saṃbhavaḥ śamaḥ | caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 || varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu | cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 || 12.25av varṣādiṣu ca pittasya tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati | adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 || pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ | cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 || tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati | iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 || 12.28bv skanna-tvān na vikupyati cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu | vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 || nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat | nānā-rūpair a-saṃkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 || tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam | śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 || doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam | yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 || chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ | vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 || tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā | vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 || arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam | hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 || hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā | ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 || aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca | yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 || 12.37dv mithyā-yogaḥ su-dāruṇaḥ evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham | vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 || 12.38dv -varṣa-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ | mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 || kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā | kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñakaḥ || 40 || 12.40cv kāyādi-karmaṇāṃ hīnā 12.40dv pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñikā ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam | viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 || 12.41av ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttiś ca bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca | karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 || mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam | nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 || 12.43bv iha cāmu-tra vā kṛtam kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-saṃdhiṣu | śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 || 12.44dv bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi sā tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ | bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 || antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ | tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 || antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi | śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca saṃdhayaḥ || 47 || 12.47dv -marmāṇy asthnāṃ tu saṃdhayaḥ tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ | roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 || mūrdhādi-rogāḥ saṃdhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ | sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 || saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṃkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam | kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 || stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā | karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 || svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ | kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 || śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam | bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 || varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā | ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 || darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet | vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55 || abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī | ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 || 12.56av abhyāsāj jāyate dṛṣṭiḥ 12.56av abhyāsāt kevalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ | tat-saṃkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 || 12.57bv kaś-cit pūrvāpacāra-jaḥ 12.57dv vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā mataḥ yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā | mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 || vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṃkṣayāt | gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 || dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā | pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 || yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ | viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 || tāō̃ lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram | teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 || paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam | vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 || 12.63av paścāc cikitset pūrvaṃ vā vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na | na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 || sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ | sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 || tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca | buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 || dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ | sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67 || sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe | yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 || gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt | dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 || guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ | alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 || 12.70bv kalayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ 12.70bv kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag dhruvam tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam | udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 || śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye | kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 || 12.72dv kevalaṃ vapur apy ati ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā | tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 || 12.73dv ārogyāya yathā bhavet vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ | pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 || 12.74cv pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargaṃ trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane | trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 || 12.75dv ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena ca ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt | pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 || 12.76cv pañca-viṃśatir ity evaṃ ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ | eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 || bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab ||saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c || 12.78cv saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaitān doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d || 12.78dv doṣāṇāṃ kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e || jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f || sūtrasthāna vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu | svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 || veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam | snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 || dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ | viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 || pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam | svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 || su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam | kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 || karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 || a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ saṃdigdha-mugdha-vāk | chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 || 13.7av a-yantraṇa-mukhaṃ mitraṃ śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ | su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 || sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule | saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 || 13.9bv kāyamānaṃ drumākule śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam | annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 || dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ | aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 || viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham | dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 || upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ | saṃsarga-saṃnipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 || 13.13dv taṃ yathā-svaṃ prakalpayet graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute | maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 || caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan | sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 || prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet | nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 || 13.16av prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhiṃ 13.16bv yo 'nyam anyam udīrayet vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api | koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 || doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt | vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18 || tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ | te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 || tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu | kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 || āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā | prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 || sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21.1+1 || kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām | śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 || jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet | sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 || 13.23dv -gauravānila-mūḍha-tā ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ | liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 || viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet | rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhi-ruk || 24.1+1 || 13.24.1+1dv pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhiṣu śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe | kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24.1+2 || ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam | duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 || anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt | kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya saṃbhavam || 26 || āmena tena saṃpṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ | sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 || vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ | vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1 || vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam | snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2 || nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ | viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3 || dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru | amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4 || ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram | pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 || 13.27+5dv ruci-vahni-bala-pradam āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate | sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6 || phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca | pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7 || sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet | līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 || āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ | pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29 || śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam | hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 || ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca | utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 || dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ | pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 || vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā | śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 || 13.33bv pācayen nirharet tathā prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet | sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 || grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet | aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 || saṃdhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet | svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 || trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ | prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35.1+1 || tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati | etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak || 35.1+2 || kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham | prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 || yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare | grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 || kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ | annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 || vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare | grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 || muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu | yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 || kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām | ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 || sūtrasthāna upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ | ekaḥ saṃtarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 || bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau | bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 || dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te | snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 || bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate | śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 || yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat | nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 || na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api | samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 || pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ | bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 || bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān | bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 || garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api | māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 || svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ | mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 || visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ | sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 || tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān | āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 || vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān | madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 || ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān | kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14 || 14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣair 14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣaiś 14.14dv cārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān | na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 || yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret | bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṃkṣayaḥ || 16 || vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ | kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 || vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite | an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 || ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ | rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 || 14.19cv rūpaṃ tair eva vijñeyam ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān | kāsa-saṃnyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 || tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate | kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 || mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram | madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 || rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ | śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 || 14.23cv śilāhvasya prayogaś ca viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu | yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 || vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ | hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 || niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt | eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 || 14.26dv tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśikam saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat | ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27 || hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān | buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ saṃnasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 || ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ | snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 || 14.29av ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ śvāsa- 14.29bv -tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ | pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 || 14.30dv -cchardiḥ-parvāsthi-bhedanam varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt | kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 || 14.31av viṇ-mūtrādi-grahādyāś ca 14.31dv na hi sthaulyasya bheṣajam bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit | madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 || 14.32av bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ nālam 14.32cv madhura-sneha-sauhityair 14.32dv yat saukhyena vinaśyati kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ | yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 || a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ saṃtarpaṇena ca | svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 || 14.34av a-cintayā praharṣeṇa 14.34cv svapna-prasaṅgāc ca naro na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt | māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena saṃbhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 || 14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād viśiṣyate 14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād bṛhat-tva-kṛt guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe | yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 || 14.36dv tad-yogya-hita-kalpanam 14.36dv tato grāhita-kalpanam doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ | upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 || 14.37cv upakramā na tu dvi-tvād sūtrasthāna madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam | vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1 || nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni | śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni || 2 || madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ | yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā nirūhaṇāni || 3 || 15.3cv yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulattho vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ śaigravaṃ ca | sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4 || bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam | vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 || 15.5bv daśa-mūlaṃ balā-trayam 15.5dv vidāry-ādiś ca śodhayet dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ | nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca pittam || 6 || āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ | surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 || jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca | ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 || vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ | kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-saṃjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī || 9 || 15.9bv -vṛścīva-devā-dvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ 15.9dv kaṇḍūkarī gopasutā tripādī vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā | śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 || 15.10cv śoṣa-gulmāṅga-sādordhva- śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam | yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 || padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa jīvana-saṃjñāḥ | stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ || 12 || parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam | rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 || añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam | sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 || 15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-jit 15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-hṛt paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam | nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām || 15 || guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam | pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 || 15.16bv -dhānyakā-rakta-candanam 15.16bv -dhānyakaṃ rakta-candanam 15.16bv -dhanikā-rakta-candanam āragvadhendrayava-pāṭali-kākatiktā-nimbāmṛtā-madhurasā-sruva-vṛkṣa-pāṭhāḥ | bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ || 17 || āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān | kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 || 15.18dv medodara-viśodhanaḥ asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ | tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ || 19 || asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn | pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 || 15.20bv śvitra-kuṣṭha-vami-krimīn varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ | dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 || 15.21av varaṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī- varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati | āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 || 15.22av varaṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo 15.22cv adho-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam | sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 || 15.23dv -gulma-meha-kaphāpaham vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ | vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ || 24 || 15.24bv -gokaṇṭakotkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ 15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guntha-gundrā- 15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guñcha-gundrā- 15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guccha-gundrā- vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān | aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 || 15.25dv -kṛcchrāghāta-rujāpahaḥ lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ | kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 || 15.26av lodhra-śābara-kadamba-palāśā 15.26bv jhiñjhiṇī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ | yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 || arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā | pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ || 28 || ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ | kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 || 15.29av ayam arkādiko nāma surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ | kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30 || 15.30bv kharabuka-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bv kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bc kharamukha-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ 15.30cv kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-svarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ | pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 || muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ | gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 || 15.32bv -palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipam vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram | elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33 || jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti | cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 || 15.34dv paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ ghnanti vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ | haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 || vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau | medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 || 15.36bv āmātīsāra-pācanau priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā | mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37 || 15.37cv sāradrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā 15.37dv punnāma-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ | lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 38 || gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau | saṃdhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 || mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca || 40 || nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ | plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41 || 15.41av nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugma- 15.41bv -jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṃgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ | medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 || 15.42av nyagrodhādir gaṇo varṇyaḥ 15.42dv -yoni-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a || spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b || 15.43bv -spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c || 15.43cv śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaṃ kuṅkumaṃ 15.43cv śukti-vyāghranakhau surāhvam aguruḥ śrīveṣṭakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d || elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati | varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 || 15.44cv varṇyaḥ prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū- śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- || 45a || 15.45av śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇī-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- -svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ || 45b || bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni || 45c || 15.45cv bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahula-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d || trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ | yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46 || ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ | pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān || 47 || 15.47av ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy avekṣya 15.47dv sekālepair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān 15.47dv svedābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān sūtrasthāna guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam | auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 || sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam | tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 || mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt | pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 || ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca | dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4 || svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ | vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 || vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ | snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6 || ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ | mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7 || apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane | tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 || 16.8cv tatra dhī-smṛti-medhāgni- granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu | tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 || vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu | rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 || śeṣau vasā tu saṃdhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca | tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 || tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave | ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 || tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi | niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 || niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā | yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 || nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ | rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 || snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ | yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 || 16.16av snehasyānnābhibhūta-tvād 16.16dv nācchaḥ peyo vicāraṇā snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt | dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17 || hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm | kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 || hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ | śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 || bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca | bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 || 16.20bv sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaś ca saḥ strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu | mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 || prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān | vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 || vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye | āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 || mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ | bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ || 23+1 || jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet | tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 || bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api | dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṃkaram || 25 || uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ | na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 || pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ | nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 || 16.27bv -bhāṣyābhyāsana-saṃsthitīḥ 16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-aśana-saṃsthitīḥ 16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-āśana-saṃsthitīḥ yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet | sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 || upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat | try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29 || samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param | vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30 || snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ | ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 || 16.31av mṛdu-snigdhāṅga-tā glāniḥ 16.31bv snehodvego 'tha lāghavam 16.31bv snehodvego 'ṅga-lāghavam 16.31cv ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tva- 16.31cv vi-malendriya-tā samyak- 16.31dv -ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ 16.31dv -snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ | snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-saṃjña-tāḥ || 32 || kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān | kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 || 16.33bv -śūlānāha-bala-kṣayān 16.33cv kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhanaṃ svedo 16.33dv rūkṣaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ | pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 || 16.34av takrāriṣṭaṃ khaloddāla- 16.34bv -yava-śyāmāka-kodravam yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam | virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 || snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret | snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 || 16.36bv -rasa-bhuk svedam ācaran ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ | māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 || snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ | saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 || alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ | bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 || yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet | prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 || 16.40dv peyā vā sneha-bharjitāḥ tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā | kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 || 16.41av tila-cūrṇaṃ ca sa-sneha- 16.41bv -phāṇitaṃ kṛśarā tathā peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ | saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 || 16.42dv snehaś ca lavaṇolbaṇaḥ tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca | guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 || 16.43av tad dhi viṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet | tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 || snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ | kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-saṃdhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 || 16.45av kṣīṇānām āmayair agni- dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ | dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 46 || sūtrasthāna svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ | tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 || upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ | dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2 || udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ | kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 || pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ | snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 || 17.4av pittena padmakādyaiś ca 17.4bv śālvalākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ | baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 || ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ | pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 || anekopāya-saṃtaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ | śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 || śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ | pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8 || daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam | sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 || kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam | vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 || 17.10cv vastrāvacchāditaṃ gātraṃ tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile | avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 || nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret | vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 || 17.12av nir-vāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile | āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 || 17.13av kaphe taṃ rūkṣaṇai rūkṣo rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ | alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 || 17.14cv alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ svedaṃ śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave | syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15 || pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ | saṃdhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 || svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham | viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 || svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā | drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18 || svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam | prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 || stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṃkṣayāt | stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṃkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20 || pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet | na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 || stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ | timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 || 17.22dv -kuṣṭha-śophāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān | bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 || 17.23dv -krodha-śoka-bhayānvitān 17.23dv -krodha-rakta-kṣayānvitān kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān | garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 || 17.24dv mṛdu tv ātyayike gade śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu | svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 || aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe | mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 || mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute | svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 || svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte | nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 || upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ || 17.28ū̆av upanāhāhava-krodha- 17.28ū̆bv -bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ 17.28ū̆bv bhūri-pāna-kṣud-ātapaḥ svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 || sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ | doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante || 29 || sūtrasthāna kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe | tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 || nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ | kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 || śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ | a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 || 18.3bv -stanya-rogordhva-rogiṇaḥ 18.3cv a-vāmyā garbhiṇī-rūkṣa- 18.3dv -kṣudhitā nitya-duḥkhitāḥ bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ | prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 || ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ | mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 || 18.5av ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vātāsra- udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ | ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 || 18.6av udāvarta-śramāṣṭhīlā- prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca | dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7 || vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ | jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 || 18.8cv jīrṇa-jvarodara-cchardi- 18.8dv -plīhānāha-halīmakāḥ 18.8dv -plīha-pāṇḍu-halīmakāḥ vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā | yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 || 18.9cv yoni-śukra-gatā rogāḥ 18.9cv yoni-śukrāśayā rogāḥ vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ | vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 || 18.10av vātāsṛg ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ 18.10dv na tu recyo nava-jvarī alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ | sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 || 18.11cv sa-śalyābhihata-krūra- atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi | śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 || 18.12dv matsya-māṃsa-tilādibhiḥ 18.12dv māṃsa-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam | nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 || 18.13av niśāṃ suptaṃ ca jīrṇānnaṃ vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ | ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 || 18.14cv ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyayen madyaṃ yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām | koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15 || brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ | ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṃghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 || rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam | sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 || 18.17av rasāyanam ivarṣīṇāṃ 18.17bv devānām amṛtaṃ yathā namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya || 17+1 || tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-saṃbuddhāya || 17+2 ||tad yathā || 17+3 ||bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4 || 18.17+4v bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajya-samudgate svāhā 18.17+4v bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet | tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 || 18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pītaṃ 18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīte 18.18dv -prasekaṃ chardayet tataḥ aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā | gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 || 18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayan 18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayet 18.19dv a-pravṛttān pravartayet pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ | ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 || prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ | kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 || vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe | pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 || hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ | vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 || pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā | a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 || nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt | samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 || 18.25dv phena-candrika-rakta-vat manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet | vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25.1+(1) || 18.25.1+(1)av manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ ca 18.25.1+(1)bv avasthānaṃ svayaṃ bhavet vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ | ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 || samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet | dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 || tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā | bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 || 18.28cv purāṇa-rakta-śālīnām 18.28cv bhuñjāno 'nnam apekṣeta 18.28dv a-sneha-lavaṇoṣaṇam 18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramam 18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramāt 18.28dv peyādikam amuṃ kramam peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ tathaikam | krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 || yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ saṃdhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa | mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir antarāgniḥ || 30 || 18.30dv śuddhasya peyādibhir antar-agniḥ jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau | daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 || pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ | dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam || 32 || athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam | śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 || bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate | prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 || kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe | snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 || uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram | utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36 || a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ | bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 || yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam | hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 || 18.38bv smaran pūrvam anukramam kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ | a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 || 18.39av kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikā viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet | niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 || māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā | guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 || 18.41dv śramo netra-praveśanam bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ | samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 || dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva | krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 || manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam | a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 || sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate | saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 || yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret | srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 || peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ | a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 || 18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo hitaḥ 18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo mataḥ 18.47bv tarpaṇādi-kramo mataḥ nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet | dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 || viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet | dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 || 18.49bv bhojyais taṃ samupācaret a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham | varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 || 18.50av varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītaṃ 18.50bv nānya-thā saṃśayāvaham hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ | dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 || kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ | mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 || 18.52bv hanyuś cainam a-nirhṛtāḥ saṃdhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet | rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 || dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati | tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 || 18.54cv tebhyo vastiṃ puro dadyāt śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ | pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 || viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ | kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 || 18.56dv nāti-snigdhān virecayet sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān | karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 || 18.57bv rūkṣaiś ca sneha-bhāvitān sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca | malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 || sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ | sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 || 18.59av sneha-svedais tathotkleśya 18.59bv hriyate śodhanair malaḥ dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab || buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim | cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam || 60ū̆ || 18.60ū̆av buddheḥ prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ 18.60ū̆bv dhātoḥ sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim sūtrasthāna vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate | upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 || 19.1dv so 'graṇīs tri-vidhaś ca saḥ nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet | gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 || jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān | vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 || an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ | āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 || śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ | śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 || 19.5dv baddha-cchidra-dakodarī kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī | āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 || rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca | ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 || nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ | abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 || 19.8bv -guru-koṣṭhaḥ kaphodarī 19.8cv abhiṣyandi-kṛśa-sthūla- pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān | tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 || go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham | ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10 || saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava | dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 || vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet | svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 || pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam | try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13 || mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt | mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 || vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram | karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 || 19.15bv yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntare 19.15dv kuryāt tatra prayojayet 19.15dv kuryāt tatra tu yojayet ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham | kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 || 19.16av go-'jāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam | vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 || 19.17av granthitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param | prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 || 19.18bv prakuñco vatsarāt param prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu | ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 || 19.19bv dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya ca yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane | āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20 || anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet | śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 || 19.21dv rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-thā abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu | a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 || 19.22dv sānu-pānaṃ dravādi vā kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe | nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23 || saṃkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param | athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 || 19.24dv snigdhaṃ snigdha-mukhe gude ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan | pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 || nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet | sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 || 19.26cv sāvaśeṣaṃ prakurvīta datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau | tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27 || tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike | āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 || vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate | yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29 || dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu | nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 || aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ | tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31 || ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt | upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 || prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā | anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 || yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān | vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 || ādhmāna-saṃkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ | pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena || 34+1 || 19.34+1dv -vātāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye | nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 || pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe | madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 || abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam | avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 || 19.37cv avetya puruṣaṃ doṣa- vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha | kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 || 19.38bv tad-vedyair bahubhiḥ saha 19.38bv tad-vidhair bahubhiḥ saha tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet | pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 || 19.39bv snehaṃ vāte 'nu kalpayet 19.39bv snehaṃ vāte tu kalpayet sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā | nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 || madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ | uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 || prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam | nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 || nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca | lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 || 19.43dv vadanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak | karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 || sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet | mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 || āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ | uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 || kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet | āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 || 19.47bv -vegaś cotkaṭukaḥ sṛjet 19.47bv -vegaś cotkuṭakaḥ sṛjet 19.47dv muhūrto mṛtyave paraḥ tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam | tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 || 19.48av tatrānulomika-sneha- vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca | svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 || 19.49bv svedanotrāsanādi vā tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā | virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 || 19.50bv yāvad vā su-nirūha-tā 19.50dv vidyād yoge tu yojayet koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam | vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 || 19.51av koṣṇena vāriṇā snānaṃ 19.51cv vikārā ye nirūhasya te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam | atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 || samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat | kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 || 19.53cv kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yasya sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam | ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 || 19.54dv sneha-vastīn prayojayet pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile | punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 || kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt | vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56 || vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ | nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 || 19.57bv svādv-amloṣṇa-rasānvitaḥ pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau | āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 || rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe | trayas te saṃnipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 || 19.59cv trayaś ca saṃnipāte 'pi tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ | na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 || 19.60av nācārya-carakasyāto 19.60bv vastis tribhyaḥ paraṃ mataḥ utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt | tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 || 19.61cv tri-dhaivaṃ kalpayed vastim doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet | samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-saṃbhāvya nivartayet || 62 || prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca | sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 || kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā | ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64 || trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau | sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 || utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam | tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 || sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit | hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 || mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ | bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 || 19.68cv bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāṣya-strī- vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ | doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 || 19.69bv -nṛpaiśvarya-sukhātmabhiḥ vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca | dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70 || āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam | vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 || siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-saṃbhavam | kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 || tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā | atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 || 19.73bv mātrā śuktir vikalpya ca 19.73bv mātrā śuktiḥ prakalpya vā ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau | hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 || sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani | ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 || 19.75bv tayā śuddhe anu-sevanīm pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ | vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 || 19.76av pīḍite 'nugate snehe anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet | strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 || vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye | yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 || netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam | apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79 || mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam | prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 || uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṃkocya sakthinī | ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 || vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan | try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 || 19.82bv sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayet pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam | sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 || yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ | tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 || śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś ca | ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur asti || 85 || 19.85cv ye santi teṣāṃ na hi kaś-cid anyo viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt | tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti kiñ-cit || 86 || 19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malācayānāṃ 19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ 19.86av viṇ-mūtra-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ 19.86bv vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karo hi vāyuḥ 19.86dv vasteḥ samaṃ bheṣajam asti yasmāt tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir ekaiḥ | tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi || 87 || 19.87av tasmāc cikitsārdham iti pradiṣṭaḥ 19.87bv kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir eke sūtrasthāna ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate | nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 || virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat | virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 || 20.2bv śamanaṃ ca tri-dhā bhavet marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam || 2.1+1 || 20.2.1+1av marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyāt śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase | bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 || snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat || 3.1+1 || nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke | śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 || 20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-rogiṣu 20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-roga-jit yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ | kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 || bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api | śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 || 20.6dv kṣīreṇa salilena ca 20.6dv kṣīreṇa ca jalena ca marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā | kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 || 20.7dv tīkṣṇair mūrdha-virecanaḥ dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā | ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 || 20.8av dhmānaṃ virecanaiś cūrṇair 20.8dv nāḍyā bhaiṣajya-garbhayā sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati | pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 || yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te | marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 || bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam | toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 || bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām | nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 || 20.12av bhuktābhyakta-śiraḥ-snāta- śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine | anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 || prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale | svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 || śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape | vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 || manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine | ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 || snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca | nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 || athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite | kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 || nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet | uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 || 20.19dv praṇālyā picunātha-vā datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet | śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 || 20.20cv śanair ucchindya niṣṭhīvet ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret | mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 || snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā | nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 || 20.22av snehaṃ recana-nasyānte dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye | samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23 || rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā | snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 || 20.24cv snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍūr guru-tā 20.24dv prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ | dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 || pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu | prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 || madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani | utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 || 20.27dv hīna-māna-tayā hi saḥ niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām | śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 || danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ | pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 || dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ | na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 || na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame | na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 || 20.31bv kavaḍo nyūna-pañcame ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat | marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 || na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam | tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 || 20.33cv tailam eva ca nasyārthaṃ śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare | āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 || 20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭa-tā 20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakarṣa-tā 20.34dv guṇotkarṣāpakarṣa-tā marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi | ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 || 20.35dv sāpadaṃ ca vadet tataḥ accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī | anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 || 20.36dv tad-vad eva ca nirdiśet paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ | rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1 || uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam | datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2 || jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a ||dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b ||dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ || 37c ||kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet || 37d || tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān | pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam uśanty aṇu-tailam etat || 38 || 20.38bv tailaṃ pacec ca salilena daśaiva vārān ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ | dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 || 20.39cv dṛḍhendriyās tv a-palitā sūtrasthāna jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane | ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 || 21.1av jatrūrdhvaṃ kapha-vātottha- snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe | yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 || 21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārta- 21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārti- timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu | matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 || śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi | rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 || dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ | kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 || 21.5dv -strī-sevā-śastra-karmiṇām hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum | kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 || 21.6av hāsyasya danta-kāṣṭhasya nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam | vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 || mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam | tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 || 21.8av mūle 'gre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi- aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat | ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 || 21.9cv ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-citto pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet | prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 || 21.10dv doṣe nāsā-śiro-gate utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge | mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 || ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ | ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 || 21.12bv dhūmas trīṃs trīṃs tribhis tribhiḥ triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu | musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 || 21.13av triś catur vā mṛdos tatra varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam | śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 || śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ | snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 || śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam | nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 || yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā | gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 || daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam | gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 || 21.18av daśa-mūla-manohvāla- 21.18bv -lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām | piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 || 21.19cv piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair eva vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet | chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 || 21.20av vartir aṅguṣṭha-vat sthūlā dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet | śarāva-saṃpuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 || aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab || kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā keśa-doṣaḥ | karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ || hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ | yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1 || sūtrasthāna catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau | ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 || antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ | snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 || śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ | kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 || śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham | kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 || danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike | sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 || gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā | ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-saṃbhave || 6 || 22.6dv kṣate vāgantu-saṃbhave viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā | vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu saṃdadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 || 22.7av viṣa-kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca 22.7cv vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āsye 22.7dv saṃdadhāti mukha-vraṇān dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam | dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 || tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param | āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 || sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam | nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 || gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet | kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 || a-saṃcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab || 22.11ū̆av a-saṃcāryo mukhe '-pūrṇe manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ | hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa || 12 || kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab || 22.13av kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇaṃ yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ | mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 || 22.14cv mukha-lepas tri-dhā doṣa- vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam | indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14.1+1 || hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca | ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14.1+2 || 22.14.1+2av hīnād dhmāna-kaphotleśāv uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ | tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 || a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim | tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 || vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ | na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 || 22.17dv datte nasye hanu-grahe a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ | a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 || 22.18bv sa ca hanti su-yojitaḥ kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ | siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 || darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ | kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 || kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam | tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 || ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ | -mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 || vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam | abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 || mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram | tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 || 22.24dv rūkṣa-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu | pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 || 22.25bv -dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu ca netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare | nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 || vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau | śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 || dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam | ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 || caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet | tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 || ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam | ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 || 22.30cv ā-vaktra-nāsikā-kledād mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet | mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 || 22.31dv saptāhaṃ tasya secanam dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan | rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 || 22.32bv karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayet yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam | nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 || 22.33cv nimeṣonmeṣa-mātreṇa kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīra-rogān | jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca mūrdha-tailam || 34 || 22.34av kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ 22.34av kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva- 22.34av kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva- sūtrasthāna sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam | ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 || 23.1dv -dāha-roga-nibarhaṇam uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ | nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 || śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike | daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 || tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ | anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 || aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam | ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 || kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu | vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 || gatvā saṃdhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam | ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 || 23.7av gatvā saṃdhi-sirā-ghrāṇa- athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male | pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 || 23.8cv pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophārti- manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike | ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 || lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā | añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 || ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam | tīkṣṇāñjanābhisaṃtapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 || prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam | daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 || praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā | aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 || piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā | gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 || 23.14cv guru-madhya-laghau doṣe 23.14dv tāḥ krameṇa prayojayet piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca | hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1 || rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam | śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2 || hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā | tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 || 23.15av piṇḍo hareṇu-mātras tu 23.15av hareṇu-mātraṃ piṇḍasya 23.15av hareṇu-mātraḥ piṇḍas tu 23.15bv valla-mātrā rasa-kriyā 23.15dv mṛdoś cūrṇāñjanasya ca dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca | niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 || 23.16bv tisraḥ syur itarasya ca 23.16cv niśi svapnena madhyāhne 23.16dv pānānnoṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ | prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā || 17 || vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam | vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 || svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā | śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 || aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade | kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 || aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā | upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 || na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam | doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 || 23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stabdhaṃ 23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stambha- 23.22cv doṣaṃ na srāvayet stambha- 23.22dv -kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite | kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 || a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ | a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-saṃtapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 || 23.24dv divā-svapne pipāsite ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam | aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 || 23.25cv aty-arthaṃ śītalaṃ taptam athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ saṃcārayec chanaiḥ | añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 || tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam | niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 || apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā | vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 || dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā | ūrdhva-vartmani saṃgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 || vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā | kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 || 23.30av vartma-prāptāñjanād doṣo 23.30bv rogān kuryāt tato 'nya-thā tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab || 23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-tapte tu 23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-yoge tu 23.30ū̆bv cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ hitam sūtrasthāna nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite | vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 || kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ | syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 || āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike | nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 || kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ | yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 || 24.4bv sāyaṃ cottāna-śāyinaḥ dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet | sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 || 24.5dv taptāmbu-pravilāpitam naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām | ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 || mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-saṃdhi-sitāsite | dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 || 24.7av mātrāṃ vigaṇayet tatra śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile | pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 || 24.8bv daśa manthe 'nile daśa kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet | pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 || 24.9dv vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhās-karam itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe | svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 || prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam | tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 || 24.11dv tṛpte 'ti śleṣma-jā rujaḥ sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati | tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 || puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu | sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 || 24.13bv pūrvokteṣv eṣu yakṣmasu 24.13bv pūrvokteṣu ca yakṣmasu dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ | bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 || snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet | mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 || sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ | mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 || madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam | bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 || urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt | veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 || 24.18bv -pattraiḥ snigdhādiṣu kramāt pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam | netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 || lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ | dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 || tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet | yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 || mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab || 24.21ū̆bv baddhākṣo nivasen niśi sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ | dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam || 22ū̆ || sūtrasthāna nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām | āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 || 25.1bv nānā-deśa-vibādhinām arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane | śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 || ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca | aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 || vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate | tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 || mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-saṃjñakāni ca | aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 || masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ | vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 || 25.6dv mūle 'ṅkuśa-nibhāni ca tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate | kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau saṃdaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 || tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau | ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 || mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā | gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 || 25.9av mucuṭī sūkṣma-dantarjur dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake | tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 || 25.10bv -tālu-vat dvy-eka-tāluke 25.10cv tālu-yantre smṛte karṇa- 25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpahāraṇe 25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpakarṣaṇī nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca | sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 || 25.11bv ekāneka-mukhāni tu kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca | tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 || daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī | nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṃgrahe || 13 || 25.13bv -kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokane vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ | vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 || nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet | padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 || caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā | arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 || nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam | dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17 || madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam | ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 || 25.18dv -karṇikaṃ tu tad-ūrdhvataḥ śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam | sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 || ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā | pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 || aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam | dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21 || yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam | mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 || 25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhinnam 25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catuṣ-koṇam catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe | yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 || vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe | agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 || dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare | dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 || try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam | agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 || syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ | catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27 || tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā | śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 || 25.28dv nānā-karmākṛtīni tu yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī | ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 || 25.29bv teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇi masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule | śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 || vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau | cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 || nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ | aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 || aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ | śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 || 25.33av aśmary-āharaṇe sarpa- 25.33bv -phaṇā-vad vaktram agrataḥ kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane | pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 || dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule | karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 || śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam | yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 || madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-saṃnibhām | kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 || aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame | kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 || 25.38cv kaniṣṭhā-madhyamānāmī- svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu | anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 || 25.39cv aṇu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta- vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ | kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 || 25.40av vadhry-antra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40av vardhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40bv -śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab || nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni | ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca yantra-karma || 41ū̆ || vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca yasmāt | yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ || 25.42ū̆av nivartate sādhv avagāhate ca 25.42ū̆dv sthāneṣu sarveṣv a-vikāri yac ca sūtrasthāna ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi | śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 || su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet | a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 || samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca | nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā saṃnihitāni ca || 3 || svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca | prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 || 26.4av sva-mānārdha-caturthāṃśa- maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake | sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1) || kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake | vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) || 26.4+(2)av kuśāsyā sāṭa-vadanā 26.4+(2)bv antar-vaktrārdha-candrakam 26.4+(2)bv channa-vaktrārdha-candrake 26.4+(2)bv channa-vaktrārdha-candrakam baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam | danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3) || ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab || 26.4+(4)bv tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanam maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti | lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 || 26.5av maṇḍalāgraṃ phalaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane | ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 || 26.6dv gambhīre tu tato 'nya-thā natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam | utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 || 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśayam 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-kramam 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-yatham 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktre yathā-yatham sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale | gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 || bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā | vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 || kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam | tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 || 26.10ac kuśāṭā vadane srāvye ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale | vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 || pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā | tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12 || tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ | liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 || 26.13av tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhā mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam | yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 || tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam | sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 || 26.15bv -pramāṇārpita-mudrikam grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam | chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 || 26.16bv baḍiśaḥ su-natānanaḥ vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam | snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 || vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam | sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 || 26.18dv -bheda-pracchanna-lekhane eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ | danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 || 26.19bv pravṛddhākṛti caikataḥ vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane | māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 || alpa-māṃsāsthi-saṃdhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā | vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 || sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ | kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 || 26.22av sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarvā 26.22bv vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane | ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 || 26.23bv -keśa-śātana-kuṭṭane pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk | vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 || 26.24cv vyadhane karṇa-pālīnāṃ 26.24dv yūthikā-mukulānanā ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ | catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 || karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate | sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 || 26.26bv tasyā eva ca śasyate jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ | a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 || aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam | utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 || 26.28cv utpāṭya-pāṭya-sevyaiṣya- 26.28dv -lekhya-pracchanna-kuṭṭanam chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ | kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29 || śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 || tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ | visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 || tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe | mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 || 26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārthe tu 26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārtheṣu syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ | kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 || vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ | śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-saṃcayaḥ || 34 || jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet | duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 || 26.35cv duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekādi- raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ | indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 || sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ | viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 || 26.37cv viṣa-pittāsra-jit kāryaṃ 26.37dv tatra śuddhāmbu-saṃbhavāḥ nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ | kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38 || tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt | sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 || 26.39cv sīdanti salilaṃ prāpya athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ | avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 || 26.40cv kāñjike kālaśeye vā lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ | pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 || 26.41av lāgayet pala-mṛt-stanya- saṃpṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam | ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 || 26.42av saṃsṛṣṭād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān | netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1) || daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām | paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 || 26.43bv mokṣayed vāmayec ca tāḥ 26.43cv paṭu-tailākta-vadanāḥ 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitām 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitāḥ 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitāḥ rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet | pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 || klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ | anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45 || lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt | a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 || śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ | duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 || a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye | vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 || 26.48cv amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite | tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 || 26.49dv yuñjyāc ca kapha-vāyunā kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet | skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 || 26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇāti nirharet 26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇābhinirharet gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam | snāyu-saṃdhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51 || adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ | na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 || 26.52dv na pade padam ācaret pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ | harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 || 26.53bv granthitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ | tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 || vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt | srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 || sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab || 26.55ū̆av sa-toda-kaṇḍū-śophas taṃ sūtrasthāna madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam | padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 || lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ | tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 || 27.2av lohitaṃ pravadec chuddhaṃ visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān | mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 || kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān | śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 || samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ | teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 || na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām | a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 || 27.6av na nyūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta- garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām | atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 || sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu | nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 || 27.8dv na tiryaṅ nāpy an-ucchritām nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt | śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 || 27.9dv lālāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām 27.9dv lālāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ 27.9dv lalāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām | nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 || 27.10av apāṅgyā upanāsyā vā pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ | jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 || 27.11cv jatrūrdhvaṃ granthiṣu grīvā- uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ | hanu-saṃdhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 || 27.12av uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthām 27.12dv sirā bhrū-madhya-gāminīḥ vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare | tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 || pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām | śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 || gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule | indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 || ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake | pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 || 27.16av ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya saṃdhy-artau cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ | gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 || marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām | atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 || kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ | agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 || mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ | muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 || 27.20dv manye gāḍhaṃ prapīḍayet danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret | pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 || 27.21dv vastram āveṣṭayen naraḥ kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm | eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 || 27.22bv tasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm 27.22cv eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjānāṃ tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā | tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 || 27.23dv sparśāṅguṣṭha-prapīḍanaiḥ kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā | phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 || tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu | aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 || 27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayan vaināṃ 27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayec caināṃ abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām | yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 || pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje | kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 || vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare | baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 || 27.28dv muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇīm ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule | vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 || prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite | pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-saṃdher nipīḍite || 30 || 27.30cv pāde tu bhū-sthite 'dhas-tāj gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari | dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 || baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet | teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 || māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam | yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 || 27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārayā 27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārayā 27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārikām samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet | alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 || 27.34av samyag-viddhe sraved dhārā 27.34bv yantre mukte ca na sravet 27.34dv dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇitaiḥ sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate | bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35 || kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ | a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 || sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham | samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 || 27.37dv tailena lavaṇena vā agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā | samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38 || yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ | srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39 || vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ | pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 || 27.40dv a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrakam vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam | makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1 || ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab || kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam | saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 || a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param | ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 || 27.42av a-śuddhaṃ balino 'py asraṃ tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam | srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 || prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham | a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 || 27.44cv a-śuddhau srāvayed bhūyaḥ snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam | kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 || sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret | harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 || śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ | duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 || rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām | lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 || mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ | vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 || tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram | sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 || 27.50cv sirā-mukhaṃ ca tvaritaṃ un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat | doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk syāt || 51 || nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam | tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ || 52 || 27.52cv tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsram 27.52dv agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣaṇīyaḥ 27.52dv agnir viśeṣeṇa ca rakṣitavyaḥ prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam | sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti || 53 || rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ | palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1 || nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam | candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 || sūtrasthāna vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ | dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 || abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam | mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 || 28.2av abhyunnataṃ budbuda-vat 28.2cv mṛdu-māṃsaṃ vijānīyād viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ | śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 || pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati | peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 || 28.4av pīḍane '-kṣama-tā pākaḥ 28.4dv -prāpta-vac chvayathor vinā ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ | snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 || 28.5cv snāva-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite | dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 || 28.6dv phena-yuktam udīrayan niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ | saṃgharṣo bala-vān asthi-saṃdhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 || 28.7cv saṃharṣo bala-vān asthi- naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca saṃdhi-ge | ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 || ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane | vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 || yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet | ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 || 28.10av yathā-yathaṃ parisrāvais doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate | tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11 || rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate | āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 || 28.12bv yatra vājyaṃ vilīyate 28.12cv āśuṣyati pralepo vā māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam | kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 || 28.13bv karṣaṇāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam peśy-asthi-saṃdhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet | asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 || prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ saṃdhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat | naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 || aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam | śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16 || marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt | sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 || vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ | a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 || teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau | arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 || 28.19cv avācīna-parācīne sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret | śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20 || pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat | naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 || athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ | dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 || a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ | kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 || saṃdaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret | suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 || śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam | kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 || 28.25dv baddhācārikam ācaret sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā | hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 || 28.26av sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ ca 28.26av sirā-snāva-vilagnaṃ tu tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham | yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 || asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet | ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 || 28.28av asthi-dṛṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-naṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-lagnaṃ naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-sthaṃ na paraṃ padbhyāṃ tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā | su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 || su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam | tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 || 28.30dv vegenonnamayed yathā uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ | baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 || śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ | mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 || tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat | mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 || 28.33av tenaiva vā nayen mārgam 28.33bv a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ ca yat ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam | pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 || duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ | kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 || bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret | nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 || 28.36bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam | keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 || 28.37bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam 28.37cv keśāṇḍakena pītena 28.37cv keśāṇḍukena pītena 28.37cv keśoṇḍukena pītena sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat | a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 || ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet | sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 || apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam | vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 || 28.40cv vāmayed ā-mukhaṃ bhasma- 28.40cv vāmayed vā-mukhaṃ bhasma- 28.40cv vāmayed vā sukhaṃ bhasma- karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī | kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 || 28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayet tadā 28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayeta ca kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā | śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 || jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam | ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 || mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na | viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 || 28.44bv -danta-vālopalādi na prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī | śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 || 28.45cv śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe ca tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ | tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 || 28.46bv -śuddhi-karśana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ | śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 || tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab || 28.47ū̆bv śalyaṃ vidyāt tato haret sūtrasthāna vraṇaḥ saṃjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt | tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 || su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ | śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 || 29.2av su-śīta-lepa-sekāsṛṅ- 29.2cv śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk cāmaḥ pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ | sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 || saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ | styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 || pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-saṃbhavaḥ | nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 || 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vega-tā glāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vedanā glāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vedanā mlāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpā vedanā mlāniḥ spṛṣṭe pūyasya saṃcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ | śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 || rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ | pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 || valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ | kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 || 29.8av valībhir ācitaḥ śyāmaḥ pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā | tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9 || rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ | alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 || 29.10dv pākād aty-artham uddhate 29.10dv pāke vāty-artham uddhate dāraṇaṃ marma-saṃdhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam | āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 || rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ | tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 || vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ | yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 || 29.13bv tṛṇolupam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇopalam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇoccayam ivānalaḥ śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau | prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 || 29.14av śva-pacāv iva jānīyāt 29.14bv dvāv a-niścita-kāriṇau 29.14cv prāk śastra-karmaṇaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ | na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15 || anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt | athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 || 29.16cv athāhṛtopakaraṇo saṃmukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan | anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 || 29.17av saṃmukhaṃ yantrayitvāśu sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api | pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18 || eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam | aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 || yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca | tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 || 29.20bv utsaṅgaṃ yatra yatra ca āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati | śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 || 29.21cv śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇa- 29.21dv -śastram a-sveda-vepathū a-saṃmohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate | tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 || kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe | anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 || śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam | āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 || kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca | guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 || dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ | tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 || digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām | ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 || 29.27bv tair evācchādayec ca tam nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam | pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 || 29.28bv paṭṭena su-samāhitaḥ śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ | dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 || 29.29bv kavalyaḥ su-vikeśikāḥ kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye | baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 || 29.30av kurvītān-antaraṃ samyag- 29.30bv rakṣāṃ rakṣo-nivṛttaye 29.30bv -rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye 29.30dv sadā mūrdhnāvadhārayet lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm | vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31 || tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet | divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 || 29.32av tataḥ sneha-vidhānoktaṃ strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute | śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 || vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt | tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt || 33+(1) || bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ | masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 || 29.34av bhojanaṃ tu yathā-sātmyaṃ bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam | kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 || saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam | jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 || 29.36dv alpam uṣṇaṃ dravottaram bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati | aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 || a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet | tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 || 29.38av a-jīrṇe tv anilādīnāṃ navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam | kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 || 29.39bv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tv a-jāṅgalam yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam | vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 || 29.40dv vraṇināṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam | vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 || 29.41cv bālośīraiś ca vījyeta na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet | snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 || 29.42bv chayānaḥ paripālayet 29.42cv siddha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati | tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 || prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā | tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 || snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām | vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 || māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ | ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 || 29.46cv ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyastair sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam | vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47 || vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret | bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 || 29.48dv nāti-vraṇa-viśodhibhiḥ sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān | medo-jāō̃ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49 || śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu | grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 || gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca | na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 || 29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-cale vraṇān 29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-calān vraṇān vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān | sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 || 29.52dv -tṛṇa-romāpanīya ca pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane | saṃdhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 || 29.53cv saṃdhy-asthy avasthite rakte 29.53dv snāvnā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu | sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 || 29.54dv vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-plutaiḥ añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ | 29.54bv gṛhṇan sv-alpaṃ na vā bahu 29.54cv śāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ 29.54cv sāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55 || vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam | saṃjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 || bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca | 29.56bv kiñ-cid eva vilikhya tam āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 || śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-saṃtāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam | tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 || 29.58bv -kārpāsa-snāva-valka-jam bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca | sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 || kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam | khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 || 29.60dv -vitānotsaṅga-go-phaṇāḥ yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet | yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 || 29.61cv yo yatra saṃniviṣṭaḥ syāt vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu | svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca saṃdhiṣu || 61.1+(1) || muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ | saṃbādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam || 61.1+(2) || khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare | aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu || 61.1+(3) || vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet | vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61.1+(4) || goṣ-phaṇaṃ saṃdhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe | vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu || 61.1+(5) || badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu | śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 || samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre saṃdhiṣu ca ślatham | badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 || gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye | śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 || 29.64bv bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśraye 29.64cv śīte vasante ca tathā 29.64dv mokṣayet tau try-ahāt try-ahāt 29.64dv mokṣaṇīyas try-ahāt try-ahāt pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ | sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 || sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate | a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 || duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam | kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67 || baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā | chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 || utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate | udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 || 29.69bv sarvehāsu na pīḍayet 29.69cv uddhṛtauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati | sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 || pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca | a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 || 29.71cv a-jīrṇā-taruṇāc chidraiḥ dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ | kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 || karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ | bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 || 29.73cv na māṃs-pāke ca badhnīyād 29.73cv māṃsa-pāke na badhnīyād śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ | a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 || te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān | surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 || 29.75bv rujā-śophāsra-visrutīḥ saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ | go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 || 29.76cv go-mūtra-kalkitālepaḥ pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet | na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 || so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ | rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 || harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-saṃbhavāt | ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 || 29.79av harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ vāpi utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī | tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram uttaroktam || 80 || sūtrasthāna sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat | chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 || duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca | ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 || 30.2bv tena siddhiṃ na yātsu ca sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu | yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 || bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu | na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 || 30.4av bhagandarāpacī-granthi- 30.4dv pitte rakte bale '-bale jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau | timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 || 30.5dv śvayathau sarva-gātra-je bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu | a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-saṃdhi-marmasu || 6 || taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu | deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 || 30.7cv deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇe 30.7dv meḍhre sroto-nakhāntare vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine | kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 || aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān | indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 || kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān | sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 || kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca | nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 || 30.11bv śūka-nālaṃ yavasya ca prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet | tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 || 30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kutilair 30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kuntālair kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ | muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 || 30.13bv droṇaṃ cetara-bhasmanaḥ gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat | yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 || gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan | pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 || śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane | kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 || 30.16bv ṃnābhīṃś cāyasa-bhājane 30.16cv kṣārācche kuḍavonmite nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet | ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 || catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca | paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 || sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ | avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 || 30.19av sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadā tiṣṭhed 30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīte 30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīto 30.19cv avatārya tadā śīte sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau | nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 || tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ | svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 || tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ | yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 || 30.22av tālapattrī viḍaṅgaṃ ca madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu | balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 || 30.23av madhyeṣv eva ca madhyo 'nyaḥ 30.23av madhyeṣv eṣu ca madhyo 'nyaḥ 30.23bv pittāsṛg-guda-janmasu nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ | śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 || 30.24av nāti-tīkṣṇo mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt | ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 || sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ | karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 || kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā | kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 || 30.27dv plota-plāvita-dehayā mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam | hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 || nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet | padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 || 30.29dv -lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu tu praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām | mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 || 30.30bv samunnasyāgra-nāsikām 30.30cv mātrā vidhārya pañcāśat 30.30cv mātrā vidhāryāḥ pañcāśat kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca | su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 || 30.31av kṣāraṃ pramārjanenāśu nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet | abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 || yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate | dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 || tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ | pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 || 30.34cv pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ sannaṃ tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet | ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 || 30.35bv dur-dagdhaṃ tat punar dahet gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam | puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 || 30.36dv gudasya śātanaṃ dhruvam 30.36dv gudasya sadanād dhruvam 30.36dv gudasya sadanaṃ dhruvam nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ | bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 || viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ | vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 || amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ | yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 || viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam ati-prayuktaḥ | rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) || agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-saṃbhavāt | bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 || tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate | maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 || 30.41bv -saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yojyate tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ | arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 || māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ | śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 || 30.43cv śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāve 30.43dv nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān | antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 || 30.44bv na dahet kṣāra-varjitān su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet | tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 || pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam | pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46 || catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam | tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 || 30.47av catur-dhā tac ca tucchena 30.47av catur-dhā tat tu tutthena 30.47av catur-dhā tatra tucchena 30.47bv saha tutthasya lakṣaṇam sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ | māṃsa-lambana-saṃkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 || sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ | tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 || 30.49av sirādi-nāśa-tṛṇ-mūrchā- 30.49cv tutthasyāgni-pratapanaṃ styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ | dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 || samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ | limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 || 30.51av samyag-dagdhe tukākṣīrī- 30.51dv pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyām 30.51dv pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyāḥ ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat | sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 || śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham | a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1) || 30.52+(1)dv tat samyag avacārayet samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat | atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 || 30.53cv atrārthāḥ sūcitāḥ sūkṣmāḥ ”ārīrasthāna śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ | garbhaḥ saṃpadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 || 1.1bv sva-karma-phala-noditaḥ bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ | mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 || tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam | nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 || kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā | nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 || ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān | raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 || vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā | vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 || māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham | vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 || pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṃgatā | śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 || vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ | rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 || vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam | bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 || 1.10cv prajā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-saṃnibham | pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 || kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham | kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 || dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam | pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 || palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi | parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 || snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam | yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1 || saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam | pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 || 1.15bv hiṅgu-sevyāgni-sādhitam peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat | guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 || śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu | ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 || 1.17av śuddhaṃ śukraṃ guru snigdhaṃ lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate | śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18 || snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam | naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 || 1.19dv madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret | kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 || 1.20cv kṣāmāṃ prasanna-vadanāṃ srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam | padmaṃ saṃkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 || ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati | māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 || 1.22bv śukraṃ nāntaḥ pratīcchati īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet | tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 || mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī | kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 || 1.24dv koṣṭha-śodhana-karśanam parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī | caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 || icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim | ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 || 1.26dv pūrvās tisraś ca ninditāḥ ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā | upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 || 1.27bv syāt putro 'nya-tra kanyakā namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam | a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 || santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṃgatiṃ rahaḥ | dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 || 1.29bv dam-patyoḥ saṃgataṃ rahaḥ 1.29cv dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāraṃ icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau | cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 || karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ | prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 || ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ | taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 || 1.32av ārohet strī ca vāmena āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a || 1.32+1av ahir asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b || brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c || 1.32+1cv brahma-varcasā bhaved iti brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau | bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 || sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau | uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 || 1.34av sāntayitvā tato 'nyo-'nyaṃ 1.34bv saṃvasetāṃ mudānvitau tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ | liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṃgrahaḥ || 35 || 1.35bv doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āśritaiḥ 1.35dv yonyāṃ bījasya saṃgrahaḥ tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam | hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 || a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet | garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 || balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate | puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 || kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet | gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 || pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ | kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 || putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā | payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 || nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā | oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 || 1.42bv vaṭa-śṛṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk | nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 || ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru | a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 || 1.44av ati-vyavāyaṃ vyāyāmaṃ 1.44cv a-kāla-jāgara-svapna- 1.44dv -kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam 1.44dv kaṭhinotkaṭukāsanam 1.44dv -kaṭhinotkuṭakāsanam śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam | upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 || 1.45cv upavāsādi-tīkṣṇoṣṇa- raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam | uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 || 1.46av raktaṃ vi-vasanaṃ śvabhra- tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt | ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 || 1.47cv evaṃ garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ | pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48 || vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet | dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 || puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam | kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 || 1.50cv kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣau jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam | amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 || pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ | mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 || 1.52av pāda-śopho vidāho 'nne saṃbaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam | deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 || 1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vidhāraṇam 1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhāvamānanam śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā | vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 || 1.54av śraddhābhighātād garbhasya mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca | samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 || 1.55bv sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma tu 1.55dv vijñānaṃ sukha-duḥkhayoḥ garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate | yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 || 1.56cv yayā puṣṭim avāpnoti caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame | ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 || sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-saṃpūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef || nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ | siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 || candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram | śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 || aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet | paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 || dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet | ojo 'ṣṭame saṃcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 || tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati | śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 || 1.63bv syātām atra na jīvati 1.63bv syātāṃ jāto na jīvati kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam | madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 || 1.64bv sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ hitam śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate | śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 || tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param | varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 || 1.66av tasminn ekāha-yāte 'pi śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ | bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 || 1.67bv snigdha-māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet | vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68 || niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet | prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 || puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī | unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 || putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṃgatim | nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 || klībaṃ tat-saṃkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam | yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 || prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet | deśe praśaste saṃbhāraiḥ saṃpannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 || 1.73bv sūtikā-gṛham āśrayet tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā | adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 || 1.74cv āsanna-prasave glāniḥ adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā | vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 || yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca | āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 || athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām | hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 || 1.77dv sv-aktām uṣṇāmbu-secitām pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām | ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 || adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam | garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 || āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati | āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 || 1.80cv āvyo hi tvarayanty enāṃ atha saṃpīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet | mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 || 1.81bv yonim asyāḥ prasādhayet harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ | pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 || dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ | hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 || suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca | kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 || 1.84cv kāryam etat tathotkṛṣya 1.84dv bāhvor etāṃ vikampayet kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet | tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85 || bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ | pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 || 1.86dv yoni-dhūpaṃ ca lepanam kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet | yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 || 1.87dv bilva-jenāsavena vā śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ | sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 || tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam | śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 || 1.89bv yonyāṃ vā hy anuvāsanam nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām | tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 || kuśalā pāṇināktena haret kḷpta-nakhena vā | mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 || makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet | su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 || dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam | atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 || sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet | pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 || vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati | viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 || 1.95bv yathā vāyur na kupyati snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet | pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 || jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām | try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 || hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā | sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 || 1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyāḥ 1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ vāsyāḥ dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet | yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 || 1.99bv piśitaṃ naiva yojayet garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ | evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 || gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab || ”ārīrasthāna garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā | puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 || 2.1bv sevayā rogato 'pi vā sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān | dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 || 2.2cv dhārayed vasti-yonibhyām śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet | sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 || lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam | pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 || śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ | payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 || rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret | a-saṃpūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 || 2.6bv -varjaṃ vāsroktam ācaret āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam | upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 || durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ | kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 || 2.8dv tṛṇa-dhānyādi bhojanam mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat | garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 || garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca | laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 || peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike | bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 || māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ | laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 || 2.12dv dīpanīya-yuto hi saḥ doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam | snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 || saṃjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt | vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14 || upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram | śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 || vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam | udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 || 2.16bv garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tat tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ | ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 || tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ | līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 || 2.18av tair eva ca su-tṛptāyāḥ rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api | bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 || sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet | harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 || puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā | udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 || yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm | garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 || mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham | garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 || 2.23av mṛte 'ntar jaṭharaṃ śītaṃ 2.23bv stabdhādhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ | tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 || guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ | ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 || mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet | athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 || 2.26cv atha pṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo 2.26cv athāpṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā | hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 || 2.27dv gātraṃ ca viṣama-sthitam āñchanotpīḍa-saṃpīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ | ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 || 2.28cv ānulomye samākarṣed hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate | pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 || viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ | maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 || vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet | pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 || kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ | samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 || 2.32av kakṣoras-tālu-cibuke 2.32bv pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api | bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 || vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā saṃnirasya ca | kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 || yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ | tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 || 2.35cv tat tac chittvāharan samyag garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ | tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 || chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet | sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 || yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām | pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 || athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak | evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 || dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ | yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 || dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt | cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 || 2.41dv kvāthaṃ tāṃ pāyayet tataḥ kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ | tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 || 2.42bv -śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejanīḥ tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet | sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 || śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet | upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 || payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam | raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 || svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet | ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 || balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā | yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 || niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ | dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 || 2.48bv tailasya ca catur-daśaḥ śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ | kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 || 2.49cv kālānusārī-śaileya- 2.49cv kālānusārya-śaileya- aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ | śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50 || pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit | sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 || 2.51dv -kṣata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit | dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 || vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi | janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 || madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca | aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 || 2.54bv payasyāmaradāru ca vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā | anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 || 2.55bv latā cotpala-śārivā 2.55dv padmātha madhuyaṣṭikā 2.55dv padmāhva-madhuyaṣṭikā 2.55dv padmakaṃ madhuyaṣṭikā bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam | pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 || 2.56av bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmaryaḥ 2.56bv -kṣīri-śṛṅga-tvacā ghṛtam 2.56bv kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā | saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 || kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet | kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 || 2.58dv -paṭolekṣu-nidigdhi-jaiḥ mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame | navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 || yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā | atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 || avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ | garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte || 61 || garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas taiḥ | ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na garbha-mātā || 62 || ”ārīrasthāna śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ | ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 || 3.1bv sakthinī ca samāsataḥ śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ | khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 || 3.2cv khānilāgny-ambu-bhūṣv eka- 3.2dv -guṇa-vṛddhyānvayaḥ pare tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā | vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 || āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam | mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 || paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam | caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 || 3.5cv ātma-jaṃ cittaṃ akṣāṇi sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam | rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 || 3.6av sātmya-jaṃ cāyur ārogyam sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ | rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 || 3.7dv māna-krud-dambha-matsarāḥ tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā | iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 || pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt saṃtānikā iva | dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 || śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat | tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 || 3.10ac śleṣma-snāyv-aparā-channaḥ 3.10dv raktasyādhaḥ kramāt pare kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ | garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 || koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam | yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 || 3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusaḥ 3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma-phupphuse daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam | kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 || 3.13dv vastiḥ śukraujasī gudaḥ jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet | ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 || 3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevanyo 3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevinyo śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ | catur-daśāsthi-saṃghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 || 3.15av śastreṇaitāḥ pariharec asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha | dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha saṃdhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 || 3.16av asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭhīni daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ | snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 || 3.17cv snāyor nava-śatī pañca 3.17dv puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni ca adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ | daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 || 3.18bv yoni-stana-samāśrayāḥ rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam | sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 || bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu | tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 || 3.20cv tatraikaika-tra śākhāyāṃ sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ | ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 || dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ | pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 || 3.22dv ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet sirām dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ | dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 || 3.23bv pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśva-ge pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite | roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 || catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet | stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 || apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api | grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 || vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet | hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve saṃdhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 || 3.27bv ṣo-ḍaśaitāḥ parityajet jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane | dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 || viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām | ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 || dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet | nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 || tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ | saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 || dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ | dve śaṅkha-saṃdhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32 || ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām | ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 || a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā | saṃkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ saṃdhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 || tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak | vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35 || śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ | tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 || praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam | sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 || gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṃkare | gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 || dhamanyo nābhi-saṃbaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā | tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 || 3.39cv tābhiḥ parivṛto nābhiś tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate | srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 || stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam | jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 || prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt | tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 || sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca | srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 || āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ | dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 || ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā | vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 || 3.45dv srotasāṃ duṣṭa-lakṣaṇam bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca | dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 || vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ | pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 || sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet | uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 || annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam | doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 || vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam | tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ || 49+1 || jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab || tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā | saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 || āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye | sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 || 3.51dv bhukta-mārgārgaleva yā bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ | bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 || grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ | dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 || yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam | tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 || annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam | dravair vibhinna-saṃghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 || 3.55bv koṣṭhe prāṇānilāhṛtam saṃdhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam | audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56 || ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet | phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 || 3.57cv phena-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ | agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 || bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ | pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 || yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak | pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 || 3.60av yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣyanti kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ saṃbhavati dvi-dhā | tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 || 3.61av kiṭṭaṃ sāras tathā pakvam sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ | rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 || 3.62dv māṃsān medo 'sthi medasaḥ asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate | kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 || 3.63cv kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ | prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 || paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā | ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 || māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ | saṃtatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 || vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate | prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 || 3.67bv sadyaḥ śukraṃ prakurvate vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā | yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 || kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ | tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 || doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam | anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 || annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ | tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 || tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ | pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 || samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge | pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 || samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ | yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 || 3.74dv bhuktaṃ samyak samas tu saḥ viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet | tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 || 3.75av viṣamo '-samyag evāśu 3.75bv samyag eva cirāt pacet mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet | kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 || 3.76bv upabhuktaṃ cirāt pacet śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ | rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 || 3.76+1dv agni-stambhān nirūpyate saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā | tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 || vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ | vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 || deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ | ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 || majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk | raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 || pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām | dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 || sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab || śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu | yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 || 3.83dv prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhā smṛtā vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt | svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 || prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ | śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo 'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 || alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ | nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86 || 3.86av alpa-pitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ 3.86av alpa-vitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ 3.86av alpa-pitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yātāḥ | na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā || 87 || 3.87bv kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yānāḥ netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni | unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti || 88 || 3.88av netrāṇi vaiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ | śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 || 3.89bv stenāḥ prodvṛtta-piṇḍikāḥ pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ | gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo 'lpa-romā || 90 || 3.90bv pittodriktas tīvra-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ | vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api || 91 || medhāvī pra-śithila-saṃdhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato 'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ | āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 || gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ | suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś ca || 93 || tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi | krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni || 94 || 3.94av tanūni piṅgāni calāni vaiṣāṃ madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ | vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 || 3.95dv -vṛkānūkāś ca paittikāḥ śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-saṃdhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ | kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ satya-saṃdhaḥ || 96 || priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ | pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ || 97 || mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ | dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ ciraṃ ca vairam || 98 || 3.98av mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-varṣmā sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ | smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na lolaḥ || 99 || 3.99bv jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkha-ghoṣaḥ tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs tathāpi | raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha- su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 || alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ | śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101 || 3.101av alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ 3.101bv prājyāyur-vṛtto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ 3.101cv śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣyaḥ kṣamā-vān 3.101dv āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtrī kṛta-jñaḥ ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś ca | svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś ca || 102 || 3.102av ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ sa-lajjo brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ | śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 || prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye | śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 || vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām | vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105 || svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ | na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106 || a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ | su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107 || lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-saṃnibham | karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 || netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī | unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 || 3.109bv su-baddhe ghana-pakṣmaṇī oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū | mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110 || jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat | grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 || udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam | tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 || dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ saṃdhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 || 3.113cv gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ mahat pṛṣṭhaṃ dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ | sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114 || uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam | āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 || iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam | āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 || tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram | bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 || 3.117bv agrāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ | sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 || 3.118dv sahiṣṇuḥ su-matiḥ sthiraḥ an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate | sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 || 3.119cv sat-tva-vān stabhyamānas tu dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ | rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 || ”ārīrasthāna saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet | pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 || pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca | madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 || tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā | aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 || tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt | gulpha-saṃdher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 || jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ saṃdhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt | jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 || 4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-ṣāṇḍhya-kṛt 4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-khāñjya-kṛt 4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-jāḍya-kṛt jaṅghorvoḥ saṃgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ | jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6 || urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṃkṣayāt | ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 || 4.7cv ūru-mūle lohitākhyaṃ muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam | iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 || 4.8bv viṭipaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ | kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 || sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ | mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 || ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn | ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 || 4.11dv tatrāpy ubhayataś ca yaḥ mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ | dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 || nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca | sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 || stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet | ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 || 4.14cv ūrdhvādho 'sṛk-kaphāpūrṇa- apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī | raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 || 4.15cv raktasya pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ | adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 || tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām | pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 || 4.17dv śroṇi-karṇa-pratiṣṭhite 4.17dv śroṇi-karṇau pratiṣṭhitau vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte | tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 || pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau saṃdhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ | jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 || 4.19av pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasyobhayato ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt | pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 || āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau | adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 || 4.21av āśayācchādanau tau tu pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ | tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 || 4.22bv madhyau jaghana-pārśvayoḥ 4.22cv nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tau 4.22dv tiryag ūrdhvaṃ tayor vyadhāt rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-saṃbhavaḥ | stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 || bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṃkṣayāt | bāhu-mūlābhisaṃbaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 || aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt | grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 || 4.25bv -svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv -svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv -svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhāt skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau | kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 || 4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-baddhārthāv 4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-bandhārthāv 4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbaddhāv catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte | svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 || 4.27cv svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtya- 4.27cv svara-praṇāśo vaikṛtyaṃ 4.27dv -rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ | pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 || kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-saṃdhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ | adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 || 4.29bv -saṃdhī tatra calaṃ śiraḥ phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau | antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 || netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ | tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 || anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau | keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 || bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte | svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 || jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṃgame | tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 || viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam | kapāle saṃdhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 || 4.35cv kapāla-saṃdhayaḥ pañca bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati | āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 || 4.36cv antare mastakasyordhvaṃ romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn | viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 || māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ | syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 || bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā | prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 || 4.39dv aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ smṛtam māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ | śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 || asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ | kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 || 4.41av asthny aṣṭau snāyu-marmāṇi gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet | marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 || 4.42av gudo 'pastambha-vidhura- bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau | viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-saṃdhī stanādhare || 43 || 4.43dv pārśva-saṃdhī stanāntare apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca | saṃdhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 || sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ | māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 || 4.45dv snāvnī kakṣā-dharau tathā viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu | apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 || viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ | pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 || 4.47dv maraṇam vāśu māṃsa-je majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi | āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 || 4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujaḥ 4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikā rujaḥ 4.48dv snāyu-ge 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ | raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 || sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet | tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 || vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā | bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca saṃdhi-je || 51 || nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ | aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 || 4.52dv nighnanty ekona-viṃśatiḥ saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe | trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-saṃdhayaḥ || 53 || 4.53av saptāhaḥ paramaṃ teṣāṃ kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ | kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 || kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ | utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 || 4.55dv vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra tu vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet | śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 || phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike | aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 || 4.57av phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhurau sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ | vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 || 4.58av sa-jānu-lohitākhyāni- haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ | aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 || teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca | dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 || 4.60bv -urvī-kūrca-śirāṃsi ca gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam | apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 || 4.61bv try-aṅgulau jānu-kūrparau 4.61dv -nīlā-sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ | ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 || pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api | iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 || tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ | tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 64 || 4.64cv tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-arthaṃ 4.64dv pravṛttir dhātu-saṃkṣaye vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan | tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 || svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ | vardhayet saṃdhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 || chedanāt saṃdhi-deśasya saṃkucanti sirā hy ataḥ | jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 || su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi | prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 || a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute | tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 || marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām | rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 || 4.70cv rogā marmāśritās tad-vat ”ārīrasthāna puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ | yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 || āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ saṃprayojitāḥ | bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1) || kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame | a-yaśo deha-saṃdehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) || 5.1+(2)cv āyāsād deha-saṃdehaṃ tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpracakṣate | vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-saṃjñayā || 1+(3) || 5.1+(3)av tad idānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam | ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 || ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ | doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 || sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave | rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 || 5.4av tad doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ | vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 || keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate | yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 || jihme vistṛta-saṃkṣipte saṃkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī | udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 || kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī | nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 || ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 || dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ | sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 || śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā | śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 || hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca | yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 || viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate | utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 || ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ | yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 || 5.14bv sarve te kāla-noditāḥ lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati | padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 || plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam | haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 || 5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsaṃ tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsāt tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ māsāṃs tasya jīvitam so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute | yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 || sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam | mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 || 5.18cv mūrdhni bhruvor vā yasya syuḥ mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu | jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 || 5.19bv tri-rātrād āturasya ca khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet | yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 || ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati | a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 || tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave | yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 || kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet | hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 || āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ | mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 || 5.24cv mala-vastra-vraṇādye vā bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ | tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 || satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate | śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 || 5.26dv svedaḥ stambho 'ty a-hetukaḥ yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate | uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 || 5.27bv śītāṅgo vātidahyate 5.27bv śītāṅgo vāpi dahyate urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā | bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 || 5.28bv jaṭhare vāti-śīta-tā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati | niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 || ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam | a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 || tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat | a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 || 5.31av tejasy a-tejas tad-vac ca 5.31cv a-netra-rogī candraṃ ca jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān | rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 || 5.32cv rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tad-vac ca saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm | dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 || megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān | śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 || niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam | tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 || 5.35bv na yo dhukadhuka-svanam sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati | vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 || yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā | antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 || 5.37av yo bhasmaneva kīrṇāṅgo jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet | hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 || sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati | svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 || roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet | apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 || śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet | saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 || 5.41av śrotāraṃ tasya śabdasya 5.41av śrotāraṃ vāsya śabdasya chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ | ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 || chāyāṅgāt saṃbhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ | varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 || bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā | vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 || taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā | praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 || khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ | nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 || vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā | viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 || śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā | sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 || 5.48bv su-snigdhā toya-jā hi sā vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ | prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 || 5.49av vāyavyā roga-maraṇa- raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā | tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 || 5.50av raktā pītā sitā śyāmā tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṃkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ | varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 || 5.51bv saṃkṣiptāś cā-sukhodayāḥ 5.51dv prabhā varṇa-vikāśinī āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate | nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 || nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ | nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 || 5.53bv kāle chāyā-samāśritāḥ hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu | yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 || 5.54dv bahv-āśī vālpa-mūtra-viṭ yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate | dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 || hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam | śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 || yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-saṃdhāna-bandhanaḥ | utthāpyamānaḥ saṃmuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 || uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca | śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 || 5.58cv śayanāsana-kuḍyādau 5.58dv yaḥ sadaiva jighṛkṣati a-hāsya-hāsī saṃmuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau | uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 || 5.59dv notkārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā | bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 || 5.60bv kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi ca vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ | grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 || uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ | yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 || pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā | yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ || 62.1+(1) || baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate | nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 || 5.63av baliṃ bali-bhujo yasya prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam | guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 || 5.64cv guṇā-guṇa-mayī yasya yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati | bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 || ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ | matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 || naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām | na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 || preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate | yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 || 5.68cv yasya nidrā bhaven nityaṃ vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam | cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 || 5.69dv yama-rāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati | sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 || nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati | jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 || sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam | a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 || sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet | bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 || 5.73av saṃśuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham | tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 || roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat | vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 || 5.75cv vāsaso rañjanaṃ pūti vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam | kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 || yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam | chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 || 5.77bv -rakta-cchardy-aṅga-tāpinam sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī | tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 || 5.78dv bahir-jihvam a-cetanam 5.78dv bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetasam madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam | arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 || 5.79dv -guda-muṣkādi-śophinam hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam | atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 || tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ | mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 || ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ | karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 || tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ | śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 || 5.83dv -tālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam 5.83dv -tāḍaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan | sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 || 5.84bv annam evopaveśayet aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam | mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 || piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ | parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 || 5.86bv -stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-jāḥ 5.86cv parva-pāda-kara-sthāś ca sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ | visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 || 5.87av sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkoca- gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ | sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 || kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān | viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89 || mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam | śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 || virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 || 5.91av virecana-hatānāham tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān | anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 || nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api | rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 || jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye | dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 || śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike | sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 || ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ | śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 || 5.96bv viśeṣād yasya śuṣyati visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān | bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 || 5.97cv bhramāsya-śoṣa-hṛl-lāsa- kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram | mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 || vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam | vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 || 5.99av vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhagnaṃ śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṃkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat | śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 || ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam | vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 || gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet | bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 || yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati | vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 || tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam | śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 || 5.104av tṛṣṇayā tu parītasya kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam | nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 || 5.105av kṣīṇasyāyasya manye vā gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī | malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 || kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām | śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 || 5.107dv gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇau vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ | stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 || 5.108av vitatya pārśvakāgrāṇi sahasā jvara-saṃtāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ | viśleṣaṇaṃ ca saṃdhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 || go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam | lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 || pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ | utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 || masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ | antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 || kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā | saṃtrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 || a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam | yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 || candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ | śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ || 114.1+(1) || 5.114.1+(1)dv -naktamāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ 5.114.1+(1)dv -kunda-śāli-maya-prabhāḥ antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ || 114.1+(2)ab || kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ | a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 || rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān | viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 || ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan | yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 || dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca | bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 || 5.118bv taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni vā hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ | muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 || 5.119dv śayyāṃ pādena hanti ca muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati | mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 || mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ | ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 || śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet | vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 || 5.122av śarma vān-adhigacchantaṃ sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam | yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ saṃpādayitum auṣadham || 123 || yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam | vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 || na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam | bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 || a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati | nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 || āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā | ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 || yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati | saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 || 5.128cv saṃśayaṃ prāptam ātreyo kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak | gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 || 5.129av kathayen naiva pṛṣṭo 'pi yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate | ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 || āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam | riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 || maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt | tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 || ”ārīrasthāna pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye | ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 || dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam | śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 || 6.2cv śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ khaṇḍaṃ 6.2dv muṇḍa-śmaśruṃ jaṭā-dharam 6.2dv muṇḍaṃ śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam | anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 || taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam | kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 || 6.4dv kāṣṭha-lohādi-mardinam nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ | a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 || juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api | supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 || 6.6dv rudaty a-prayate 'tha-vā vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām | vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 || dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret | spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 || 6.8cv spṛśanto nābhi-nāsākṣi- guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ | kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 || 6.9bv -jaṭharānāmikāṅguli mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān | rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 || 6.10dv anyad vā bhagna-vidyutam tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām | tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne saṃdhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 || ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu | bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 || yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam | paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 || tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā | chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 || 6.14bv pretālaṅkāra eva ca raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān | sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 || 6.15cv sparśo vā vipula-krūro tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ | dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 || hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam | vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 || caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam | hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 || pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ | dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 || kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām | sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 || klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api | charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 || niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api | śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 || 6.22dv uttānānāṃ ca darśanam nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam | puṃ-saṃjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-saṃjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 || pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ | a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 || cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ | a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 || praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ | na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 || dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ | agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 || dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam | vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 || dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā | karuṇā-śuddha-saṃtāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 || 6.29dv yatnataḥ samupācaret dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām | yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 || dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ | ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 || narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca | śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 || śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca | bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 || mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca | nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 || jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām | haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 || rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam | gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 || go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api | mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 || 6.37av go-pater anulomasya chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ | bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 || vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ | pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 || ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate | svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 || 6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣyate 6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate | rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 || 6.41av sa martyo mṛtyunā tūrṇaṃ so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ | yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 || latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate | yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 || juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate | padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 || snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati | unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 || apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate | yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 || yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe | apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 || na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam | sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 || mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ saṃbhavo vayasāṃ tathā | nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 || tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ | saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṃkaṭe || 50 || śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ | majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 || nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam | vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 || pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane | hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 || 6.53bv pracchardana-virecanam upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ | harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 || pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām | patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 || 6.55dv bhedanaṃ parvatasya vā kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane | citāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 || 6.56cc cintāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā | kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 || raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate | kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 || vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā | mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 || dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām | a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 || dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā | bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 || 6.61dv svapnaḥ sapta-vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā | vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 || 6.62bv yathā-svaṃ prakṛtir divā 6.62cv vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'pi 6.62cv vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo vā dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat | nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 || 6.63av dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ vā 6.63cv nidrayā cān-upahataḥ yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ | a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 || 6.64av yāti pāpo 'py a-phala-tāṃ paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet | devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 || sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān | kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 || 6.66cv kanyāṃ kumārakān gaurān narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam | yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 || 6.67av narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuḥ 6.67bv samantād rudhirokṣitaḥ śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam | śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 || ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn | pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 || 6.69bv taren nada-mahoda-dhīn saṃbādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam | rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 || 6.70av saṃkaṭān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ 6.70dv dviṣatāṃ cāpamardanam yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute | maṅgalācāra-saṃpannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 || 6.71bv vittaṃ sa bahu-śo 'śnute śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṃgrahaḥ | sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 || cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam | ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 || śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab || nidānasthāna rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ | yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 || nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā | saṃprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 || nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ | nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 || utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ | liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4 || tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate | saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 || hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām | auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 || vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ | viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisaṃjñitaḥ || 7 || yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā | nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau saṃprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 || saṃkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ | sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 || doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā | svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10 || hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam | naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 || iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati | sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 || 1.12av iti prokto nidānārthaḥ 1.12bv taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv taṃ vyāsenopadiśyate 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyati 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadiśyate tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam | a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 || 1.13cv a-hitas tri-vidho yogas tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ | dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 || kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ | grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 || pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ | śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 || 1.16dv -nidāgha-samayeṣu ca svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ | āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 || 1.17cv ati-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa- pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ | pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṃkarāt || 18 || miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ saṃnipātas tathā punaḥ | saṃkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 || vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ | piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 || doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt | ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 || 1.21bv tathānna-parivartataḥ 1.21bv tathānna-parivṛttitaḥ duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt | mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 || 1.22av duṣṭāmāt parvatāśleṣād strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ | prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 || rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab || nidānasthāna jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ | krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 || 2.1bv mṛtyus tejo-'śano 'ntakaḥ janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ saṃtāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ | vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 || sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ | āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 || āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca | srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 || saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ | kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 || 2.5cv kurvanto gātram ā-śuṣkaṃ sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate | tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 || āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā | aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 || 2.7bv -jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣa-tā roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ | hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 || dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam | śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 || icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet | āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 || vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ | pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 || 2.11dv piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ viśleṣa iva saṃdhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ | pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 || chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ | hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 || skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ | a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 || nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā | kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 || rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā | prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 || kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā | harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 || 2.17dv śvayathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare | yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 || nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ | viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 || rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu | svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 || viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā | praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 || hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu | aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 || kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef || śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ | unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt sa-pittāt || 24 || tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ | śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam || 25 || śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ | mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 || 2.26bv tṛṣṇā kāsaḥ śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ | tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 || sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā | gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 || 2.28bv mahān svedo 'ti naiva vā sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī | akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 || sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ | paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā || 30 || 2.30dv guruḥ srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk | koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 || 2.31bv lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-tṛṭ hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā | snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 || 2.32av hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsargaḥ doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam | saṃnipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 || 2.33dv taṃ brūyāc ca hataujasam vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam | vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1 || tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ saṃnipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab || doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-saṃpūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ | a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34 || anyac ca saṃnipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam | tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 || 2.35av anyaś ca saṃnipātottho tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ | śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 || śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate | dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 || āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ | catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 || śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan | sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 || grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ | abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 || oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ | viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 || 2.41bv śiro-ruk śvayathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41bv śiro-rug vepathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41dv -śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-grahāḥ krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je | kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 || 2.42dv bhī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ grahādau saṃnipātasya bhayādau marutas traye | kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 || 2.43cv kopaḥ kope tu pittasya 2.43cv kopaḥ krodhe tu pittasya saṃnipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau | tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 || 2.44bv tāv a-sādhya-tamau matau pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ | sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45 || iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ | śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 || prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ | pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 || pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet | dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 || jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ | bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 || varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt | vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50 || varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram | kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 || 2.51dv tasya cānu-balaḥ kaphaḥ tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam | kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 || 2.52av tat-prakṛtyā visargasya bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ | sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 || jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā | na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 || jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ | mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 || 2.55av jvara-vego 'dhikas tṛṣṇā jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt | jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 || prāya-śaḥ saṃnipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate | saṃtataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 || 2.57av prāyaḥ sa saṃnipātena dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ | tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 || balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ | saṃtataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59 || malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ | sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 || 2.60av malāñ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān | prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 || 2.61dv vimokṣāya vadhāya vā ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ | dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 || eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca | śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 || 2.63cv śuddhy-a-śuddhyor jvaraḥ kālaṃ kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām | alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 || sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk | doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 || 2.65dv sva-kāle jvarayan balī nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ | kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 || līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ | āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 || āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate | saṃtataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 || viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān | doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 || aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ | tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 || 2.70cv asmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ | sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 || 2.71dv sa vaikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite | majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 || dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt | asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 || 2.73dv cāturthika-viparyayaḥ tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati | balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 || 2.74av try-ahād dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati 2.74bv dinam ekaṃ vimuñcati jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā | doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 || manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate | dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 || tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate | vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 || vi-saṃjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate | sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 || deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam | svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni || 79 || nidānasthāna bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ | kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 || kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite | te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 || pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api | gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 || 3.3av pittaṃ raktasya vikṛtiḥ prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat | śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 || chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ | loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 || rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu | nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 || svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati | ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 || kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate | ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 || bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham | anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 || kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ | kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 || adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam | alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 || anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat | kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 || kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam | a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 || na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam | śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 || 3.14bv asty asya pratilomanam 3.14bv asty asya pratilomakam evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate | saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 || tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet | upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 || āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati | pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 || 3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣyate 3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣate kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram | teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 || 3.18bv balinaś ca yathottaram śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19 || śiraḥ-srotāṃsi saṃpūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva | kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 || pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ | hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 || yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ | kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 || 3.22cv kupito vātalair vāyuḥ hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān | karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 || 3.23cv karoti śuṣka-kāsaṃ ca so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet | pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 || pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ | pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 || 3.25bv vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako madaḥ kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru | kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 || 3.26cv kaṇṭhāsya-lepaḥ sadanaṃ roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam | yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27 || urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī | kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 || pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu | ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 || 3.29av pītaṃ śyāmaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā | parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 || pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca | kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 || kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ | vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 || kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ | pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 || lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca | a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 || 3.34av lupyete iva pārśve ca snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā | tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 || 3.35bv śrī-mad-daśana-netra-tā ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ | yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 || sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ | miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 || 3.37av sidhyetām api sāmarthyāt kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ | bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 || nidānasthāna kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ | āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 || rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā | kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 || kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ | prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 || uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam | prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 || ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ | preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 || pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham | parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 || kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam | karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 || pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī | kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 || ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān | viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 || meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate | sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 || jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ | chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 || sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān | adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 || śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ | mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 || 4.13cv mahato mahatā dīno uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam | praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 || vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk | śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 || dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ | śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 || ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan | marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 || ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam | śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 || 4.18dv -saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayā hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca | gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 || rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ | karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 || śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā | āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 || 4.21cv āyāsāt pavanaḥ kruddhaḥ jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā | vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 || cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate | pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 || kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ | pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 || 4.24av kampayantī śiro-grīvām yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā | stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 || 4.25cv dhvasta-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya 4.25dv sāśru-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ saṃjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī | rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 || pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate | mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 || pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate | tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 || gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet | ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 || sarvāś ca saṃcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ | vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 || sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ | hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 || nidānasthāna aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ | rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 || nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā | yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 || dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-saṃbhavāc ca saḥ | rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 || 5.3dv roga-rāṭ roga-rājanāt sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṃkṣayaḥ | anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 || tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ | śarīra-saṃdhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 || mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā | sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6 || rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ | praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 || sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam | makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 || hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ | pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 || bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam | strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10 || nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet | pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 || 5.11dv -kapi-śvāpada-pattribhiḥ keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam | śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 || jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām | pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 || ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge | tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe saṃdhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 || 5.14av ūrdhvaṃ viṭ-sraṃsa-saṃśoṣāv 5.14bv adhaś chardis tu koṣṭha-ge rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ | teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 || jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ | tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 || kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu | dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 || kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam | prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 || 5.18dv svara-bhedo 'lpa-vahni-tā doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ | sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 || vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān | kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 || pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat | prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 || raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu | upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 || 5.22cv upaṣṭabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam | varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 || 5.23cv varjayet sādhayed evaṃ kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam | pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1 || doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā | svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 || 5.24bv kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasaḥ śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt | pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 || limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate | svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26 || dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ | kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27 || a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ | saṃnipātena manasaḥ saṃtāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 || 5.28bv jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśritaiḥ kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt | sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 || chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī | udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 || tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ | nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 || tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet | śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 || kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ | pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 || sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat | kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 || 5.34bv tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vān madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam | mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 || sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet | pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 || tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā | vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 || śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet | kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 || teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca saṃbhavaḥ | vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 || 5.39bv samutthānaiḥ samudbhavaḥ bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ | a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 || 5.40bv hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā-dravam vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā | pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41 || chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ | śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 || 5.42bv tamakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ | sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 || 5.43cv sarva-liṅgaṃ tribhir doṣaiḥ tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ | hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 || cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam | vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā saṃnipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 || ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam | sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 || sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt | jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 || saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam | mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 || kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ | pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 || mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ | gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 || 5.50cv gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasyaṃ 5.50dv -śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ 5.50dv śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā | raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 || kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam | srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 || śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā | ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 || ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā | āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 || uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam | ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 || yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā | snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 || 5.56bv tīkṣṇāgni-sneha-jā ca yā tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā | śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 || 5.57cv śoṣa-moha-jvarādy-anya- yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab || nidānasthāna tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu | vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 || 6.1av tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmla- 6.1bv -vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu 6.1cv vikāśi viśadaṃ madyam tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ | jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 || tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān | daśabhir daśa saṃkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 || ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ | dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 || 6.4av ādye made dvitīye ca 6.4av ādye made dvitīye sa 6.4dv sukham ity abhimucyate 6.4dv sukham ity abhimanyate 6.4dv sukham ity avamanyate madhyamottamayoḥ saṃdhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ | nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 || 6.5dv na kiṃ kiṃ vācarej jaḍaḥ iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam | eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 || 6.6av iyaṃ bhūmir a-vidyānāṃ niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ | maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 || dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam | yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 || madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ | sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 || yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat | a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 || madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam | nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 || snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ | medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 || viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye | madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 || 6.13dv sā-jīrṇe bahunāpi ca vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ | sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 || sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā | viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 || 6.15bv pramoho hṛdaye vyathā śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ | uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 || 6.16av śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-stambho svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ | pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 || viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt | svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 || pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ | deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 || śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam | sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 || 6.20av śleṣmaṇaś chardi-hṛl-lāsa- sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau | bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 || 6.21av sahasān-ucitaṃ cānyat 6.21bv tasya dhvaṃsaka-viṭ-kṣayau dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā | śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 || 6.22dv viṭ-kṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ saṃmohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ | nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 || 6.23av hṛt-kaṇṭha-rodhaḥ saṃmohaḥ vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ | rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 || rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ | mada-mūrchāya-saṃnyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 || mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api | saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 || rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet | pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 || 6.27bv made vāta-kṛte bhavet sv-alpa-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ | sarvātmā saṃnipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 || 6.28av sv-alpā-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā | viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 || 6.29cv viṣāt kampo 'ti-nidrā ca 6.29dv sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikaś ca saḥ lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu | aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 || śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ | kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 || 6.31cv kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇa-cchāye pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ | vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 || bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ | kaphena megha-saṃkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 || tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān | gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 || sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ | pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 || 6.35dv vinā baibhatsya-ceṣṭitaiḥ doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām | svayam evopaśāmyanti saṃnyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 || vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ | saṃnyāsaṃ saṃnipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 || kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ | mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 || 6.38bv kāṣṭha-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate | saṃnyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 || 6.39cv abhinyāse ca majjantaṃ mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ | yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 || bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi | pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41 || nidānasthāna ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat | arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 || doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi saṃdūṣya vividhākṛtīn | māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 || saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ | śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 || ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ | balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 || bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule | yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 || 7.5av bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyāṃ 7.5cv yavādhy-ardha-pramāṇena tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā | arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 || 7.6bv valī-bījopatapti-tā daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi saṃnipātasya tāny ataḥ | a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 || saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca | antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 || ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ | śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 || doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite | agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 || yāna-saṃkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt | vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 || bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt | vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 || jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ | karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 || āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt | īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 || pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu | jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 || 7.15av pāyu-valīṣu taṃ dhatte 7.15av pāyor valīṣu saṃdhatte viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ | sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16 || mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran | sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 || antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā | prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 || 7.18cv prabhūta-mūtra-tālpā viḍ śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā | tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 || āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca | etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 || 7.20cv etāny eva ca vardhante nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ | kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 || tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān | mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 || kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ | a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 || kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ | tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 || klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ | klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 || kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī | sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 || gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-saṃnibhām | vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 || pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate | gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 || mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ | mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 || bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-saṃnibhāḥ | ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 || śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ | kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 || 7.31dv -hṛd-ravā-rocaka-pradāḥ kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ | tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 || ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate | kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 || gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-saṃbhavas tata eva ca | pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 || tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ | śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-saṃnibhāḥ || 35 || dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ | soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 || yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ | śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 || 7.37av yava-madhyā harit-pītā 7.37bv hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ | picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38 || karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-saṃnibhāḥ | vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 || sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ | meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 || klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ | vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 || 7.41cv vasābhāḥ sa-kapha-prājya- na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ | saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 || raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ | vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ || 43 || te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ | sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 || bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-saṃbhavaiḥ | hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 || mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ | rūkṣaiḥ saṃgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 || 7.46dv sva-sthāne kupito balī adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan | purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 || tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet | ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 || vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-saṃbhavaḥ | pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 || hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ | bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 || mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ | te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 || dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ | vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 || saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau | sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 || dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca | kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 || bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca | arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 || meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu | gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 || vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ | kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 || vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā | śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 || arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān | tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 || nidānasthāna doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ | atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 || kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ | madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 || kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ | visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 || vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan | prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 || todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ | ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 || alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate | rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 || tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam | śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 || 8.7dv hṛṣṭa-romā vinaṣṭa-vāk pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham | sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 || 8.8dv -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vat sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-saṃtāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam | picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 || 8.9bv -pāka-vac chleṣmaṇā ghanam abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk | nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 || sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ | kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || 8.11bv guru-vastir gurūdaraḥ bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt | vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 || vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ | atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 || 8.13dv dve-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati | śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 || viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati | atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 || tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ | sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 || so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ | sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 || a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ | cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ saṃcayāc copaveśayet || 18 || sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃnipātāc ca jāyate | prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 || praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ | ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 || sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ | mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 || tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ | pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 || raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā | jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 || vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ | cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24 || punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān | pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 || 8.25cv pittena nīlaṃ pītābhaṃ 8.25cv pittena pīta-nīlābhaṃ pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ | śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 || āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ | hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 || 8.27av āsyopadeha-mādhurya- 8.27bv -kāsa-ṣṭhīvana-pīnasāḥ udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam | bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 || a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṃkaraḥ | vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 || te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab ||vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef || nidānasthāna vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ | eka-saṃbandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 || adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ | pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 || yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim | mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 || vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ | mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 || raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān | sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5 || yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet | mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 || saṃjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā | śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 || vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk | mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 || 9.8cv mūtre basta-sa-gandha-tvaṃ sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu | viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 || 9.9dv tathā mārga-nirodhane tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam | tat-saṃkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 || tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate | mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 || sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ | śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 || pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān | bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 || 9.13dv rakta-pītāsitāśmarī vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ | aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 || etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā | āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 || śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt | sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 || śoṣayaty upasaṃgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī | vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 || tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate | pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 || aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge | nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 || mūtra-saṃdhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut | mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 || pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam | karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 || bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite | dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 || dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ | śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 || aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam | vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 || vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ | āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 || 9.25cv āviśya mūtraṃ bhramati mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan | vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 || na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk | vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 || nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā | kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṃgraham || 28 || tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā | ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 || 9.29cv ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtrasya sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam | mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 || 9.30bv sa-rujaṃ vātha-vā-rujam 9.30cv mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnas 9.30cv mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnaṃ 9.30dv tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet | aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 || mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam | sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 || bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate | rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 || 9.33dv udāvṛttaṃ śakṛd yadā mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā | mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34 || pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ | pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 || mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā | uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 || rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau | mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 || pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet | kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38 || sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat | śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 || iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ | nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 || nidānasthāna pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ | ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 || anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam | svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 || nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam | eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 || vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ | dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 || 10.4dv -sveda-medo-vasāmiṣam pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam | dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 || sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ | samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 || sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā | doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 || 10.7bv prabhūtākula-mūtra-tā mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate | acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 || mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam | ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 || sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati | surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 || saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam | śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 || 10.11bv piṣṭa-vad bahulaṃ sitam mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān | śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 || 10.12av mūtrāṇūn sikatā-mehī 10.12av mūtre 'ṇūn sikatā-mehī śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati | lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 || gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat | nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 || hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-saṃnibhaṃ dahat | visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 || visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ | vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 || majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ | hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 || 10.17av majjābhaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati | madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 || 10.18cv madhu-mehe madhu-samaṃ kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā | āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 || 10.19bv doṣāvṛta-pathe 'pi vā kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām | kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 || madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati | sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 || a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ | upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 || vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ | dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 || vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ | śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 || 10.24bv -kaṇṭha-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī | masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 || 10.25dv putriṇī ca vidārikā vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa | saṃdhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 || antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā | śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 || avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā | ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 || stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā | rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 || 10.29bv snigdha-srāvā mahāśrayā avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā | mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 || dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī | rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 || māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā | sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 || sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā | putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 || 10.33av sarṣapā sarṣapā-tulya- 10.33dv -su-sūkṣma-piṭikāvṛtā 10.33dv -su-sūkṣma-piṭikānvitā vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā | vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34 || putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ | sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ saṃbhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35 || tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef || hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam | yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 || 10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ 10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ ca tad viduḥ svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ | hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ || 38 || 10.38bv śayyāsana-sthāna-sukhābhilāṣaḥ śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ | bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca || 39 || dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho vicāraḥ | saṃpūraṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā || 40 || 10.40cv saṃtarpaṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ | sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam || 41 || 10.41dv sādhyāś ca medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam nidānasthāna bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ | jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 || duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ | yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 || 11.2av duṣṭas tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi- vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ | doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 || bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ | āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 || valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat | nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 || syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk | śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 || 11.6av syād vṛkkayor apāne vā vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān | rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 || kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt | sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 || cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṃkīrṇaḥ saṃnipātataḥ | sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 || 11.9av cirotthāna-prapākaś ca kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ | pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 || śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ | kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 || 11.11dv sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayet pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam | teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 || nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca | śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13 || gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi | pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 || kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca | sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 || pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam | āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 || nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt | gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 || 11.17cv ubhābhyāṃ nābhi-jo vidyād yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ saṃnipāta-jaḥ | pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18 || pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ | evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 || sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā saṃbhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ | stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20 || nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate | kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 || 11.21bv kanyānāṃ tu na jāyate 11.21cv kruddho 'n-ūrdhva-gatir vāyuḥ muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ | prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 || doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ | mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 || vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk | pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 || kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk | kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 || 11.25cv kṛṣṇaḥ sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta- kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ | mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 || ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ | mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 || vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ | dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 || kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā | pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 || 11.29cv pavano dvi-guṇī-kṛtya kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-saṃdhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā || 30ab || upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa vāyuḥ || 30cd ||prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca muktaḥ || 30ef ||antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 || rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ | gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32 || ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ | jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33 || karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ | yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 || 11.34bv śītaṃ cāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ sevate deha-saṃkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet | an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 || sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate | śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 || vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā | sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 || ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam | sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 || 11.38dv unnataṃ granthi-rūpiṇam karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā | vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 || sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye | piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 || gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ | vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 || vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ | stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 || rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca | a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 || pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate | pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44 || hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ | dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 || kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ | pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 || gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk | sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 || prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ | sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 || so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate | ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 || sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ | niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 || kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca | hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 || krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat | śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 || ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān | garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 || yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ | na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 || 11.54bv -toda-sphuraṇa-vedanāḥ 11.54bv -kleda-svedana-vedanāḥ piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt | na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 || sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ | pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 || pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ | ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 || gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ | agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 || 11.58bv -kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk | vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 || sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam | ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 || ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ | ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 || 11.61cv ānāha-liṅgas tiryak ca pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān | tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 || udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni | āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam || 63 || 11.63cv āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakty-a-śaktim nidānasthāna rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu | a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-saṃcayāt || 1 || ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ | prāṇāgny-apānān saṃdūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃdhi-gāḥ || 2 || ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate | pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 || tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ | naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 || syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam | kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 || 12.5dv sa-vidāhaṃ vipacyate jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca | kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 || vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ | rug-vasti-saṃdhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 || 12.7av vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttir vā rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu | sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 || dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-saṃbhavaḥ | sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 || gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate | nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 || māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ | sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 || 12.11bv -pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanā nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham | tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 || kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam | śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṃgrahaḥ || 13 || śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat | sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 || 12.14dv tanu kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca | vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 || pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā | bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 || pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate | dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 || 12.17cv dhūmāyate mṛdu-sparśaṃ śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam | nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 || 12.18bv svāpa-śvayathu-gauravam udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat | cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 || 12.19av udaraṃ stimitaṃ snigdhaṃ tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ | gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ saṃcitā malāḥ || 20 || koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam | kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 || bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane | aty-āśitasya saṃkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 || 12.22bv śīta-vātābhra-darśanaiḥ ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ | vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 || śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet | so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 || 12.24dv prākṛtaḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet | śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 || pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam | aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 || 12.26av pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchāti-chardi- 12.26bv -dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ | gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 || 12.27av udāvarta-rug-ānāhair plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam | pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 || dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ | varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 || 12.29bv annair vāntropalepibhiḥ apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ | kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 || 12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣudhāḥ 12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣutaḥ mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam | sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 || nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate | asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 || 12.32cv asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ca bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ | āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 || 12.33av bhidyate pacyate cāntraṃ 12.33dv 'lpālpaḥ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ | śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 || vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām | udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 || 12.35av vardhate tad adho nābher 12.35dv vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-jvaraiḥ chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare | pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 || aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā | ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 || vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau | tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 || 12.38dv -guda-sruti-rujā-yutam kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam | toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 || 12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirānvitam 12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirācitam 12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirāvṛtam dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat | upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 || pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ saṃdhi-sroto-mukhāny api | svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 || 12.41av pākād dravād dravī-kuryuḥ tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet | gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 || mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati | tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 || sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam | vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-saṃnipātodakodaram || 44 || kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ | sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 || janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam | balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 || nidānasthāna pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ | tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 || dhamanīr daśa saṃprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum | śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 || tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān | pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 || yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam | dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 || tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ | mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 || 13.5bv niḥ-sāraḥ śithilendriyaḥ 13.5dv dravatā hṛdayena vā śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk | anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 || 13.6av śūnākṣi-kūṭa-vadanaḥ 13.6bv kopanaḥ svedano 'lpa-vāk 13.6bv kopanaḥ sadano 'lpa-vāk sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī | sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 || 13.7av sanna-sakthī jvarī śvāsī prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci | a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 || sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam | kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 || śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk | pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 || tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā | varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 || tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ | kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 || 13.12bv harṣo romṇāṃ svara-kṣayaḥ mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham | dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 || srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat | pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 || purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ | yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 || koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet | hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 || 13.16av koṣṭha-śākhāśrayaṃ pittaṃ dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ | bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 || upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā | harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 || vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ | tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 || alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ | śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 || pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ | nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21 || utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ | sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 || doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api | dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 || pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ | sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 || vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam | ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 || 13.25bv -kṣīṇasya bhajato dravam 13.25cv ati-mātram athānnaṃ ca lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram | mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 || padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā | śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 || viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ | anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 || 13.28bv -garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍu-tā ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ | sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 || tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam | vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 || saṃkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān | kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 || snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān | tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 || pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt | śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 || sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ | śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 || kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ | snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt || 35 || ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ | sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 || sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ | saṃkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 || abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ | himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 || 13.38cv himānaloda-dhy-anilair rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān | bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 || viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt | daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 || 13.40cv daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāghātād viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṃkarāt | viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 || 13.41bv -mala-vad-vastra-dhāraṇāt mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ | navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42 || syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat | try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43 || yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham | prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 || dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ | bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45 || marmopatāpāt saṃmohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt | tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 || 13.46av marmopaghātāt saṃmohād 13.46dv viṣamāc ca pravartanāt āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt | tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 || śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān | pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 || kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk | sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 || te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam | vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50 || asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ | karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 || yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ | śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 || agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ | marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 || vyathetāṅgaṃ haret saṃjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet | hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 || kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu | ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 || duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate | kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 || raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam | dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 || granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām | śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 || moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām | ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 || kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ | aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 || mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam | āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 || prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk | piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 || mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ | gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 || 13.63av mecakābho 'sita-snigdho paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ | śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 || sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ | bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 || 13.65bv sarva-dhātv-abhisarpaṇaḥ visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam | sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 || pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ | a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 || śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab || nidānasthāna mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā | sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 || pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ | sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 || 14.2bv prāktanaiḥ preritā malāḥ dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ | tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 || 14.3av dūṣayantaḥ ślathī-kṛtya kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ | prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṃkledya cāvahet || 4 || sa-sveda-kleda-saṃkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān | roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 || bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam | kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 || 14.6dv pṛthag dvandvaiḥ samāgataiḥ sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ | vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 || maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam | carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 || 14.8bv ṛkṣākṣaṃ vāta-pitta-jam vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī | puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 || sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam | puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 || 14.10bv trikaṃ dadrūḥ sa-kākaṇā 14.10cv puṇḍarīkarśya-jihve ca ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ | dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 || vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ | rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 || roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam | kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 || vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam | todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 || 14.14bv dūṣitair romabhiś citam pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam | bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 || 14.15bv -roma gaura-sirā-tatam 14.15cv bahulaṃ bahula-kleda- āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram | sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16 || anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi | ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 || 14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam ucchūnaṃ 14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam utsaṅgaṃ sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā | paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 || sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam | ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 || 14.19cv ṛśya-jihvākṛti proktam 14.19dv ṛśya-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam | a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-saṃnibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 || rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam | sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21 || ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat | prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22 || raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ | tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 || dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ | utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 || sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam | śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25 || raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam | sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 || ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca | puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 || visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ | sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28 || sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat | raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 || pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam | kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30 || doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ | kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 || riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam | yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32 || a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat | tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 || sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ | pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ saṃdhiṣu cādhikam || 34 || kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi | nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35 || kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam | yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 || 14.36bv sva-dārāpatya-dhāvanam kuṣṭhaika-saṃbhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat | nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 || 14.37bv kilāsaṃ cāruṇaṃ ca tat vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat | sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 || sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet | varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 || a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam | an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40 || 14.40av a-śukla-romā-bahulam 14.40bv a-saṃsṛṣṭam atho navam guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam | sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 || sarve saṃcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ | kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 || bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ | nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 || 14.43dv bāhyās tatra malodbhavāḥ 14.43dv bāhyās tatrāsṛg-udbhavāḥ tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ | bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 || dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate | kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45 || madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ | śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 || 14.46av madhurāmla-guḍa-kṣīra- 14.46dv -parṇa-śākaukulādibhiḥ kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ | pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 || rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ | śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 || antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ | kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 || 14.49av antrādā udarāviṣṭā 14.49bv hṛdayādā mahā-ruhāḥ 14.49cv curavo darbha-kusumāḥ hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam | mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 || rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ | a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 || 14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānād 14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānā keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ | ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 || 14.52dc saha-jā rasa-mātaraḥ pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ | vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 || 14.53cv vṛddhās te syur bhaveyuś ca tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ | pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 || te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ | sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 || 14.55av sausurādāḥ śalūnākhyā viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ | roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 || 14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgatāḥ 14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vi-mārga-gāḥ nidānasthāna sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam | a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 || sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ | sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 || tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā | tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 || samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca | praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 || tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam | dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 || a-saṃkhyam api saṃkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam 5.1+(1)ab || 15.5.1+(1)bv yathāśīty apareritam caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan | tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 || tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam | mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 || karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān | āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 || 15.8av karoty adhara-kāyeṣu kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ | śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 || rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām | arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 || 15.10cv arūṃṣy aṅgasya viṣṭambham māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam | gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 || 15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramān 15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśān bhṛśam asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-saṃdhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam | majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ saṃtatāṃ rujam || 12 || 15.12dv a-svapnaṃ stabdha-tāṃ rujam śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā | tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13 || tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ | vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ saṃdhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 || 15.14bv gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tām prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām | sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 || stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-saṃdhy-ākuñcana-kampanam | yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16 || tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ | adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 || 15.17dv vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśrayāḥ nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan | ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 || 15.18bv śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ | kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-saṃjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 || sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi | aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 || 15.20cv aśnuvīta iva svāsthyaṃ garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ | abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 || manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā | vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 || 15.22bv āgacchan dhamanīr yadā antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ | karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 || pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham | antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 || dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ | uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 || 15.25bv pṛṣṭhato hriyate śiraḥ danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā | bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 || 15.26cv bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-stambhaṃ vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt | vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 || 15.27av vraṇaṃ marmāśrayaṃ prāpya tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ | gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 || 15.28dv sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu tu jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ | kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 || karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām | hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30 || vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ | jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 || śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt | uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 || 15.32cv ucchvāsa-vakra-kṣavathu- 15.32cv uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathu- 15.32dv -khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt | vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33 || vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam | tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 || 15.34dv vāg-bhaṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ | gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 || niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam | jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 || tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare | raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 || rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ | gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 || pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti saṃdhi-bandhān vimokṣayan | kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39 || ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ | sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 || śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ | kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41 || āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ | a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 || aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṃkocya tatra-gāḥ | bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 || talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ | bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 || 15.44cv bāhvoḥ karma-kṣaya-karī vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā | tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45 || kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ | kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-saṃdhi-prabandhanam || 46 || śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ | jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṃkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 || sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-saṃcitam | abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 || sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat | tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 || 15.49cv tadā skandati tenorū 15.49cv tadā skannāti tenorū parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau | dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50 || saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ | tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 || 15.51av saṃyuktau pāda-sadana- vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ | jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 || 15.52dv sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-mūrdha-vat ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā | vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 || pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā | sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 || viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite | hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 || 15.55bv khallis tīvra-rujānvitā pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ | pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 || viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab || 15.56ū̆av viśeṣataś caṅkramataḥ nidānasthāna vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam | bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 || 16.1bv tat tathāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām | abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 || vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ | tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 || 16.3cv tādṛśenāsṛjā ruddhaḥ āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam | tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 || 16.4bv -palāśaṃ vāta-śoṇitam viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam | bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 || jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-saṃdhiṣu | kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 || bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca | pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 || ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati | tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 || kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat | kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 || sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk | śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ saṃdhy-asthi-majjasu || 10 || chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān | karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 || 16.11av chindann iva carann antar vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam | śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 || dhamany-aṅguli-saṃdhīnāṃ saṃkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk | śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 || rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate | snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 || pitte vidāhaḥ saṃmohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ | sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15 || kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ | kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṃkare || 16 || eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam | tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 || 16.17cv tri-doṣaṃ tat tyajet srāvi rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-saṃdhiṣu mārutaḥ | niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 || 16.18av rakta-mārgaṃ nihanty āśu vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ | aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 || 16.19bv rūkṣa-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet | pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 || udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ | guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 || 16.21bv -cchardi-nidrāvadhāraṇaiḥ kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān | kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22 || vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ | virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 || 16.23av vyāno 'ti-gamana-sthāna- puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān | sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 || 16.24dv -roma-harṣāṅga-supti-tāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān | samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṃkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 || karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ | śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 || apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ | yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 || 16.27bv -vega-ghātāti-vāhanaiḥ kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān | mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 || sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ | snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 || kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca | yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 || vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate | liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 || 16.31bv bahu-bhedaṃ pracakṣyate kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā | śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 || laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte | raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 || bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca | māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 || harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca saṃcāra iva jāyate | calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 || 16.35av harṣaḥ pipīlikādīnāṃ āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte | sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 || sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate | majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 || śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham | śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 || 16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne ca 16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne tu 16.38dv na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi ca bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile | mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 || 16.39dv vastau mūtrāvṛte bhavet viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati | vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 || 16.40av viḍ-āvṛte 'ti-viḍ-rodhaḥ 16.40bv sve sthāne parikṛntati śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet | sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 || vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca | bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 || 16.42av vilomo māruto '-svāsthyaṃ 16.42cv bhramo mūrchā rujānāhaḥ vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ | dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 || 16.43dv dāho vyāne tu sarva-gaḥ klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-saṃtāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ | samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 || 16.44av klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-bhaṅgaś ca dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā | rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 || 16.45cv rajo-'ti-vṛddhis tāpaś ca śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ | ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃgrahaḥ || 46 || udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ | bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 || 16.47dv vyāne pārśvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam | samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 || apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam | iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 || 16.49av apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtraṃ 16.49bv śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam | sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 || 16.50bv āvṛṇvanti yathā-yatham niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ | hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 || 16.51cv hṛd-rogo mukha-rogaś ca udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṃkṣayaḥ | diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 || sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām | prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 || pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ | miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 || tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṃkhya-tām | tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 || śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ | viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 || syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca | āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 || prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ | vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 || bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab || vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān | nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1 || cikitsāsthāna āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat | vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 || prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan | balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 || 1.2dv ārogyārthaṃ kriyā-kramaḥ laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati | svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 || tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male | sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 || sadyo-bhuktasya saṃjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ | vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 || śvāsātīsāra-saṃmoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān | pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 || uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā | paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 || tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā | vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 || kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam | doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 || doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate | tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 || 1.10av āmena bhasmanevāgnau tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare | tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 || 1.11av tṛṣyann alpālpam uṣṇāmbu udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet | līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 || nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam | viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṃghāta-vardhanam || 13 || uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale | udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 || viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini | ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 || śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham | ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 || tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam | snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 || a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare | na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 || āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva | sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 || 1.19dv jaṅghā-pārśvāsthi-śūlini vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet | sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 || snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet | laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 || 1.21dv yavāgūs tiktako rasaḥ malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā | śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 || neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam | tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 || 1.23bv śamanaṃ yan na karṣaṇam dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane | yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 || yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ | ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 || tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ | prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 || sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām | sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 || vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām | pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 || siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm | hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 || pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām | vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 || 1.30dv pippaly-āmalakaiḥ śṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm | cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 || koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini | kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 || 1.32dv -dhāvanī-śrī-balā-kṛtām a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ | sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 || 1.33av a-sveda-nidrā-tṛṣṇārtaḥ tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām | kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 || 1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīvāra- 1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-paro dāha- madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe | grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 || 1.35dv tṛṭ-chardi-dāha-pīḍite ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu | jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 || 1.36dv adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇam pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe | yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 || 1.37av pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ 1.37bv tato jīrṇe ca tarpaṇe 1.37cv yavāgvām odanaṃ kṣud-vān 1.37cv yavāgvāṃ caudanaṃ kṣud-vān daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ | ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 || tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate | kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 || tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe | pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 || 1.40dv kaṣāyas tu na śasyate nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram | kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 || saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ | ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 || 1.42bv āhuś cānye daśāhataḥ tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ | doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 || a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram | mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 || a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā | mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 || pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam | pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 || yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ | jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 || kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab || paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī | paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 || kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam | dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 || pañcaite saṃtatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ | durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 || atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam | kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 || 1.52dv pitte kṣaudra-samanvitāḥ kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā | sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 || 1.53av kaliṅga-musta-kaṭukā atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ | rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 || abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam | drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 || mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam | mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 || phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ | yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 || jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam | ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 || 1.58av jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardir pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau | niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 || kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ | pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 || vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ | vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 || pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam | sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 || kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ | kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 || 1.63av kapha-vāta-jvare ṣṭheva- āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet | tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 || paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ | saṃnipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 || paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam | nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 || sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare | madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 || sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam | kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 || 1.68dv jvarān sarvān vyapohati jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam | baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 || 1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍān 1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍāḥ jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu | peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 || śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet | yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 || 1.71av śleṣmābhiṣava-dehānām 1.71av śleṣmābhispanda-dehānām rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn | raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 || śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ | odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73 || doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ | mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 || kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ | vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 || aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ | vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 || saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ | sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 || an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca | acchāny anala-saṃpannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 || tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ | sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 || śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā | yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 || prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate | kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 || sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare | pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 || daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt | laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṃkṣayāt || 83 || deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate | rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 || vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ | yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 || tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ | vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 || 1.86dv saṃskāram anurudhyate su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam | viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 || snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham | pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 || tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam | sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 || pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ | bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca || 90 || ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam | a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam || 91 || 1.91bv jvaram ugraṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam | tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 92 || viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ | palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 || 1.93cv palāṃśikaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā | mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 || jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam | balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 || 1.95bv mṛdu-māṃsa-rasāśanam kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ | prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 || śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ | na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 || śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet | āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 || pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je | modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 || sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam | drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100 || lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 100.1+1ab || āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā | tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 || viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam | cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 || pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ | atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṃgrahaṃ nayet || 103 || āma-saṃgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ | pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 || 1.104av āma-saṃgrahaṇād doṣo 1.104bv doṣopakrama īritaḥ prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet | jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 || kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān | kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 || kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ | tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 || divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati | saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 || 1.108dv tad-vad dhāroṣṇam eva vā vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā | payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 || śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam | tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 || catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet | kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111 || mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ | śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 || dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ | sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 || siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ | śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 || vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut | śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 || 1.115cv śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ vā nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim | doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 || pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret | sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 || 1.117dv vastiḥ pakvāśayāśritān prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe | dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 || paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ | sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 || payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam | kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 || vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam | catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 || kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam | mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 || jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām | ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 || piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam | jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 || 1.124cv jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyāt 1.124dv tathā snehaṃ yathā malam 1.124dv yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ | śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 || jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam | snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 || dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet | pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 || a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam | dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 || yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān | abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 || kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān | dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 || sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ | dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 || śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet | tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 || śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet | tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 || tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ | kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 || badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā | lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 || 1.135bv phenenāriṣṭakasya ca 1.135bv phenenāriṣṭa-jena vā yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ | taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 || vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ | kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 || nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ | pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 || 1.138av nakha-rāsnā-mukha-vacā- daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ | tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 || 1.139cv tamāla-pattra-pūtīka- miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ | anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140 || kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ | tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 || 1.141cv tenābhyajya sukhoṣṇena kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet | kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 || āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane | dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 || 1.143cv dhūpān aguru-jān ye ca agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan | garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 || nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ | madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145 || saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam | dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 || 1.146av bhajec chītārdito yuktyā yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ | vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 || 1.147cv vīta-śītaṃ tu viyatās vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā | kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 || 1.148bv kṣapaṇenocchritasya ca śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu | dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1 || chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab || saṃnipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ | śophaḥ saṃjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 || 1.149cv śophaḥ saṃjāyate tena 1.149dv kaś-cid eva pramucyate raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet | pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 || 1.150cv pradehaiḥ kapha-vāta-ghnair śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati | śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 || ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham | jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 || 1.152bv viṣame ca yathā-yatham paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ | tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 || yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak | tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 || laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare | prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 || 1.155av laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāpi jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam | kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 || tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam | tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 || surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam | māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 || 1.158bv śikhi-tittiri-kukkuṭāt 1.158cv māṃsaṃ madhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca 1.158cv māṃsaṃ medhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet | sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 || nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm | pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 || manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam | yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161 || purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā | palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 || sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā | pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 || dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ | dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 || 1.164bv prayoktavyo '-parājitaḥ 1.164cv dhūpa-nasyāñjana-trāsā daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati | viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 || yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare | kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 || 1.166bv a-śānte viṣama-jvare 1.166dv -visphoṭābhihate jvare sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam | kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 || 1.167av sarpiḥ-pānaṃ himālepa- 1.167bv -sekān māṃsa-rasāśanam grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam | oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 || 1.168cv auṣadhi-gandha-je pitta- iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca | hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 || krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ | bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 || śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ | te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171 || tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet | na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 || jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret | karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 || 1.173dv sarva-jvara-vimokṣaṇam tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam | gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174 || na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā | nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 || 1.175bv sarvānnīno bhavet tadā 1.175cv nivṛtto hi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ | tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 || 1.176dv tat tat kuryāc cikitsitam oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ | prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram ugram || 177 || 1.177av auṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ cikitsāsthāna ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam | rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 || adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam | śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 || ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet | jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 || deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet | laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 || 2.4cv laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ cādau saṃtarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet | ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 || 2.5dv vamanena tv adho-gamam śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca | ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 || 2.6bv laṅghya-bṛṃhyān apekṣya ca upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ | adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 || ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate | aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 || 2.8bv peyā pūrvam adho-gate 2.8bv prāk ca peyā tv adho-game 2.8bv vā prāk peyā tv adho-game dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat | trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 || gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram | gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9.1+1 || kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram | buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9.1+2 || sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ | trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 || modakaḥ saṃnipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ | trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 || 2.11bv -rakta-pitta-jvarāpahaḥ vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu | sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 || kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ | yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 || mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ | madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 || mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ | dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 || 2.15dv mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇaḥ kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ | uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 || hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā | ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 || 2.17cv ardharcair vihitāḥ peyā 2.17cv ardhārdha-vihitāḥ peyā bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api | vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 || 2.18dv balā sarpiḥ priyaṅgukāḥ jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet | pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 || śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api | īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 || śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate | anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 || pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam | laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 || śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ | udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 || plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ | yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 || vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam | pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 || śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā | vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 || paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam | lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 || 2.27av paṭolāmalakī-nimba- śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā | rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 || palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ | lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 || 2.29cv pibed vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt | ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 || 2.30bv lihyāt pārāvataṃ śakṛt 2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-raktaś ca 2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-rakto vā 2.30cv ati-niḥsruta-rakto vā jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt | candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 || balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā | prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 || su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit | āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 || sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam | madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 || ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet | kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 || rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ | yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36 || pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu | jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 || pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā | gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 || hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam | viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 || vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api | raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 || 2.40av vaṭa-prarohair śṛṅgair vā pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca | kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 || sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi | paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 || tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam | pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 || timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet | palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 || sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā | rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 || lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam | pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 || gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate | ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 || kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān | kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 || 2.48bv kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasa-plutān raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā | kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 || 2.49bv āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya ca su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca | ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49.1+1 || yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam | rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 || cikitsāsthāna kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret | vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 || lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ | vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 || 3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ 3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ | guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 || prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ | kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 || dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet | daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 || sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut | droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 || palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ | tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 || sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat | prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 || pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām | sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 || vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit | aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 || sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam | lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 || 3.11dv ājaṃ kāsābhipīḍitaḥ 3.11dv ājaṃ kāsādi-pīḍitaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam | bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 || sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu | durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 || 3.13dv śuṇṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je | duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14 || purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet | tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15 || pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām | mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 || 3.16dv dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukam pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ | atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 || 3.17av pibed badara-majjāṃ vā kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet | hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 || grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān | rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 || 3.19av grāmyānūpodbhavaiḥ śāli- yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ | rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 || siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet | kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 || daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām | pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 || mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām | vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 || kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam | snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 || dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet | pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 || tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ | phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 || pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām | yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 || hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet | ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 || lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ | sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 || 3.29av lehaḥ pitte sitā-dhātrī- mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam | lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 || tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ | lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 || śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā | madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 || mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ | ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 || śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ | śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 || kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ | pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 || drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale | tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 || sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām | śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 || piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam | medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 || śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām | kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 || pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit | lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 || kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt | snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 || 3.41av kapha-kāse pibed ādau snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ | tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 || yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ | kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 || dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ | daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 || 3.44av dhānva-baila-rasair lehais 3.44bv tila-sarṣapa-bilva-jaiḥ mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām | pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 || 3.45bv -paṭolair anvitaṃ niśām pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam | śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 || viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ | kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 || madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam | pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 || kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca | devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 || 3.49bv surasasyāsitasya vā pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā | lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 || 3.50dv śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalād rajaḥ madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe | dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 || rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit | guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 || 3.52dv -dāḍimāc chvāsa-kāsa-jit kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam | pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 || 3.53bv -karṣākṣārdha-palonmitam atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram | sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 || taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam | pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 || daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet | puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 || 3.56cv puṣkarākhya-śaṭhī-bilva- peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham | nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 || ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab ||punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya saṃjāyate || 58c ||na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab || 3.59av sa-mūla-phala-śākhāyāḥ ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ | sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 || vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ | mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 || śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet | kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 || kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam | paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 || kṣipet pūte tu saṃcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān | śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 || 3.64av kṣipet pūte ca saṃcūrṇya sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca | matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 || darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet | pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 || 3.66cv pippalīnāṃ tukākṣīryā leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit | śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 || 3.67dv śodhanaṃ bahule kaphe manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ | dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 || niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ | vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 || tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ | pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 || kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām | pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 || vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam | kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 || 3.72bv snigdhaṃ cārdre virūkṣaṇam urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet | kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 || pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām | bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 || lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām | tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 || 3.75cv tvakkṣīrīṃ saṃmitaṃ kṣīre ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ | śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ saṃdhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 || yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam | jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 || 3.77bv kṣīra-siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam | guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 || 3.78av kāsa-vāṃś ca pibet sarpir cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam | rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 || 3.79bv kṣīra-pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ | madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 || 3.80bv lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikān 3.80dv -tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balān tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā | drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 || madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam | kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 || 3.82dv -mūrchā-hidhmā-vami-bhramān kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān | rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 || 3.83bv -plīha-śophāḍhya-mārutān varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ | rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 || madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam | yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 || mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam | kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 || śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram | śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 || 3.87cv śarkarāṃ yava-godhūmaṃ śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ | kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 || pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam | nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 || tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ | sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 || śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ | vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 || tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā | hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 || 3.92cv hṛta-pārśvārtau tu pānaṃ syāj kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat | yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 || payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam | jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 || balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ | śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 || drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam | taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96 || kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam | prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 || palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram | vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 || 3.98dv lihyān mātrāṃ yathānalam amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam | sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 || naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān | strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 || 3.100bv -dur-bala-vyādhi-karṣitān kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut | putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 || śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam | darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 || pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe | kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 || śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ | prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 || 3.104dv -pitta-hṛd-drava-śūla-nut mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ | dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105 || madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam | pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 || pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet | sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 || dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt | gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 || siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ | yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 || 3.109av siddha-pūte sitā-kṣaudraṃ 3.109dv -kāsa-meha-jvarāpaham vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam | ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 || 3.110dv lihyād vātādhike pibet līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam | ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 || kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu | tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 || 3.112cv tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-lāja- 3.112dv -cūrṇaiḥ pānāni yojayet sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca | reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 || vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet | ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114 || 3.114dv kṣaudra-varṇe tu nikṣipet khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api | tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 || avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam | khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 || kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān | uraḥ-saṃdhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 || aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam | piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 || 3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣādi-vardhitam 3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣa-vivardhitam palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk | eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 || maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca | pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 || tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet | palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 || prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ | aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 || kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ | mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 || 3.123bv -kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīvakaiḥ etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān | jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 || varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam | upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 || 3.125cv upayujya tu ṣaṇ-māsād dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ | yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 || daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām | hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 || bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam | harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 || 3.128bv dvi-palāṃśān yavāḍhakam 3.128dv jale pañcāḍhake pacet yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam | paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 || 3.129av yave svinne kaṣāyaṃ taṃ tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt | lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 || 3.130cv lehe dve cābhaye nityam tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam | pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 || meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān | agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 || daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam | pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 || 3.133bv haridrā-pippalī-dvayam 3.133dv -svaguptātiviṣāmṛtam bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt | payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 || boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ | pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 || 3.135dv -candralekhā-sahācarāt śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam | pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 || paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet | pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 || 3.137cv pūte kṣipet sa-pathyāṃ ca tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ | adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 || śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet | cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 || dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat | rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 || svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate | pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 || kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt | ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 || 3.142bv dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakam śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet | kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 || rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit | ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 || 3.144bv pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-nut tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam | śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 || 3.145cv śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ kapitthasya tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet | ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 || vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ | nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 || dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān | dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 || 3.148av dālyete kāsino yasya 3.148bv sa dhūmān nā pibed imān vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ | manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 || tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam | piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 || sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam | kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 || 3.151bv tittiri-pratibhojitam bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam | śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 || tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca | sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 || pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān | ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 || vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam | ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 || śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe | ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 || jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ | krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 || auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te | kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158 || cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ | kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 || śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ | piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 || siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca | dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 || 3.161bv dvau pañca lavaṇāni tu kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ | pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 || akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake | pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 || vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt | rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 || dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam | pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 || 3.165cv pibed upari bhaktasya 3.165dv yava-kṣāra-ghṛtaṃ naraḥ 3.165dv yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ ghṛtam pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam | etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 || syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye | prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 || svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt | pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 || dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit | śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 || 3.169bv sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-nut śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā | eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 || lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam | lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 || padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca | balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 || 3.172dv samasta-sama-śarkaram khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param | tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 || 3.173cv tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ ca pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe | sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 || pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram | peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 || 3.175cv peyā cotkārikā chardi- 3.175dv -tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-nut kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api | sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 || vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api | vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 || kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ | kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 || 3.178dv vakṣyante ye ca yakṣmaṇi bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam | vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 || saṃnipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ | yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya saṃnipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 || cikitsāsthāna śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ | tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 || snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ | su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 || srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā | svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 || 4.3bv mārutasyānuloma-tā dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu | viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 || pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat | nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 || srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ | dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 || hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam | sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 || ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ | tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8 || udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam | yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 || a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret | haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 || 4.10dv -mūlaṃ drākṣāṃ manaḥśilām sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet | tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 || madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru | candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 || 4.12dv vālān vā snāyu vā gavām ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā | gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 || 4.13av ṛśya-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa- 4.13bv -carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi ca śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam | avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 || 4.14bv padmakaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ | utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 || uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret | ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 || snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet | an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 || vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn | kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 || kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān | madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 || kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ | yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 || pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ | vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 || sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale | tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 || 4.22bv yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jalaiḥ peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā | daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 || daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ | kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 || pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām | śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 || kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye | saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 || yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet | anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 || sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān | daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 || 4.28cv daśa-mūlasya niḥkvātham pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ | pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 || kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane | takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 || pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam | surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-saṃmitam || 31 || 4.31bv saralaṃ niśi saṃsthitam 4.31dv pibet prasṛti-saṃmitam bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam | sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 || sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ | hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 || utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ | pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 || śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ | suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 || anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini | catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 || pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān | hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāō̃ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37 || go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam | sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 || catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm | tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 || śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam | gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 || rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ | ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 || kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā | guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 || pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā | jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 || caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam | karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 || upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram | pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45 || śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram | śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 || tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā | laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 || candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam | stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 || sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam | kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 || sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu | tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50 || kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ | sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 || tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam | tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 || bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī | paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 || vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet | hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 || 4.54av vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśāt śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ | ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 || dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā | śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 || harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam | yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 || 4.57av harṣerṣyocchvāsa-saṃrodhā tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham | sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 || nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe | śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 || 4.59bv bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karśane kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ || 59ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam | ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 || 5.1dv sa-snehaṃ yan na karṣaṇam payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā | sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 || vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān | śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 || drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān | śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 || 5.4bv -māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutam hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca | śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 || laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat || 5+(1)ab || 5.5+(1)av laghuṃ cā-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca 5.5+(1)av laghum adbhuta-vīryaṃ ca ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit | kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 || gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam | jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 || 5.7av gṛdhra-cāṣa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ | vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 || bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham | rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 || hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ | sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 || sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet | tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 || 5.11bv snigdham āja-rasaṃ pibet pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam | pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 || 5.12dv madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ca vāruṇīm siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam | parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 || kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān | daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 || balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā | sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 || jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca | puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 || 5.16dv vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balāḥ nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām | kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 || ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ | sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 || daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam | sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 || śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham | pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 || pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe | siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 || 5.21dv yakṣmiṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam | prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 || gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān | śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 || rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi | jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 || aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ | sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 || tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ | sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 || māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā | kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 || 5.27bv yuktaṃ māṃsa-raseṣu vā elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān | sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-saṃbhavān || 28 || bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam | salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 || punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ | tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 || ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam | payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 || medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt | meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 || ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te | tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 || cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ | svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 || 5.34bv -sarpiṣā cāvalehitāḥ viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet | tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 || 5.35dv pibed uttara-bhaktikam kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam | sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 || badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam | tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 || 5.37dv -pippalī-kṛmihṛt-phalaiḥ haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet | sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 || aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet | pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 || kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam | aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 || balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca | siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 || prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā | sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 || lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam | pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 || kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam | vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 || yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet | bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45 || śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha | pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 || vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam | bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 || dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ | kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 || tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ | śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 || 5.49dv bhakṣyā ruci-karā bhṛśam vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā | hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 || elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā | chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 || lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam | kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 || pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ | pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 || elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham | bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 || prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān | yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 || kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam | dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 || pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca | cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 || 5.57cv tac-cūrṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān | tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 || yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike | tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 || 5.59av yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhās 5.59cv tad dravyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut | pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 || arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ | praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 || 5.61av arkāmṛtā-kṣīra-jale kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam | śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 || śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati | kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 || 5.63dv snigdhoṣṇenaiva nirjayet pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet | viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 || 5.64av pīnase ca kramam imaṃ snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu | lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 || śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret | audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 || tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate | pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 || balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ | punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 || nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ | tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 || śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk | pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 || dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ | vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 || abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā | prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 || tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham | purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 || sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam | māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 || a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram | surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 || 5.75dv ariṣṭaṃ sīdhu-mādhavān yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan | sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 || sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet | uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77 || 5.77cv uttīrṇaṃ miśraka-snehair mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param | jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 || aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām | vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 || māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet | yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 || etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam | gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 || 5.81av etad utsādanaṃ kāryaṃ 5.81dv snānair auṣadhibhiś ca saḥ snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ | gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 || 5.82cv gandha-mālyādikair bhūṣām suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ | vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 || 5.83dv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ su-śīla-tā daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ | laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 || 6.1bv prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ matam balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu | tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 || kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ | śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 || pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate | upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 || śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ | bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 || gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ | bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 || hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam | kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 || vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā | sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 || 6.8dv śṛtaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ 6.8dv pītaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ | snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 || koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam | pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 || sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam | ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 || piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām | mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 || 6.12bv lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkaraiḥ mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet | mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 || drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā | jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 || 6.14av drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ cekṣor 6.14dv -vaṭa-śṛṅgāvaroha-jaḥ kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati | chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 || dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā | kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 || 6.16cv kola-majja-sitā-lākṣā- 6.16dv -makṣikā-viṭ-rasāñjanam lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā | kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 || yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet | āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 || 6.18cv āragvadhāder niryūhaṃ manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ | kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 || līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt | sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 || khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām | lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 || anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam | kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 || yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab || chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam | kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 || 6.23cv kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoge 6.23dv proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni | payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti || 24 || 6.24av sarpir guḍo māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 || hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25 ||tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 || pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat | tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 || bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām | kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 || tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet | śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 || 6.28cv śuṇṭhī-kayasthā-lavaṇa- 6.28cv -vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam | sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 || ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit | dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 || 6.30bv hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-hṛt 6.30dv śuṇṭhī hiṅgv amla-vetasaḥ apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam | puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 || pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ | vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 || yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ | sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 || 6.33cv sa pūtidāru-bījāhva- 6.33dv -vijayā-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā | etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1) || bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ || 33+(1ū̆)ab || pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram | vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 || hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca | snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 || 6.35dv saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni tu laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam | vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 || 6.36cv vāruṇīṃ dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite | kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 || snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ | balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 || 6.38av snehādyās tittiri-krauñca- yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam | rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 || bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet | dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 || tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ | dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 || kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam | etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 || śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike | kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 || paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ | yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 || 6.44cv yukto vireco hṛdyaḥ syāt kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam | kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 || śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ | balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 || sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam | prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 || sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam | śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 || vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam | kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 || 6.49av vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudra- 6.49bv -tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam 6.49dv picumanda-vacāmbunā kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ | pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 || sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā | phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 || 6.51av sailā-yavānika-kaṇā- puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt | kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 || 6.52bc -śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇā- 6.52cc -kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī- kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune | sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 || sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā | śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 || 6.54av sukhodakānu-pānasya prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam | tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 || 6.55bv brāhmaṃ cātra rasāyanam 6.55dv prāśyaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam 6.55dv prāśyaṃ cāgastya-nirmitam syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate | śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 || 6.56av syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'nne sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet | yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57 || jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike | prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 || 6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye tataḥ 6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye yataḥ tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ | kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 || 6.59dv kṛmi-je ca hṛd-āmaye tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate | sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 || 6.60bv vidhiḥ prāyeṇa yujyate 6.60dv tathā śamana-śodhanam divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam | nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 || sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam | darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 || vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ | yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 || śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam | himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 || rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ | mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 || 6.65av rasaiś cān-alpa-lavaṇair nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ | nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 || 6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rasaiḥ 6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rase dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ | mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 || 6.67dv darśana-smaraṇādi ca tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate | rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 || 6.68dv vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu vā pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ | tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 || tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn | madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70 || bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān | mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 || jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet | kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 || bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam | jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 || 6.73bv -darbha-kacchaka-sādhitam 6.73cv jalaṃ pibed rajanyāṃ vā mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam | yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 || sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā | try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 || annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit | tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 || 6.76dv madyaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ | sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 || śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā | madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 || 6.78av śīta-snānāt tu madyāmbu 6.78bv pibet tṛḍ-vān guḍāmbu vā 6.78dv snāto 'mla-lavaṇāyutam sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam | snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 || 6.79av snehāt tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam | gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 || kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham | kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 || kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam | rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 || 6.82cv rogopasarga-jātāyāṃ pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā | tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 || 6.83cv tṛṣṇan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo 6.83cc tṛṣṇak pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ | sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 || 6.84dv tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet puras tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet | kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 || 7.1cv kapha-sthānānupūrvyā tu pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ | hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 || sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati | madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 || tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate | tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 || madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ | yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 || madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ | su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu saṃdhiṣu || 6 || jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati | yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 || kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ | madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 || 7.8dv doṣa-visrāvaṇād alam tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ | sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 || saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham | jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 || paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam | yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 || 7.11dv kṛta-pānātyayauṣadham tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam | bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 || yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ | śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 || 7.13bv -vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārjakaiḥ 7.13cv śūlya-māṃsair haritakaiḥ uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ | āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 || 7.14av uṣṇāḥ snigdhāmla-lavaṇā 7.14bv madya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ 7.14dv saṃskṛtā rāga-khāṇḍavāḥ godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā | ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 || surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī | sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 || 7.16bv nigadā vāccha-vāruṇī śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam | abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 || ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ | kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 || harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca | pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 || rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ | su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 || 7.20bv -bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣakaiḥ 7.22bv -paṭolī-dāḍimair api svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam | śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 || satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ | kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 || pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam | drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 || tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ | kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 || tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi | guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 || sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam | tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 || 7.26av sa-nāgaraṃ yojayeta dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam | jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 || tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam | musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 || pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam | madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 || 7.29av paṭoly-utpala-kandair vā yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate | pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 || kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ | pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 || tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ | dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 || 7.32av tvacaṃ prāptas tu pānoṣmā 7.32av tvacaṃ prāptaḥ sa pānoṣmā a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām | ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 || śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam | nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 || śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā | rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 || yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet | uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 || 7.36cv uṣṇāmbu-kaṭu-tiktena śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām | sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 || 7.37dv -pāṭalī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam | bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 || karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam | pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 || 7.39dv vikalpita-vimardakam yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet | sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 || 7.40bv mādhavaṃ nir-gadaṃ pibet tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam | sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 || rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ | sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 || madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati | yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 || saṃnipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet | tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 || parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ | sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 || madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam | nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 || 7.46cv nā-kṣobhya hi mano madyaṃ 7.46dv śarīram a-vihatya vā kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā | saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 || na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave | tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 || grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ | madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 || 7.49cv madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīraṃ 7.49dv pītam āśv eva puṣyati ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ | payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 || 7.50cv payasā vijite roge kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret | na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 || 7.51cv na viṭ-kṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ 7.51dv spṛśyetopadravair yathā tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ | abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 || yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate | ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 || āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā | dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54 || astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā | sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 || 7.55bv puruṣārtho balasya ca yā sarvauṣadhi-saṃpūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ | mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 || madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ | mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 || 7.57cv mada-śaktim a-tyajantī yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati | kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 || 7.58av yām āsādya vilāsinyo an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api | taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 || ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim | yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 || 7.60cv yathā-kāma-bhaṭāvāpti- tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn | yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 || 7.61bv yām āsādya tyajanty asūn nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate | śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 || goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā | smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 || 7.63cv smṛtvā tu yāṃ ca bahu-śo a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā | apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 || a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param | iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 || priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ | yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 || deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ | pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 || 7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ 7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ saṃbhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ | vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 || 7.68av saṃbhavanti ca ye rogā 7.68cv vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyāt 7.68dv te na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate | anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 || 7.69dv vividhauṣadha-saṃbhṛtāt ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam | madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 || su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca | madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 || 7.71dv prayogaḥ syāt kiyān guṇaḥ 7.71dv prayogāt syāt kiyān guṇaḥ nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi | pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 || 7.72bv śastra-kṣārāgni-karmasu analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam | na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 || 7.73bv śoka-śrama-vinodanam rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā | āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 || snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca samasta-parigrahasya | āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 || sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ | svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṃghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam || 76 || vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ | kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam || 77 || 7.77bv gītaṃ sa-nṛttaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ 7.77cv kāñcī-kalāpaiḥ sphuṭa-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a || 7.78av maṇi-kanaka-samutthair aupageyair vicitraiḥ 7.78av maṇi-kanaka-samutthaiḥ pāna-pātrair vicitraiḥ sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b || 7.78bv sa-jala-vividha-bhakti-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-saṃpādinībhiś || 78c || cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d || 7.78dv cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇābhiḥ priyābhiḥ stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-saṃbhramāt | iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 || yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ | saṃcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 || tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ | darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ || 81 || 7.81dv sevitaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham | sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam || 82 || 7.82bv mallikayojjvalayātha sa-nātham 7.82cv sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ su-taraṅgaṃ tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā | tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś ca || 83 || 7.83bv hṛdyaṃ prāśyaṃ prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran | ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 || 7.84bv a-nyūnādhikam ācaran 7.84cv uditenopacāreṇa 7.84dv sarvam evopapālayan jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṃkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam | kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85 || 7.85bv -ja-nayana-saṃkrānta-vardhita-śrīkam 7.85bv -ja-nayanaṃ sat kānti-vardhita-śrīkam pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a || 7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-trayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato 7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ saṃbhāvya sarvaṃ tato gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b || māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c ||dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d ||rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c || 7.87cv yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhūdgāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d || 7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ vṛthā gṛha-tantra-tām 7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ tadā gṛha-tantra-tām vara-tanu-vaktra-saṃgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a || drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d || itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate | a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 || aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api | anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 || 7.90cv anya-thā hi vipatsv asya upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate | nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 || tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam | jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 || 7.92av tasmād avasthayā pānaṃ vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye | yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 || yāvad dṛṣṭer na saṃbhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ | tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 || abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ | snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95 || śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ | paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 || upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet | ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 || 7.97cv ślaiṣmiko jāṅgalair māṃsair 7.97dv madyaṃ maricakaiḥ saha tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam | pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 || 7.98dv mādhvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ | vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 || 7.99dv sama-doṣo yathecchati 7.99dv sama-doṣo yad-ṛcchayā madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate | sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 || śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ | sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 || siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ | ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 || kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ | pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 || tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā | prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 || pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam | mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 || 7.105av pibed vā mānuṣaṃ kṣīraṃ durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā | piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 || dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam | kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 || pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca | sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 || madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet | tīkṣṇaṃ saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 || 7.109cv karma saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ 7.109dv viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu tu āśu prayojyaṃ saṃnyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam | dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 || 7.110cv dhūmaṃ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ 7.110dv sūcībhiś ca nakhāntaraiḥ keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ | kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 || 7.111dv kapikacchvāvagharṣaṇam utthito labdha-saṃjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet | khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 || laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye | vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 || 7.113av laghv annaṃ kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇam paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ | sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 || upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ | tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 || cikitsāsthāna kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam | viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 || 8.1cv viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-annam śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham | śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 || pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam | samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 || sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam | ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 || tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam | śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 || yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca | śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 || 8.6av yantre praviṣṭe dur-nāma kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā | mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 || sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet | nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 || 8.8cv nir-vātāgāra-saṃsthasya ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret | prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 || bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā | rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 || vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ | varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 || śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ | varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 || 8.12av śakṛn-mūtra-parīghāte suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet | sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 || yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān | athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 || sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān | bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 || 8.15av saṃrambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān 8.15av saṃstambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā | svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 || kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī | śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau || 16.1+(1) || haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ | tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 16.1+(2) || etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam | kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm || 16.1+(3) || saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā | rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 || 8.17dv piṇḍair vā kārṣakānvitaiḥ arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam | mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 || tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam | dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 || lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī | sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 || guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā | snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 || kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā | snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 || kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ | śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 || 8.23cv śigru-mūlaka-bījair vā pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 || arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam | ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 || 8.25av ārkaṃ payaḥ snuhī-kāṇḍaṃ karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām | ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 || ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca | dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 || 8.27av ebhir lepauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt 8.27bv tailāny abhyañjanāni ca saṃcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ saṃpadyate sukhī | a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 || arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ | śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 || 8.29cv śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet | yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 || 8.30dv bahu-mūlāvacūrṇitāt pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet | kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 || 8.31dv mathitena rajaḥ pibet aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ | guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 || hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm | takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 || 8.33av hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takrāṃ vā 8.33cv takreṇa vā pibet pathyāṃ 8.33dv vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān | koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 || yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā | aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 || 8.35cv āruṣkarair yavānyā vā dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam | māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 || pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ | aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 || 8.37cv aty-artha-manda-kāyāgnes saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca | bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 || sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām | jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 || takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param | yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 || rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam | takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 || na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ | niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 || 8.42cv niṣiktaṃ tad vidahati srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ | tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 || vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate | mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 || niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam | dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 || kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ | cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 || 8.46bv -yavāny-agni-yavānikaiḥ takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ | dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 || guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam | tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 || takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet | bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 || piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ | tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 || phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān | ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 || kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām | snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 || lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ | prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 || 8.53cv prāg-bhaktaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭān karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān | sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 || 8.54cv sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhā- 8.54dv -guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm | pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṃkṣayāt || 55 || 8.55cv pathyā-śata-dvayaṃ mūtra- pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān | dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 || 8.56av paktvā khādet sa-madhunī granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān | ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 || guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ | śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 || pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām | atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 || hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṃkṣayam | dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 || 8.60av hṛte gudāśraye doṣe pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam | sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 || pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām | daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 || 8.62dv pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilāt pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ | duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 || 8.63dv yavānyā nāgareṇa ca ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam | salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 || 8.64dv prasthārdham abhayā-tvacam prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ | viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 || dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule | dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 || 8.66cv dattvā prasthaṃ tu dhātakyāḥ pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca | guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 || śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn | jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 || pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param | pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 || paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha | dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 || 8.70bv droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palaiḥ saha tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat | limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 || prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam | cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 || pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram | pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 || 8.73dv -dhānyakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut | palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 || 8.74bv -śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-hṛt vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param | pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 || sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam | sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 || pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam | pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 || sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe | hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78 || guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān | śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 || dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṃgrahe | vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 || anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca | sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 || 8.81dv siddhaṃ dadhi-sareṇa ca dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā | ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 || yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam | sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 || 8.83av yuktam aṅgāra-dhūmena vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ | kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 || 8.84cv kalpayed rakta-śāly-annaṃ 8.84dv vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān 8.84dv vyañjanāñ chāka-vad rasān go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām | madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 || ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam | dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 || ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam | viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 || gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate | udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 || viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam | pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 || kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca | piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 || 8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarāhvaṃ 8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ pauṣkarākhyaṃ 8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam | guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 || kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam | picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 || utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt | nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 || sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ | atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 || 8.94dv mārutasya kaphasya ca anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam | śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 || kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam | tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 || śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ | hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97 || duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam | yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 || doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca | saṃgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 || yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā | snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 || yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate | stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 || sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam | kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 || dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām | kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103 || pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam | tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 || nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān | samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 || taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam | paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 || 8.106av taiś ca śakrayavān pūtaṃ peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk | leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 || bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā | kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 || 8.108dv paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitām kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam | lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 || bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam | palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 || triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ | tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111 || sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati | lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 || 8.112bv -śvāsa-kāsān nibarhati pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet | yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 || sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā | lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 || 8.114dv -samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacaḥ hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā | yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 || cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite | dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 || atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ | sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 || śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ | abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 || chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ | an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 || rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā | taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 || peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā | sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 || vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte | arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 || dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau | śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 || na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ | rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 || 8.124av yadā caivaṃ śamo na syāt secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ | yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 || nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ | tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126 || kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet | kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 || priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram | picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128 || pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ | yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 || kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam | madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 || cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ | dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 || cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit | arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 || mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe | picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 || vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet | nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 || 8.134dv jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtāṃ rujam udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ | su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135 || abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-saṃnibhām anulomanīm | dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 || vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ | tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 || 8.137bv guḍa-go-mūtra-pācitaiḥ eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet | tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138 || ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ | bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 || 8.139av ṛjū-kuryād guda-śiro- anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ | tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 || jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet | śarāva-saṃdhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 || sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā | udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 || mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān | meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 || sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab ||droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin || 144c || 8.144cv droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valkaṃ dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d || etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e ||śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f || pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ | droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt || 145 || palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam | pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca || 146 || śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś ca | yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa jātam || 147 || cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam | pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 || droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a ||yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ || 149b ||pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c || 8.149cv pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-ellāllakaiḥ spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d || guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca pakṣa-mātrāt | niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu || 150 || 8.150cv praśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān ekaika-śo daśa-pale daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām | dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 || 8.151bv -pāṭhābhayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve yava-kṣārataś ca | darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 || toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham athedam | aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā samam etat || 153 || 8.153bv sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-jala-stham apy idam tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ | jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ || 154 || 8.154cv jayati guda-ja-yukta-plīha-gulmodarāṇi guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ | arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 || mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat | adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 || marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān | śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 || cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya | mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī || 158 || pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ | vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159 || 8.159dv bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇam kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ | bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 || lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān | piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān || 161 || 8.161cv piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitālulitān 8.161dv yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhaḥ śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu vatsaka-tvak | sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca || 162 || bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca | tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt || 163 || arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ | sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim || 164 || 8.164dv rakṣet tatas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim cikitsāsthāna atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ | hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 || 9.1dv prāg asmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam | doṣāḥ saṃnicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 || atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam | bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 || na tu saṃgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi | api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 || 9.4av prayojyaṃ na tu saṃgrāhi 9.4bv pūrvam āmolbaṇe na tu prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe saṃpravartinī | pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 || bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ | atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 || viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā | śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 || śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām | vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 || hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam | yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 || 9.9dv laghv annaṃ pratibhojayet tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam | takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 || surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret | bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 || 9.11av surayā madhunā cātha bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ | palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 || laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā | śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 || dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe | abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 || vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate | kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 || peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām | āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 || sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 || 9.17cv alpālpam alpaṃ sa-malaṃ dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet | svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 || gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ | kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 || 9.19dv dadhi-dāḍima-saṃskṛtaiḥ śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam | śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 || 9.20cv śuṇṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā | upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 || suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api | kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 || 9.22dv -śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ | pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 || kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ | dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 || 9.24dv -śālmalī-moca-pallavaiḥ kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ | dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 || maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam | dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 || yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam | piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27 || snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ | dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 || kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca | mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 || aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam | varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 || dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram | surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 || phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā | bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 || māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān | rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 || 9.33cv rasaṃ su-siddhaṃ pūtaṃ vā paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram | rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 || varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate | bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 || 9.35dv pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ | valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 || 9.36bv sa-śūle sa-pravāhike 9.36dv dhātakyā badarī-phalam eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena | kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam atisāram udīrṇa-vegam || 36.1+1 || pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam | vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 || sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati | yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 || śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ | payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 || 9.39dv viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇāmbhasi kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam | pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 || cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā | nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 || rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam | siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 || 9.42dv daśa-mūlasya vāmbhasi sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam | ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 || taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham | ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 || pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ | tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 || dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ | tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 || 9.46av dhātv-antaropamardād vai 9.46av dhātv-antaropamardena vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab || kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre | ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi syāt || 47 || guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab || rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare | tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 || 9.49cv tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyuktaiḥ dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ | yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 || śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā | pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 || madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam | praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 || kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā | pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 || 9.53dv kvāthaṃ kṣīreṇa pācayet unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat | tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 || paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam | tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 || peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-saṃdhukṣaṇaṃ hitam | bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 || pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā | kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 || 9.57bv sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā 9.57cv vatsakasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā | kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 || atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam | sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 || palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet | yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 || mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam | sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 || kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam | kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 || tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam | nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 || ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā | niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 || 9.64dv -kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-nut nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ | sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 || guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ | pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 || kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye | hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 || lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet | kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 || peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān | tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66 || ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ | doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 || vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā | palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 || tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam | pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 || palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī | saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 || 9.70bv trāyamāṇā viśodhane sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet | śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 || taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam | a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 || pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ | kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 || mṛc-choṣe tāni saṃkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-saṃmitam | mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 || nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca | snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 || pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān | jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ || 76 || kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam | lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 || lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān | piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-saṃmitān || 76+2 || pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ | rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 || phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam | vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 || nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam | nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 || tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt | mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 || atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā | evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 || 9.80cv evaṃ kṣīra-druma-tvagbhis kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā | sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 || pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ | raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 || dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam | padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 || śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ | sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 || tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ | kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 || payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ | peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 || prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam | baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 || kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam | kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 || pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ | raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 || lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ | sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 || atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam | kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91 || jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā | kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 || 9.92dv śarkarā-bhāga-saṃyutaḥ ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati | pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 || dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate | gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 || 9.94av dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramehebhyo 9.94dv sekā lepā hitā himāḥ alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate | yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 || picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet | pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 || paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ | picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 || picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ | prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 || raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate | śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 || śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam | kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 || nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet | aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 || tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam | adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 || 9.102cv adho vā yadi vāty-urdhvaṃ śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam | kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 || bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam | vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 || 9.104dv -dhānyakāmaradāru vā atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam | pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 || 9.105bv -pippalī-dvaya-citrakān kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam | sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 || pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā | madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 || 9.107dv sa-kṣaudraṃ vyoṣa-śarkaram kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt | kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 || bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam | pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 || su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet | yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 || maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ | vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 || 9.111cc vṛkṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā- 9.111dc -bilva-dāḍima-tindukaiḥ tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ | cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 || 9.112av tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-site 9.112bv kapitthe 'ṣṭa-guṇe kṛtaḥ 9.112dv -kṣaya-gulmodarāmayān kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet | karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 || 9.113cv karṣonmitaṃ tavakṣīrī- 9.113dv -cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam | palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 || 9.114av yavānī-dhānyakājāji 9.114bv granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ | bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 || sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ | cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 || kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam | purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 || kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca | vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 || mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam | kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2 || pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram | dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 || vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā | śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 || 9.118av vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe ca vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ | bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 || bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam | kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 || anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate | sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 || vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham | jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 || bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ | kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 || yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate | dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 || cikitsāsthāna grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret | atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 || anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam | vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 || dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām | pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 || grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt | pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 || kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam | vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 || 10.5av kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāṣi-tvād caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam | lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 || tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet | kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 || 10.7dv -hṛt-pārśvāmaya-śūla-nut 10.7dv -hṛt-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śūla-nut nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet | uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 || sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā | varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 || viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram | sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 || kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam | chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 || pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam | pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 || citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam | cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 || pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param | paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 || dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā | kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 || tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam | kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 || catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam | guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 || madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ | vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 || jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām | praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 || abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe | chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 || 10.20bv dadyād atraiva viḍ-grahe pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā | paraṃ hi vahni-saṃparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 || athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam | dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 || 10.22av athainaṃ paripakvāma- 10.22bv -māruta-grahaṇī-gadam kiñ-cit-saṃdhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam | dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23 || tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā | sa-kṣāreṇānile śānte srasta-doṣaṃ virecayet || 24 || śuddha-rūkṣāśayaṃ baddha-varcaskaṃ cānuvāsayet | dīpanīyāmla-vāta-ghna-siddha-tailena taṃ tataḥ || 25 || nirūḍhaṃ ca viriktaṃ ca samyak cāpy anuvāsitam | laghv-anna-pratisaṃyuktaṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ || 26 || 10.26bv samyag vāpy anuvāsitam pañca-mūlābhayā-vyoṣa-pippalī-mūla-saindhavaiḥ | rāsnā-kṣāra-dvayājājī-viḍaṅga-śaṭhibhir ghṛtam || 27 || śuktena mātuluṅgasya sva-rasenārdrakasya ca | śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-cukrikā-dāḍimasya ca || 28 || takra-mastu-surā-maṇḍa-sauvīraka-tuṣodakaiḥ | kāñjikena ca tat pakvam agni-dīpti-karaṃ param || 29 || śūla-gulmodara-śvāsa-kāsānila-kaphāpaham | sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 30 || tailam abhyañjanārthaṃ ca siddham ebhiś calāpaham | eteṣām auṣadhānāṃ vā pibec cūrṇaṃ sukhāmbunā || 31 || vāte śleṣmāvṛte sāme kaphe vā vāyunoddhate | agner nirvāpakaṃ pittaṃ rekeṇa vamanena vā || 32 || hatvā tikta-laghu-grāhi-dīpanair a-vidāhibhiḥ | annaiḥ saṃdhukṣayed agniṃ cūrṇaiḥ snehaiś ca tiktakaiḥ || 33 || paṭola-nimba-trāyantī-tiktā-tiktaka-parpaṭam | kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mūrvā madhu-śigru-phalaṃ vacā || 34 || dārvī-tvak-padmakośīra-yavānī-musta-candanam | saurāṣṭry-ativiṣā-vyoṣa-tvag-elā-pattra-dāru ca || 35 || cūrṇitaṃ madhunā lehyaṃ peyaṃ madyair jalena vā | hṛt-pāṇḍu-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-śūlā-ruci-jvarān || 36 || kāmalāṃ saṃnipātaṃ ca mukha-rogāṃś ca nāśayet | bhūnimba-kaṭukā-mustā-try-ūṣaṇendrayavān samān || 37 || dvau citrakād vatsaka-tvag-bhāgān ṣo-ḍaśa cūrṇayet | guḍa-śītāmbunā pītaṃ grahaṇī-doṣa-gulma-nut || 38 || kāmalā-jvara-pāṇḍu-tva-mehā-rucy-atisāra-jit | nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-pāṭhā-bilvaṃ rasāñjanam || 39 || 10.39bv -mehā-rucy-atisāra-nut kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tiktā dhātakī ca kṛtaṃ rajaḥ | kṣaudra-taṇḍula-vāribhyāṃ paittike grahaṇī-gade || 40 || pravāhikārśo-guda-rug-raktotthāneṣu ceṣyate | candanaṃ padmakośīraṃ pāṭhāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṭannaṭam || 41 || ṣaḍgranthā-śārivāsphotā-saptaparṇāṭarūṣakān | paṭolodumbarāśvattha-vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanān || 42 || 10.42dv -vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanam kaṭukāṃ rohiṇīṃ mustāṃ nimbaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśakān | droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayet tena pacet sarpiḥ picūnmitaiḥ || 43 || kirātatiktendrayava-vīrā-māgadhikotpalaiḥ | pitta-grahaṇyāṃ tat peyaṃ kuṣṭhoktaṃ tiktakaṃ ca yat || 44 || grahaṇyāṃ śleṣma-duṣṭāyāṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pracchardane kṛte | kaṭv-amla-lavaṇa-kṣāraiḥ kramād agniṃ vivardhayet || 45 || pañca-kolābhayā-dhānya-pāṭhā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ | bījapūra-pragāḍhaiś ca siddhaiḥ peyādi kalpayet || 46 || droṇaṃ madhūka-puṣpāṇāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca tato 'rdhataḥ | citrakasya tato 'rdhaṃ ca tathā bhallātakāḍhakam || 47 || mañjiṣṭhāṣṭa-palaṃ caitaj jala-droṇa-traye pacet | droṇa-śeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ madhv-ardhāḍhaka-saṃyutam || 48 || elā-mṛṇālāgurubhiś candanena ca rūṣite | kumbhe māsaṃ sthitaṃ jātam āsavaṃ taṃ prayojayet || 49 || 10.49cv kumbhe māsa-sthitaṃ jātam grahaṇīṃ dīpayaty eṣa bṛṃhaṇaḥ pitta-rakta-nut | śoṣa-kuṣṭha-kilāsānāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca nāśanaḥ || 50 || 10.50bv bṛṃhaṇo rakta-pitta-nut madhūka-puṣpa-sva-rasaṃ śṛtam ardha-kṣayī-kṛtam | kṣaudra-pāda-yutaṃ śītaṃ pūrva-vat saṃnidhāpayet || 51 || 10.51av madhūka-puṣpa-kuḍavaṃ tat piban grahaṇī-doṣān jayet sarvān hitāśanaḥ | tad-vad drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-sva-rasān āsutān pibet || 52 || hiṅgu-tiktā-vacā-mādrī-pāṭhendrayava-gokṣuram | pañca-kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ palāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam || 53 || ghṛta-taila-dvi-kuḍave dadhnaḥ prastha-dvaye ca tat | āpothya kvāthayed agnau mṛdāv anugate rase || 54 || antar-dhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇī-kṛtya ghṛtāplutam | pibet pāṇi-talaṃ tasmiñ jīrṇe syān madhurāśanaḥ || 55 || vāta-śleṣmāmayān sarvān hanyād viṣa-garāṃś ca saḥ | bhūnimbaṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ paṭolaṃ nimba-parpaṭam || 56 || dagdhvā māhiṣa-mūtreṇa pibed agni-vivardhanam | dve haridre vacā kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī || 57 || mustā ca cchāga-mūtreṇa siddhaḥ kṣāro 'gni-vardhanaḥ | catuḥ-palaṃ sudhā-kāṇḍāt tri-palaṃ lavaṇa-trayāt || 58 || 10.58dv tri-phalā-lavaṇāni ca vārtāka-kuḍavaṃ cārkād aṣṭau dve citrakāt pale | dagdhvā rasena vārtākād guṭikā bhojanottarāḥ || 59 || 10.59av vārtākāt kuḍavaṃ cārkād bhuktam annaṃ pacanty āśu kāsa-śvāsārśasāṃ hitāḥ | viṣūcikā-pratiśyāya-hṛd-roga-śamanāś ca tāḥ || 60 || mātuluṅga-śaṭhī-rāsnā-kaṭu-traya-harītaki | svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau kṣārau pañca-paṭūni ca || 61 || 10.61bv -kaṭu-traya-harītakīḥ sukhāmbu-pītaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ bala-varṇāgni-vardhanam | ślaiṣmike grahaṇī-doṣe sa-vāte tair ghṛtaṃ pacet || 62 || dhānvantaraṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ ca bhallātaka-ghṛtābhayam | viḍa-kācoṣa-lavaṇa-svarjikā-yāva-śūka-jān || 63 || saptalāṃ kaṇṭakārīṃ ca citrakaṃ caikato dahet | sapta-kṛtvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasyārdhāḍhake pacet || 64 || āḍhakaṃ sarpiṣaḥ peyaṃ tad agni-bala-vṛddhaye | nicaye pañca karmāṇi yuñjyāc caitad yathā-balam || 65 || praseke ślaiṣmike 'lpāgner dīpanaṃ rūkṣa-tiktakam | yojyaṃ kṛśasya vyatyāsāt snigdha-rūkṣaṃ kaphodaye || 66 || kṣīṇa-kṣāma-śarīrasya dīpanaṃ sneha-saṃyutam | dīpanaṃ bahu-pittasya tiktaṃ madhurakair yutam || 67 || sneho 'mla-lavaṇair yukto bahu-vātasya śasyate | sneham eva paraṃ vidyād dur-balānala-dīpanam || 68 || nālaṃ sneha-samiddhasya śamāyānnaṃ su-gurv api | yo 'lpāgni-tvāt kaphe kṣīṇe varcaḥ pakvam api ślatham || 69 || muñcet paṭv-auṣadha-yutaṃ sa pibed alpa-śo ghṛtam | tena sva-mārgam ānītaḥ sva-karmaṇi niyojitaḥ || 70 || samāno dīpayaty agnim agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hi saḥ | purīṣaṃ yaś ca kṛcchreṇa kaṭhina-tvād vimuñcati || 71 || 10.71bv agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hy asau sa ghṛtaṃ lavaṇair yuktaṃ naro 'nnāvagrahaṃ pibet | raukṣyān mande 'nale sarpis tailaṃ vā dīpanaiḥ pibet || 72 || kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭan mande snehāti-pānataḥ | udāvartāt tu yoktavyā nirūha-sneha-vastayaḥ || 73 || 10.73cv udāvartāt prayoktavyā doṣāti-vṛddhyā mande 'gnau saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ caret | vyādhi-muktasya mande 'gnau sarpir eva tu dīpanam || 74 || 10.74bv saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ bhajet adhvopavāsa-kṣāma-tvair yavāgvā pāyayed ghṛtam | annāvapīḍitaṃ balyaṃ dīpanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca tat || 75 || dīrgha-kāla-prasaṅgāt tu kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśān narān | prasahānāṃ rasaiḥ sāmlair bhojayet piśitāśinām || 76 || laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvād dīpayanty āśu te 'nalam | māṃsopacita-māṃsa-tvāt paraṃ ca bala-vardhanāḥ || 77 || 10.77av laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvair snehāsava-surāriṣṭa-cūrṇa-kvātha-hitāśanaiḥ | samyak-prayuktair dehasya balam agneś ca vardhate || 78 || dīpto yathaiva sthāṇuś ca bāhyo 'gniḥ sāra-dārubhiḥ | sa-snehair jāyate tad-vad āhāraiḥ koṣṭha-go 'nalaḥ || 79 || nā-bhojanena kāyāgnir dīpyate nāti-bhojanāt | yathā nir-indhano vahnir alpo vātīndhanāvṛtaḥ || 80 || 10.80dv alpo vātīndhanānvitaḥ yadā kṣīṇe kaphe pittaṃ sva-sthāne pavanānugam | pravṛddhaṃ vardhayaty agniṃ tadāsau sānilo 'nalaḥ || 81 || paktvānnam āśu dhātūṃś ca sarvān ojaś ca saṃkṣipan | mārayet syāt sa nā svastho bhukte jīrṇe tu tāmyati || 82 || 10.82cv mārayet taṃ sa nā svastho tṛṭ-kāsa-dāha-mūrchādyā vyādhayo 'ty-agni-saṃbhavāḥ | tam aty-agniṃ guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-hima-sthiraiḥ || 83 || anna-pānair nayec chāntiṃ dīptam agnim ivāmbubhiḥ | muhur muhur a-jīrṇe 'pi bhojyāny asyopahārayet || 84 || 10.84dv bhojyāny asyopakalpayet nir-indhano 'ntaraṃ labdhvā yathainaṃ na vipādayet | kṛśarāṃ pāyasaṃ snigdhaṃ paiṣṭikaṃ guḍa-vaikṛtam || 85 || 10.85bv tathainaṃ na vipādayet aśnīyād audakānūpa-piśitāni bhṛtāni ca | matsyān viśeṣataḥ ślakṣṇān sthira-toya-carāś ca ye || 86 || āvikaṃ su-bhṛtaṃ māṃsam adyād aty-agni-vāraṇam | payaḥ saha-madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tṛṣitaḥ pibet || 87 || godhūma-cūrṇaṃ payasā bahu-sarpiḥ-pariplutam | ānūpa-rasa-yuktān vā snehāṃs taila-vivarjitān || 88 || śyāmā-trivṛd-vipakvaṃ vā payo dadyād virecanam | a-sakṛt pitta-haraṇaṃ pāyasa-pratibhojanam || 89 || yat kiñ-cid guru medyaṃ ca śleṣma-kāri ca bhojanam | sarvaṃ tad aty-agni-hitaṃ bhuktvā ca svapanaṃ divā || 90 || āhāram agniḥ pacati doṣān āhāra-varjitaḥ | dhātūn kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣu jīvitaṃ dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 91 || etat prakṛtyaiva viruddham annaṃ saṃyoga-saṃskāra-vaśena cedam | ity-ādi a-vijñāya yatheṣṭa-ceṣṭāś caranti yat sāgni-balasya śaktiḥ || 92 || tasmād agniṃ pālayet sarva-yatnais tasmin naṣṭe yāti nā nāśam eva | doṣair graste grasyate roga-saṃghair yukte tu syān nī-rujo dīrgha-jīvī || 93 || cikitsāsthāna liṅgāgra-suṣire samyag yonyāṃ vā saṃpraveśayet | mūtra-duḥkha-haraṃ mukhyaṃ karpūraṃ parisaṃkṣipet || 0+1 || kṛcchre vāta-ghna-tailāktam adho nābheḥ samīra-je | su-snigdhaiḥ svedayed aṅgaṃ piṇḍa-sekāvagāhanaiḥ || 1 || daśa-mūla-balairaṇḍa-yavābhīru-punarnavaiḥ | kulattha-kola-pattūra-vṛścīvopalabhedakaiḥ || 2 || taila-sarpir-varāharkṣa-vasāḥ kvathita-kalkitaiḥ | sa-pañca-lavaṇāḥ siddhāḥ pītāḥ śūla-harāḥ param || 3 || dravyāṇy etāni pānānne tathā piṇḍopanāhane | saha tailaphalair yuñjyāt sāmlāni sneha-vanti ca || 4 || sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ piben mūtra-rujāpahām | paitte yuñjīta śiśiraṃ seka-lepāvagāhanam || 5 || pibed varīṃ gokṣurakaṃ vidārīṃ sa-kaserukām | tṛṇākhyaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 6 || vṛṣakaṃ trapusairvāru-laṭvā-bījāni kuṅkumam | drākṣāmbhobhiḥ piban sarvān mūtrāghātān apohati || 7 || ervāru-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-dārvīr vā taṇḍulāmbunā | toyena kalkaṃ drākṣāyāḥ pibet paryuṣitena vā || 8 || kapha-je vamanaṃ svedaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭu-bhojanam | yavānāṃ vikṛtīḥ kṣāraṃ kālaśeyaṃ ca śīlayet || 9 || piben madyena sūkṣmailāṃ dhātrī-phala-rasena vā | sārasāsthi-śvadaṃṣṭrailā-vyoṣaṃ vā madhu-mūtra-vat || 10 || sva-rasaṃ kaṇṭakāryā vā pāyayen mākṣikānvitam | śitivāraka-bījaṃ vā takreṇa ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 11 || dhava-saptāhva-kuṭaja-guḍūcī-caturaṅgulam | kembukailā-karañjaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu sādhitām || 12 || 11.12cv kaṭukailā-karañjaṃ ca tair vā peyāṃ pravālaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā | sa-tailaṃ pāṭalā-kṣāraṃ sapta-kṛtvo 'tha-vā srutam || 13 || pāṭalī-yāva-śūkābhyāṃ pāribhadrāt tilād api | kṣārodakena madirāṃ tvag-eloṣaṇa-saṃyutām || 14 || pibed guḍopadaṃśān vā lihyād etān pṛthak pṛthak | saṃnipātātmake sarvaṃ yathāvastham idaṃ hitam || 15 || aśmany apy a-cirotthāne vāta-vasty-ādikeṣu ca | aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhir antaka-pratimo mataḥ || 16 || 11.16bv vāta-vasty-ādikeṣv api taruṇo bheṣajaiḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaś chedam arhati | tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādi-krama iṣyate || 17 || pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśiro 'śmantako varī | kapotavaṅkātibalā-bhallūkośīra-kacchakam || 18 || 11.18dv -bhallūkośīra-kantakam vṛkṣādanī śāka-phalaṃ vyāghryau guṇṭhas trikaṇṭakaḥ | yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni varuṇaḥ katakāt phalam || 19 || ūṣakādi-pratīvāpam eṣāṃ kvāthe śṛtaṃ ghṛtam | bhinatti vāta-saṃbhūtāṃ tat pītaṃ śīghram aśmarīm || 20 || gandharvahasta-bṛhatī-vyāghrī-gokṣurakekṣurāt | mūla-kalkaṃ pibed dadhnā madhureṇāśma-bhedanam || 21 || kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaro guṇṭha itkaṭo moraṭo 'śmabhit | darbho vidārī vārāhī śāli-mūlaṃ trikaṇṭakaḥ || 22 || bhallūkaḥ pāṭalī pāṭhā pattūraḥ sa-kuraṇṭakaḥ | punarnave śirīṣaś ca teṣāṃ kvāthe paced ghṛtam || 23 || piṣṭena trapusādīnāṃ bījenendīvareṇa ca | madhukena śilā-jena tat pittāśmari-bhedanam || 24 || varuṇādiḥ samīra-ghnau gaṇāv elā hareṇukā | guggulur maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ sa-surāhvayaḥ || 25 || taiḥ kalkitaiḥ kṛtāv āpam ūṣakādi-gaṇena ca | bhinatti kapha-jām āśu sādhitaṃ ghṛtam aśmarīm || 26 || kṣāra-kṣīra-yavāgv-ādi dravyaiḥ svaiḥ svaiś ca kalpayet | picukāṅkolla-kataka-śākendīvara-jaiḥ phalaiḥ || 27 || pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-guḍaṃ śarkarā-pātanaṃ param | krauñcoṣṭra-rāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālapattrikā || 28 || 11.28av pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-ghṛtaṃ ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ viśvasya cauṣadham | pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā || 29 || 11.29bv mūlaṃ bilvasya cauṣadham nṛtyakuṇḍaka-bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam | avi-kṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ pītam aśmari-pātanaḥ || 30 || 11.30av nṛtyakuṇḍala-bījānāṃ 11.30av markaṭakasya bījānāṃ kvāthaś ca śigru-mūlotthaḥ kad-uṣṇo 'śmarī-pātanaḥ | tilāpāmārga-kadalī-palāśa-yava-saṃbhavaḥ || 31 || kṣāraḥ peyo 'vi-mūtreṇa śarkarāsv aśmarīṣu ca | kapotavaṅkā-mūlaṃ vā pibed ekaṃ surādibhiḥ || 32 || tat-siddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhir upadrutaḥ | harītaky-asthi-siddhaṃ vā sādhitaṃ vā punarnavaiḥ || 33 || kṣīrānna-bhug barhi-śikhā-mūlaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā | mūtrāghāteṣu vibhajed ataḥ śeṣeṣv api kriyām || 34 || bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇe siddhaṃ dvi-guṇī-kṛta-gokṣure | toyaṃ payo vā sarpir vā sarva-mūtra-vikāra-jit || 35 || devadāruṃ ghanaṃ mūrvāṃ yaṣṭīmadhu harītakīm | mūtrāghāteṣu sarveṣu surā-kṣīra-jalaiḥ pibet || 36 || rasaṃ vā dhanvayāsasya kaṣāyaṃ kakubhasya vā | sukhāmbhasā vā tri-phalāṃ piṣṭāṃ saindhava-saṃyutām || 37 || vyāghrī-gokṣuraka-kvāthe yavāgūṃ vā sa-phāṇitām | kvāthe vīratarāder vā tāmra-cūḍa-rase 'pi vā || 38 || adyād vīratarādyena bhāvitaṃ vā śilā-jatu | madyaṃ vā nigadaṃ pītvā rathenāśvena vā vrajet || 39 || 11.39cv madyaṃ vā nir-gadaṃ pītvā śīghra-vegena saṃkṣobhāt tathāsya cyavate 'śmarī | sarva-thā copayoktavyo vargo vīratarādikaḥ || 40 || rekārthaṃ tailvakaṃ sarpir vasti-karma ca śīlayet | viśeṣād uttarān vastīñ chukrāśmaryāṃ tu śodhite || 41 || 11.41dv chukrāśmaryāṃ ca śodhite tair mūtra-mārge bala-vān śukrāśaya-viśuddhaye | pumān su-tṛpto vṛṣyāṇāṃ māṃsānāṃ kukkuṭasya ca || 42 || kāmaṃ sa-kāmaḥ seveta pramadā mada-dāyinīḥ | siddhair upakramair ebhir na cec chāntis tadā bhiṣak || 43 || 11.43dv na cec chāntis tato bhiṣak iti rājānam āpṛcchya śastraṃ sādhv avacārayet | a-kriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet || 44 || niścitasyāpi vaidyasya bahu-śaḥ siddha-karmaṇaḥ | athāturam upasnigdha-śuddham īṣac ca karśitam || 45 || 11.45cv athāturam upasnigdhaṃ 11.45dv -śuddham īṣac ca karṣitam 11.45dv śuddham īṣac ca karśitam abhyakta-svinna-vapuṣam a-bhuktaṃ kṛta-maṅgalam | ā-jānu-phalaka-sthasya narasyāṅke vyapāśritam || 46 || pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ vastra-cumbhale | tato 'syākuñcite jānu-kūrpare vāsasā dṛḍham || 47 || sahāśraya-manuṣyeṇa baddhasyāśvāsitasya ca | nābheḥ samantād abhyajyād adhas tasyāś ca vāmataḥ || 48 || mṛditvā muṣṭinākrāmed yāvad aśmary adho-gatā | tailākte vardhita-nakhe tarjanī-madhyame tataḥ || 49 || a-dakṣiṇe gude 'ṅgulyau praṇidhāyānu-sevani | āsādya bala-yatnābhyām aśmarīṃ guda-meḍhrayoḥ || 50 || 11.50bv praṇidhāyānu-sevanīm kṛtvāntare tathā vastiṃ nir-valīkam an-āyatam | utpīḍayed aṅgulībhyāṃ yāvad granthir ivonnatam || 51 || śalyaṃ syāt sevanīṃ muktvā yava-mātreṇa pāṭayet | aśma-mānena na yathā bhidyate sā tathāharet || 52 || samagraṃ sarpa-vaktreṇa strīṇāṃ vastis tu pārśva-gaḥ | garbhāśayāśrayas tāsāṃ śastram utsaṅga-vat tataḥ || 53 || nyased ato 'nya-thā hy āsāṃ mūtra-srāvī vraṇo bhavet | mūtra-praseka-kṣaṇanān narasyāpy api caika-dhā || 54 || vasti-bhedo 'śmarī-hetuḥ siddhiṃ yāti na tu dvi-dhā | vi-śalyam uṣṇa-pānīya-droṇyāṃ tam avagāhayet || 55 || tathā na pūryate 'sreṇa vastiḥ pūrṇe tu pīḍayet | meḍhrāntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu mūtra-saṃśuddhaye tataḥ || 56 || 11.56cv meḍhrataḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu 11.56cv meḍhre 'ntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu kuryād guḍasya sauhityaṃ madhv-ājyākta-vraṇaḥ pibet | dvau kālau sa-ghṛtāṃ koṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ mūtra-śodhanaiḥ || 57 || try-ahaṃ daśāhaṃ payasā guḍāḍhyenālpam odanam | bhuñjītordhvaṃ phalāmlaiś ca rasair jāṅgala-cāriṇām || 58 || kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa vraṇaṃ prakṣālya lepayet | prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-nayanauṣadhaiḥ || 59 || vraṇābhyaṅge pacet tailam ebhir eva niśānvitaiḥ | daśāhaṃ svedayec cainaṃ sva-mārgaṃ sapta-rātrataḥ || 60 || 11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caiva 11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caivaṃ mūtre tv a-gacchati dahed aśmarī-vraṇam agninā | sva-mārga-pratipattau tu svādu-prāyair upācaret || 61 || taṃ vastibhir na cārohed varṣaṃ rūḍha-vraṇo 'pi saḥ | naga-nāgāśva-vṛkṣa-strī-rathān nāpsu plaveta ca || 62 || mūtra-śukra-vahau vasti-vṛṣaṇau sevanīṃ gudam | mūtra-prasekaṃ yoniṃ ca śastreṇāṣṭau vivarjayet || 63 || cikitsāsthāna mehino balinaḥ kuryād ādau vamana-recane | snigdhasya sarṣapāriṣṭa-nikumbhākṣa-karañja-jaiḥ || 1 || tailas trikaṇṭakādyena yathā-svaṃ sādhitena vā | snehena musta-devāhva-nāgara-prativāpa-vat || 2 || surasādi-kaṣāyeṇa dadyād āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ | nyagrodhādes tu pittārtaṃ rasaiḥ śuddhaṃ ca tarpayet || 3 || 12.3cv nyagrodhādes tu pittārte mūtra-graha-rujā-gulma-kṣayādyās tv apatarpaṇāt | tato 'nubandha-rakṣārthaṃ śamanāni prayojayet || 4 || a-saṃśodhyasya tāny eva sarva-meheṣu pāyayet | dhātrī-rasa-plutāṃ prāhṇe haridrāṃ mākṣikānvitām || 5 || dārvī-surāhva-tri-phalā-mustā vā kvathitā jale | citraka-tri-phalā-dārvī-kaliṅgān vā sa-mākṣikān || 6 || madhu-yuktaṃ guḍūcyā vā rasam āmalakasya vā || 7ab ||lodhrābhayā-toyada-kaṭphalānāṃ pāṭhā-viḍaṅgārjuna-dhanvanānām || 7cd ||gāyatri-dārvī-kṛmihṛd-dhavānāṃ kaphe trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 7ef || uśīra-lodhrārjuna-candanānāṃ paṭola-nimbāmalakāmṛtānām | lodhrāmbu-kālīyaka-dhātakīnāṃ pitte trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 8 || yathā-svam ebhiḥ pānānnaṃ yava-godhūma-bhāvanāḥ || 9ab || 12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanām 12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanam vātolbaṇeṣu snehāṃś ca prameheṣu prakalpayet | apūpa-saktu-vāṭyādir yavānāṃ vikṛtir hitā || 10 || gajāśva-guda-muktānām atha-vā veṇu-janmanām | tṛṇa-dhānyāni mudgādyāḥ śālir jīrṇaḥ sa-ṣaṣṭikaḥ || 11 || śrī-kukkuṭo 'mlaḥ khalakas tila-sarṣapa-kiṭṭa-jaḥ | kapitthaṃ tindukaṃ jambūs tat-kṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 12 || tiktaṃ śākaṃ madhu śreṣṭhā bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkāḥ sa-saktavaḥ | dhanva-māṃsāni śūlyāni pariśuṣkāṇy ayas-kṛtiḥ || 13 || madhv-ariṣṭāsavā jīrṇāḥ sīdhuḥ pakva-rasodbhavaḥ | tathāsanādi-sārāmbu darbhāmbho mākṣikodakam || 14 || vāsiteṣu varā-kvāthe śarvarīṃ śoṣiteṣv ahaḥ | yaveṣu su-kṛtān saktūn sa-kṣaudrān sīdhunā pibet || 15 || śāla-saptāhva-kampilla-vṛkṣakākṣa-kapittha-jam | rohītakaṃ ca kusumaṃ madhunādyāt su-cūrṇitam || 16 || kapha-pitta-prameheṣu pibed dhātrī-rasena vā | trikaṇṭaka-niśā-lodhra-somavalka-vacārjunaiḥ || 17 || padmakāśmantakāriṣṭa-candanāguru-dīpyakaiḥ | paṭola-musta-mañjiṣṭhā-mādrī-bhallātakaiḥ pacet || 18 || tailaṃ vāta-kaphe pitte ghṛtaṃ miśreṣu miśrakam | daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-dantī-surāhvaṃ dvi-punarnavam || 19 || mūlaṃ snug-arkayoḥ pathyāṃ bhūkadambam aruṣkaram | karañjau varuṇān mūlaṃ pippalyāḥ pauṣkaraṃ ca yat || 20 || 12.20cv karañja-varuṇān mūlaṃ pṛthag daśa-palaṃ prasthān yava-kola-kulatthataḥ | trīṃś cāṣṭa-guṇite toye vipacet pāda-vartinā || 21 || tena dvi-pippalī-cavya-vacā-nicula-rohiṣaiḥ | trivṛd-viḍaṅga-kampilla-bhārgī-viśvaiś ca sādhayet || 22 || 12.22dv -bhārgī-bilvaiś ca sādhayet prasthaṃ ghṛtāj jayet sarvāṃs tan mehān piṭikā viṣam | pāṇḍu-vidradhi-gulmārśaḥ-śoṣa-śopha-garodaram || 23 || śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ vamiṃ vṛddhiṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam | kuṣṭhonmādāv apasmāraṃ dhānvantaram idaṃ ghṛtam || 24 || lodhra-mūrvā-śaṭhī-vella-bhārgī-nata-nakha-plavān | kaliṅga-kuṣṭha-kramuka-priyaṅgv-ativiṣāgnikān || 25 || dve viśāle catur-jātaṃ bhūnimbaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm | yavānīṃ pauṣkaraṃ pāṭhāṃ granthiṃ cavyaṃ phala-trayam || 26 || karṣāṃśam ambu-kalaśe pāda-śeṣe srute hime | dvau prasthau mākṣikāt kṣiptvā rakṣet pakṣam upekṣayā || 27 || lodhrāsavo 'yaṃ mehārśaḥ-śvitra-kuṣṭhā-ruci-kṛmīn | pāṇḍu-tvaṃ grahaṇī-doṣaṃ sthūla-tāṃ ca niyacchati || 28 || sādhayed asanādīnāṃ palānāṃ viṃśatiṃ pṛthak | dvi-vahe 'pāṃ kṣipet tatra pāda-sthe dve śate guḍāt || 29 || kṣaudrāḍhakārdhaṃ palikaṃ vatsakādiṃ ca kalkitam | tat kṣaudra-pippalī-cūrṇa-pradigdhe ghṛta-bhājane || 30 || 12.30bv vatsakādi ca kalkitam sthitaṃ dṛḍhe jatu-sṛte yava-rāśau nidhāpayet | khadirāṅgāra-taptāni bahu-śo 'tra nimajjayet || 31 || tanūni tīkṣṇa-lohasya pattrāṇy ā-loha-saṃkṣayāt | ayas-kṛtiḥ sthitā pītā pūrvasmād adhikā guṇaiḥ || 32 || rūkṣam udvartanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vyāyāmo niśi jāgaraḥ | yac cānyac chleṣma-medo-ghnaṃ bahir antaś ca tad dhitam || 33 || su-bhāvitāṃ sāra-jalais tulāṃ pītvā śilodbhavāt | sārāmbunaiva bhuñjānaḥ śālīñ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ || 34 || 12.34dv śāliṃ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ sarvān abhibhaven mehān su-bahūpadravān api | gaṇḍa-mālārbuda-granthi-sthaulya-kuṣṭha-bhagandarān || 35 || kṛmi-ślīpada-śophāṃś ca paraṃ caitad rasāyanam | a-dhanaś chattra-pāda-tra-rahito muni-vartanaḥ || 36 || candanam utpalaṃ drākṣā uśīraṃ ca punarnavā | yaṣṭīmadhuka-śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tri-phalotpala-śārivā || 36.1+1 || śamī vaṃśa-phalaṃ lodhraṃ tri-jātaṃ nāgakesaram | padmakaṃ ca kaṇā-cūrṇaṃ tat-tulyā śarkarā śubhā || 36.1+2 || etac cūrṇaṃ pibet prātas taṇḍulodaka-vāriṇā | pramehe rakta-pitte ca kṛcchra-doṣe ca dāruṇe || 36.1+3 || yojanānāṃ śataṃ yāyāt khaned vā salilāśayān | go-śakṛn-mūtra-vṛttir vā gobhir eva saha bhramet || 37 || bṛṃhayed auṣadhāhārair a-medo-mūtralaiḥ kṛśam | śarāvikādyāḥ piṭikāḥ śopha-vat samupācaret || 38 || a-pakvā vraṇa-vat pakvās tāsāṃ prāg-rūpam eva ca | kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu pānāya basta-mūtraṃ ca śasyate || 39 || tīkṣṇaṃ ca śodhanaṃ prāyo dur-virecyā hi mehinaḥ | tailam elādinā kuryād gaṇena vraṇa-ropaṇam || 40 || udvartane kaṣāyaṃ tu vargeṇāragvadhādinā | pariṣeko 'sanādyena pānānne vatsakādinā || 41 || 12.41cv pariṣeke 'sanādyena pāṭhā-citraka-śārṅgaṣṭā-śārivā-kaṇṭakārikāḥ | saptāhvaṃ kauṭajaṃ mūlaṃ somavalkaṃ nṛpadrumam || 42 || saṃcūrṇya madhunā lihyāt tad-vac cūrṇaṃ navāyasam | madhu-mehi-tvam āpanno bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 43 || śilā-jatu-tulām adyāt pramehārtaḥ punar-navaḥ || 43ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna vidradhiṃ sarvam evāmaṃ śopha-vat samupācaret | pratataṃ ca hared raktaṃ pakve tu vraṇa-vat kriyā || 1 || pañca-mūla-jalair dhautaṃ vātikaṃ lavaṇottaraiḥ | bhadrādi-varga-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayed vraṇam || 2 || vairecanika-yuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca | vidārī-varga-siddhena traivṛtenaiva ropayet || 3 || kṣālitaṃ kṣīri-toyena limped yaṣṭy-amṛtā-tilaiḥ | paittaṃ ghṛtena siddhena mañjiṣṭhośīra-padmakaiḥ || 4 || payasyā-dvi-niśā-śreṣṭhā-yaṣṭī-dugdhaiś ca ropayet | nyagrodhādi-pravāla-tvak-phalair vā kapha-jaṃ punaḥ || 5 || āragvadhādinā dhautaṃ saktu-kumbha-niśā-tilaiḥ | limpet kulatthikā-dantī -trivṛc-chyāmāgni-tilvakaiḥ || 6 || 13.6av āragvadhāmbunā dhautaṃ sa-saindhavaiḥ sa-go-mūtrais tailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam | raktāgantūdbhave kāryā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 7 || varuṇādi-gaṇa-kvātham a-pakve 'bhyantarotthite | ūṣakādi-pratīvāpaṃ pūrvāhṇe vidradhau pibet || 8 || 13.8bv a-pakve 'bhyantara-sthite ghṛtaṃ virecana-dravyaiḥ siddhaṃ tābhyāṃ ca pāyayet | nirūhaṃ sneha-vastiṃ ca tābhyām eva prakalpayet || 9 || pāna-bhojana-lepeṣu madhu-śigruḥ prayojitaḥ | dattāvāpo yathā-doṣam a-pakvaṃ hanti vidradhim || 10 || trāyantī-tri-phalā-nimba-kaṭukā-madhukaṃ samam | trivṛt-paṭola-mūlābhyāṃ catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 11 || masūrān nis-tuṣād aṣṭau tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jayet | vidradhi-gulma-vīsarpa-dāha-moha-mada-jvarān || 12 || tṛṇ-mūrchā-chardi-hṛd-roga-pittāsṛk-kuṣṭha-kāmalāḥ | kuḍavaṃ trāyamāṇāyāḥ sādhyam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi || 13 || kuḍavaṃ tad-rasād dhātrī-sva-rasāt kṣīrato ghṛtāt | karṣāṃśaṃ kalkitaṃ tiktā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam || 14 || mustā-tāmalakī-vīrā-jīvantī-candanotpalam | paced eka-tra saṃyojya tad ghṛtaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 15 || drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ vidārī sa-śatāvarī | parūṣakāṇi tri-phalā tat-kvāthe pācayed ghṛtam || 16 || kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāsa-prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam | tac chītaṃ śarkarā-kṣaudra-pādikaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 17 || 13.17av kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāse 13.17bv prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam harec chṛṅgādibhir asṛk sirayā vā yathāntikam | vidradhiṃ pacyamānaṃ ca koṣṭha-sthaṃ bahir-unnatam || 18 || jñātvopanāhayet śūle sthite tatraiva piṇḍite | tat-pārśva-pīḍanāt suptau dāhādiṣv alpakeṣu ca || 19 || pakvaḥ syād vidradhiṃ bhittvā vraṇa-vat tam upācaret | antar-bhāgasya cāpy etac cihnaṃ pakvasya vidradeḥ || 20 || pakvaḥ srotāṃsi saṃpūrya sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'tha-vā | svayam-pravṛttaṃ taṃ doṣam upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 21 || 13.21bv sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā daśāhaṃ dvā-daśāhaṃ vā rakṣan bhiṣag upadravāt | a-samyag vahati klede varuṇādiṃ sukhāmbhasā || 22 || 13.22bv rakṣed bhiṣag upadravāt pāyayen madhu-śigruṃ vā yavāgūṃ tena vā kṛtām | yava-kola-kulatthottha-yūṣair annaṃ ca śasyate || 23 || ūrdhvaṃ daśāhāt trāyantī-sarpiṣā tailvakena vā | śodhayed balataḥ śuddhaḥ sa-kṣaudraṃ tiktakaṃ pibet || 24 || sarva-śo gulma-vac cainaṃ yathā-doṣam upācaret | sarvāvasthāsu sarvāsu gugguluṃ vidradhīṣu ca || 25 || 13.25cv sarvāvasthāsu sarveṣu kaṣāyair yaugikair yuñjyāt svaiḥ svais tad-vac chilā-jatu | pākaṃ ca vārayed yatnāt siddhiḥ pakve hi daivikī || 26 || api cāśu vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate | sati cālocayen mehe pramehāṇāṃ cikitsitam || 27 || śaubhāñjanaka-niryūho hiṅgu-saindhava-saṃyutaḥ | a-cirād vidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātar niṣevitaḥ || 27+1 || kaṭu-trikaṃ tiktaka-rohiṇī ghanaṃ kirātatikto 'tha śatakrator yavāḥ | sa-saptaparṇātiviṣā durālabhā paṭola-mūlaṃ saha trāyamāṇayā || 27+2 || guḍūcī-cavyaṃ sa-viḍaṅga-nimbaṃ priyaṅgu-nīlotpala-lodhram añjanam | sa-dhātakī-moca-rasaṃ phala-trikaṃ sa-nāgaraṃ bilva-kapittha-śārivāḥ || 27+3 || samāḥ syur ete dvi-guṇaṃ tu citrakaṃ dvir aṣṭa-bhāgaṃ kuṭaja-tvacaṃ syāt | su-sūkṣma-piṣṭaṃ śiśirāmbu-yojitaṃ piben manuṣyo 'rdha-palaṃ guḍānvitam || 27+4 || bubhukṣite syān mṛdu bhojanaṃ hitaṃ śaśaiḥ sa-lāvair atha-vā 'pi tittiraiḥ | nihanti gulmān kapha-pitta-saṃbhavān virājate śārada-pūrṇa-candra-vat || 27+5 || a-jīrṇa-kāsaṃ kṣaya-pāṇḍu-te tathā jvarātisāra-grahaṇī-gadāpacīḥ | prameha-mūtra-kṣaya-vardhma-vidradhīñ jayet prayuktaḥ sa-guḍaḥ kaṭu-trikaḥ || 27+6 || bhūnimbārdha-palaṃ niśā-pala-yuktaṃ dārvī-pale dve tathā || 27+7a ||dārvy-ardhena punarnavāṃ kuru tathā dārvyā samaḥ pragrahaḥ || 27+7b ||sārdhaṃ duḥsparśataḥ palaṃ tu kaṭukā yojyā tad-ardhena vā || 27+7c ||aśvāhvaṃ niśayā samānam amṛtā-pādādhikaṃ syāt palam || 27+7d ||etad vatsaka-sapta-karṣa-sahitaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ || 27+8a ||vāsāyāḥ sva-rasena pañca caturas trīn vā pibed vāsarān || 27+8b ||bhūyas tad guḍa-vāriṇā prati-dinaṃ peyaṃ puraḥ-sthe ravau || 27+8c ||etad vidradhi-rogiṇāṃ ni-ruja-kṛc cūrṇaṃ tu guhyottamam || 27+8d || nā-putrāya na cā-bhrātre nā-śiṣyāyā-hitaiṣiṇe | ārogya-śāstra-sarva-svaṃ deyam etat kathañ-ca-na || 27+9 || stana-je vraṇa-vat sarvaṃ na tv enam upanāhayet | pāṭayet pālayan stanya-vāhinīḥ kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 28 || sarvāsv āmādy-avasthāsu nirduhīta ca tat stanam | śodhayet tri-vṛtā snigdhaṃ vṛddhau snehaiś calātmake || 29 || kauśāmra-tilvakairaṇḍa-su-kumāraka-miśrakaiḥ | tato 'nila-ghna-niryūha-kalka-snehair nirūhayet || 30 || rasena bhojitaṃ yaṣṭī-tailenānvāsayed anu | sveda-pralepā vāta-ghnāḥ pakve bhittvā vraṇa-kriyām || 31 || pitta-raktodbhave vṛddhāv āma-pakve yathā-yatham | śopha-vraṇa-kriyāṃ kuryāt pratataṃ ca hared asṛk || 32 || go-mūtreṇa pibet kalkaṃ ślaiṣmike pītadāru-jam | vimlāpanād ṛte cāsya śleṣma-granthi-kramo hitaḥ || 33 || 13.33cv vimlāpanād ṛte cātra pakve ca pāṭite tailam iṣyate vraṇa-śodhanam | sumano-'ruṣkarāṅkolla-saptaparṇeṣu sādhitam || 34 || paṭola-nimba-rajanī-viḍaṅga-kuṭajeṣu ca | medo-jaṃ mūtra-piṣṭena su-svinnaṃ surasādinā || 35 || śiro-vireka-dravyair vā varjayan phala-sevanīm | dārayed vṛddhi-pattreṇa samyaṅ medasi sūddhṛte || 36 || 13.36dv samyaṅ medasi coddhṛte vraṇaṃ mākṣika-kāsīsa-saindhava-pratisāritam | sīvyed abhyañjanaṃ cāsya yojyaṃ medo-viśuddhaye || 37 || manaḥśilailā-sumano-granthi-bhallātakaiḥ kṛtam | tailam ā-vraṇa-saṃdhānāt sneha-svedau ca śīlayet || 38 || mūtra-jaṃ sveditaṃ snigdhair vastra-paṭṭena veṣṭitam | vidhyed adhas-tāt sevanyāḥ srāvayec ca yathodaram || 39 || vraṇaṃ ca sthagikā-baddhaṃ ropayed antra-hetuke | phala-kośam a-saṃprāpte cikitsā vāta-vṛddhi-vat || 40 || pacet punarnava-tulāṃ tathā daśa-palāḥ pṛthak | daśa-mūla-payasyāśvagandhairaṇḍa-śatāvarīḥ || 41 || dvi-darbha-śara-kāśekṣu-mūla-poṭagalānvitāḥ | vahe 'pām aṣṭa-bhāga-sthe tatra triṃśat-palaṃ guḍāt || 42 || prastham eraṇḍa-tailasya dvau ghṛtāt payasas tathā | āvaped dvi-palāṃśaṃ ca kṛṣṇā-tan-mūla-saindhavam || 43 || yaṣṭīmadhuka-mṛdvīkā-yavānī-nāgarāṇi ca | tat-siddhaṃ su-kumārākhyaṃ su-kumāraṃ rasāyanam || 44 || vātātapādhva-yānādi-parihāryeṣv a-yantraṇam | prayojyaṃ su-kumārāṇām īśvarāṇām sukhātmanām || 45 || nṛṇāṃ strī-vṛnda-bhartṝṇām a-lakṣmī-kali-nāśanam | sarva-kālopayogena kānti-lāvaṇya-puṣṭi-dam || 46 || vardhma-vidradhi-gulmārśo-yoni-meḍhrānilārtiṣu | śophodara-khuḍa-plīha-viḍ-vibandheṣu cottamam || 47 || rāsnā-yaṣṭy-amṛtairaṇḍa-balā-gokṣura-sādhitaḥ | kvātho 'ntra-vṛddhiṃ hanty āśu rubu-tailena miśritaḥ || 47+1 || yāyād vardhma na cec chāntiṃ sneha-rekānuvāsanaiḥ | vasti-karma puraḥ kṛtvā vaṅkṣaṇa-sthaṃ tato dahet || 48 || agninā mārga-rodhārthaṃ maruto 'rdhendu-vakrayā | aṅguṣṭhasyopari snāva pītaṃ tantu-samaṃ ca yat || 49 || utkṣipya sūcyā tat tiryag dahec chittvā yato gadaḥ | tato 'nya-pārśve 'nye tv āhur dahed vānāmikāṅguleḥ || 50 || gulme 'nyair vāta-kapha-je plīhni cāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor viśvācyāṃ ca yato gadaḥ || 51 || mūlaṃ bilva-kapitthayoḥ aralukasyāgner bṛhatyor dvayoḥ || 51+1a ||śyāmā-pūti-karañja-śigruka-taror viśvauṣadhāruṣkaram || 51+1b ||kṛṣṇā-granthika-vella-pañca-lavaṇa-kṣārājamodānvitaṃ || 51+1c ||pītaṃ kāñjika-toya-...-mathitaiś cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ vardhma-jit || 51+1d || ajājī-kuṣṭha-gomeda-hapuṣā-badarāṇi ca | āranālena lepaḥ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+2 || avi-kṣīreṇa godhūma-cūrṇaṃ kandurukasya ca | pralepanaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+3 || mṛta-mātre tu vai kāke viśastena pralepayet | muhūrtaṃ vardhma medhāvī tat-kṣaṇād a-rujo bhavet || 51+4 || cikitsāsthāna gulmaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ vātikaṃ tīvra-vedanam | rūkṣa-śītodbhavaṃ tailaiḥ sādhayed vāta-rogikaiḥ || 1 || pānānnānvāsanābhyaṅgaiḥ snigdhasya svedam ācaret | ānāha-vedanā-stambha-vibandheṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 || srotasāṃ mārdavaṃ kṛtvā jitvā mārutam ulbaṇam | bhittvā vibandhaṃ snigdhasya svedo gulmam apohati || 3 || sneha-pānaṃ hitaṃ gulme viśeṣeṇordhva-nābhi-je | pakvāśaya-gate vastir ubhayaṃ jaṭharāśraye || 4 || dīpte 'gnau vātike gulme vibandhe 'nila-varcasoḥ | bṛṃhaṇāny anna-pānāni snigdhoṣṇāni pradāpayet || 5 || punaḥ punaḥ sneha-pānaṃ nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ | prayojyā vāta-je gulme kapha-pittānurakṣiṇaḥ || 6 || 14.6dv kapha-pittānurakṣiṇā vasti-karma paraṃ vidyād gulma-ghnaṃ tad dhi mārutam | sva-sthāne prathamaṃ jitvā sadyo gulmam apohati || 7 || tasmād abhīkṣṇa-śo gulmā nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ | prayujyamānaiḥ śāmyanti vāta-pitta-kaphātmakāḥ || 8 || hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣa-viḍa-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ | puṣkarājājī-dhānyāmla-vetasa-kṣāra-citrakaiḥ || 9 || śaṭhī-vacājagandhailā-surasair dadhi-saṃyutaiḥ | śūlānāha-haraṃ sarpiḥ sādhayed vāta-gulminām || 10 || hapuṣoṣaṇa-pṛthvīkā-pañca-kolaka-dīpyakaiḥ | sājājī-saindhavair dadhnā dugdhena ca rasena ca || 11 || dāḍimān mūlakāt kolāt pacet sarpir nihanti tat | vāta-gulmodarānāha-pārśva-hṛt-koṣṭha-vedanāḥ || 12 || yony-arśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-jvarān | daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālāṃ suṣavīṃ dvau punarnavau || 13 || 14.13cv daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālīṃ pauṣkarairaṇḍa-rāsnāśvagandhā-bhārgy-amṛtā-śaṭhīḥ | paced gandha-palāśaṃ ca droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palonmitam || 14 || yavaiḥ kolaiḥ kulatthaiś ca māṣaiś ca prāsthikaiḥ saha | kvāthe 'smin dadhi-pātre ca ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 15 || sva-rasair dāḍimāmrāta-mātuluṅgodbhavair yutam | tathā tuṣāmbu-dhānyāmla-śuktaiḥ ślakṣṇaiś ca kalkitaiḥ || 16 || bhārgī-tumburu-ṣaḍgranthā-granthi-rāsnāgni-dhānyakaiḥ | yavānaka-yavāny-amla-vetasāsita-jīrakaiḥ || 17 || ajājī-hiṅgu-hapuṣā-kāravī-vṛṣakoṣakaiḥ | nikumbha-kumbha-mūrvebha-pippalī-vella-dāḍimaiḥ || 18 || śvadaṃṣṭrā-trapusairvāru-bīja-hiṃsrāśmabhedakaiḥ | miśi-dvi-kṣāra-surasa-śārivā-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 19 || tri-kaṭu-tri-paṭūpetair dādhikaṃ tad vyapohati | rogān āśu-tarān pūrvān kaṣṭān api ca śīlitam || 20 || apasmāra-gadonmāda-mūtrāghātānilāmayān | try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-dhānya-cavikā-vella-citrakaiḥ || 21 || 14.21av apasmāra-garonmāda- kalkī-kṛtair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-gulma-nut | tulāṃ laśuna-kandānāṃ pṛthak pañca-palāṃśakam || 22 || pañca-mūlaṃ mahac cāmbu-bhārārdhe tad vipācayet | pāda-śeṣaṃ tad-ardhena dāḍima-sva-rasaṃ surām || 23 || dhānyāmlaṃ dadhi cādāya piṣṭāṃś cārdha-palāṃśakān | try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-yavānī-cavya-dīpyakān || 24 || sāmla-vetasa-sindhūttha-devadārūn paced ghṛtāt | taiḥ prasthaṃ tat paraṃ sarva-vāta-gulma-vikāra-jit || 25 || 14.25av sāmla-vetasa-sindhūtthaṃ 14.25bv devadāru paced ghṛtāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ vā pibet sarpir yad uktaṃ rāja-yakṣmaṇi | prasannayā vā kṣīrārthaḥ surayā dāḍimena vā || 26 || ghṛte māruta-gulma-ghnaḥ kāryo dadhnaḥ sareṇa vā | vāta-gulme kapho vṛddho hatvāgnim a-ruciṃ yadi || 27 || hṛl-lāsaṃ gauravaṃ tandrāṃ janayed ullikhet tu tam | śūlānāha-vibandheṣu jñātvā sa-sneham āśayam || 28 || niryūha-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ prayojyā ghṛta-bheṣajaiḥ | kola-dāḍima-gharmāmbu-takra-madyāmla-kāñjikaih || 29 || maṇḍena vā pibet prātaś cūrṇāny annasya vā puraḥ | cūrṇāni mātuluṅgasya bhāvitāny a-sakṛd rase || 30 || kurvīta kārmuka-tarān vaṭakān kapha-vātayoḥ || 31ab ||hiṅgu-vacā-vijayā-paśugandhā-dāḍima-dīpyaka-dhānyaka-pāṭhāḥ || 31cd ||puṣkara-mūla-śaṭhī-hapuṣāgni-kṣāra-yuga-tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭūni || 31ef || sājāji-cavyaṃ saha-tintiḍīkaṃ sa-vetasāmlaṃ vinihanti cūrṇaṃ | hṛt-pārśva-vasti-trika-yoni-pāyu-śūlāni vāyv-āma-kaphodbhavāni || 32 || kṛcchrān gulmān vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kaṇṭhe bandhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ pāṇḍu-rogam | annā-śraddhā-plīha-dur-nāma-hidhmā-vardhmādhmāna-śvāsa-kāsāgni-sādān || 33 || lavaṇa-yavānī-dīpyaka-kaṇa-nāgaram uttarottaraṃ vṛddham | sarva-samāṃśa-harītakī- cūrṇaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt || 34 || 14.34cv sarva-samāṃśaṃ harītakī- 14.34cv sarva-samāṃśā vijayā- 14.34dv cūrṇo vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt tri-kaṭukam ajamodā saindhavaṃ jīrake dve || 35a || sama-dharaṇa-ghṛtānām aṣṭamo hiṅgu-bhāgaḥ || 35b ||prathama-kavaḍa-bhojyaḥ sarpiṣā saṃprayukto || 35c || 14.35cv prathama-kavaḍa-bhojyaḥ sarpiṣā cūrṇako 'yaṃ janayati jaṭharāgniṃ vāta-gulmaṃ nihanti || 35d || 14.35dv janayati bhṛśam agniṃ vāta-gulmaṃ nihanti hiṅgūgrā-viḍa-śuṇṭhy-ajāji-vijayā-vāṭyābhidhānāmayaiś || 36a || cūrṇaḥ kumbha-nikumbha-mūla-sahitair bhāgottaraṃ vardhitaiḥ || 36b ||pītaḥ koṣṇa-jalena koṣṭha-ja-rujo gulmodarādīn ayaṃ || 36c ||śārdūlaḥ prasabhaṃ pramathya harati vyādhīn mṛgaughān iva || 36d ||sindhūttha-pathyā-kaṇa-dīpyakānāṃ || 37a ||cūrṇāni toyaiḥ pibatāṃ kavoṣṇaiḥ || 37b ||prayāti nāśaṃ kapha-vāta-janmā || 37c ||nārāca-nirbhinna ivāmayaughaḥ || 37d ||pūtīka-pattra-gaja-cirbhaṭa-cavya-vahni- || 38a ||-vyoṣaṃ ca saṃstara-citaṃ lavaṇopadhānam || 38b ||dagdhvā vicūrṇya dadhi-mastu-yutaṃ prayojyaṃ || 38c ||gulmodara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-gudodbhaveṣu || 38d || 14.38dv gulmodara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-gadodbhaveṣu hiṅgu-tri-guṇaṃ saindhavam asmāt tri-guṇaṃ ca tailam airaṇḍam || 39ab || tat tri-guṇa-laśuna-rasaṃ gulmodara-vardhma-śūla-ghnam | mātuluṅga-raso hiṅgu dāḍimaṃ viḍa-saindhavam || 40 || surā-maṇḍena pātavyaṃ vāta-gulma-rujāpaham | śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ guḍasya dvau dhautāt kṛṣṇa-tilāt palam || 41 || 14.41bv vāta-gulma-jvarāpaham khādann eka-tra saṃcūrṇya koṣṇa-kṣīrānupo jayet | vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-yoni-śūla-śakṛd-grahān || 42 || pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ tu vāta-gulmī prasannayā | śleṣmaṇy anu-bale vāyau pitte tu payasā saha || 43 || vivṛddhaṃ yadi vā pittaṃ saṃtāpaṃ vāta-gulminaḥ | kuryād virecanīyo 'sau sa-snehair ānulomikaiḥ || 44 || tāpānuvṛttāv evaṃ ca raktaṃ tasyāvasecayet | sādhayec chuddha-śuṣkasya laśunasya catuḥ-palam || 45 || kṣīrodake 'ṣṭa-guṇite kṣīra-śeṣaṃ ca pācayet | vāta-gulmam udāvartaṃ gṛdhrasīṃ viṣama-jvaram || 46 || hṛd-rogaṃ vidradhiṃ śoṣaṃ sādhayaty āśu tat payaḥ | tailaṃ prasannā go-mūtram āranālaṃ yavāgra-jaḥ || 47 || 14.47bv nāśayaty āśu tat payaḥ gulmaṃ jaṭharam ānāhaṃ pītam eka-tra sādhayet | citraka-granthikairaṇḍa-śuṇṭhī-kvāthaḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 48 || śūlānāha-vibandheṣu sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ | puṣkarairaṇḍayor mūlaṃ yava-dhanvayavāsakam || 49 || jalena kvathitaṃ pītaṃ koṣṭha-dāha-rujāpaham | vāṭyāhvairaṇḍa-darbhāṇāṃ mūlaṃ dāru mahauṣadham || 50 || pītaṃ niḥkvāthya toyena koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāṃsa-śūla-jit | śilā-jaṃ payasān-alpa-pañca-mūla-śṛtena vā || 51 || 14.51bv koṣṭha-pṛṣṭy-aṃsa-śūla-jit vāta-gulmī pibed vāṭyam udāvarte tu bhojayet | snigdhaṃ paippalikair yūṣair mūlakānāṃ rasena vā || 52 || baddha-viṇ-māruto 'śnīyāt kṣīreṇoṣṇena yāvakam | kulmāṣān vā bahu-snehān bhakṣayel lavaṇottarān || 53 || nīlinī-trivṛtā-dantī-pathyā-kampillakaiḥ saha | sa-malāya ghṛtaṃ deyaṃ sa-viḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram || 54 || nīlinīṃ tri-phalāṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇīm | paced viḍaṅgaṃ vyāghrīṃ ca pālikāni jalāḍhake || 55 || rase 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣe tu ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet | dadhnaḥ prasthena saṃyojya sudhā-kṣīra-palena ca || 56 || tato ghṛta-palaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam | jīrṇe samyag-viriktaṃ ca bhojayed rasa-bhojanam || 57 || gulma-kuṣṭhodara-vyaṅga-śopha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarān | śvitraṃ plīhānam unmādaṃ hanty etan nīlinī-ghṛtam || 58 || kukkuṭāś ca mayūrāś ca tittiri-krauñca-vartakāḥ | śālayo madirā sarpir vāta-gulma-cikitsitam || 59 || mitam uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ vāta-gulminām | sa-maṇḍā vāruṇī pānaṃ taptaṃ vā dhānyakair jalam || 60 || snigdhoṣṇenodite gulme paittike sraṃsanaṃ hitam | drākṣābhayā-guḍa-rasaṃ kampillaṃ vā madhu-drutam || 61 || 14.61dv kampillaṃ vā madhu-dravam kalpoktaṃ rakta-pittoktaṃ gulme rūkṣoṣṇa-je punaḥ | paraṃ saṃśamanaṃ sarpis tiktaṃ vāsā-ghṛtaṃ śṛtam || 62 || tṛṇākhya-pañcaka-kvāthe jīvanīya-gaṇena vā | śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā kṣīraṃ nyagrodhādi-gaṇena vā || 63 || tatrāpi sraṃsanaṃ yuñjyāc chīghram ātyayike bhiṣak | vairecanika-siddhena sarpiṣā payasāpi vā || 64 || rasenāmalakekṣūṇāṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet | pathyā-pādaṃ pibet sarpis tat siddhaṃ pitta-gulma-nut || 65 || pibed vā tailvakaṃ sarpir yac coktaṃ pitta-vidradhau | drākṣāṃ payasyāṃ madhukaṃ candanaṃ padmakaṃ madhu || 66 || pibet taṇḍula-toyena pitta-gulmopaśāntaye | dvi-palaṃ trāyamāṇāyā jala-dvi-prastha-sādhitam || 67 || aṣṭa-bhāga-sthitaṃ pūtaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣīra-samam pibet | pibed upari tasyoṣṇaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam || 68 || tena nirhṛta-doṣasya gulmaḥ śāmyati paittikaḥ | dāhe 'bhyaṅgo ghṛtaiḥ śītaiḥ sājyair lepo himauṣadhaiḥ || 69 || sparśaḥ saro-ruhāṃ pattraiḥ pātraiś ca pracalaj-jalaiḥ | vidāha-pūrva-rūpeṣu śūle vahneś ca mārdave || 70 || bahu-śo 'pahared raktaṃ pitta-gulme viśeṣataḥ | chinna-mūlā vidahyante na gulmā yānti ca kṣayam || 71 || raktaṃ hi vy-amla-tāṃ yāti tac ca nāsti na cāsti ruk | hṛta-doṣaṃ parimlānaṃ jāṅgalais tarpitaṃ rasaiḥ || 72 || samāśvastaṃ sa-śeṣārtiṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ | rakta-pittāti-vṛddha-tvāt kriyām an-upalabhya vā || 73 || gulme pākon-mukhe sarvā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā | śālir gavyāja-payasī paṭolī jāṅgalaṃ ghṛtam || 74 || dhātrī parūṣakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ dāḍimaṃ sitā | bhojyaṃ pāne 'mbu balayā bṛhaty-ādyaiś ca sādhitam || 75 || śleṣma-je vāmayet pūrvam a-vamyam upavāsayet | tiktoṣṇa-kaṭu-saṃsargyā vahniṃ saṃdhukṣayet tataḥ || 76 || 14.76av kapha-je vāmayet pūrvam hiṅgv-ādibhiś ca dvi-guṇa-kṣāra-hiṅgv-amla-vetasaiḥ | nigūḍhaṃ yadi vonnaddhaṃ stimitaṃ kaṭhinaṃ sthiram || 77 || ānāhādi-yutaṃ gulmaṃ saṃsvedya vinayed anu | ghṛtaṃ sa-kṣāra-kaṭukaṃ pātavyaṃ kapha-gulminām || 78 || 14.78bv saṃśodhya vinayed anu sa-vyoṣa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-dāḍimam | kapha-gulmaṃ jayaty āśu daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 79 || bhallātakānāṃ dvi-palaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ palonmitam | alpaṃ toyāḍhake sādhyaṃ pāda-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 80 || tulyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulya-payo vipaced akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ | viḍaṅga-hiṅgu-sindhūttha-yāva-śūka-śaṭhī-viḍaiḥ || 81 || sa-dvīpi-rāsnā-yaṣṭy-āhva-ṣaḍgranthā-kaṇa-nāgaraiḥ | etad bhallātaka-ghṛtaṃ kapha-gulma-haraṃ param || 82 || plīha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śvāsa-grahaṇī-roga-kāsa-jit | tato 'sya gulme dehe ca samaste svedam ācaret || 83 || 14.83bv -grahaṇī-roga-kāsa-nut sarva-tra gulme prathamaṃ sneha-svedopapādite | yā kriyā kriyate yāti sā siddhiṃ na virūkṣite || 84 || snigdha-svinna-śarīrasya gulme śaithilyam āgate | yathoktāṃ ghaṭikāṃ nyasyed gṛhīte 'panayec ca tām || 85 || vastrāntaraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhindyād gulmaṃ pramāṇa-vit | vi-mārgāja-padādarśair yathā-lābhaṃ prapīḍayet || 86 || pramṛjyād gulmam evaikaṃ na tv antra-hṛdayaṃ spṛśet | tilairaṇḍātasī-bīja-sarṣapaiḥ parilipya ca || 87 || 14.87dv -sarṣapaiḥ parilipya vā śleṣma-gulmam ayaḥ-pātraiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ svedayet tataḥ | evaṃ ca visṛtaṃ sthānāt kapha-gulmaṃ virecanaiḥ || 88 || sa-snehair vastibhiś cainaṃ śodhayed dāśamūlikaiḥ | pippaly-āmalaka-drākṣā-śyāmādyaiḥ pālikaiḥ pacet || 89 || eraṇḍa-taila-haviṣoḥ prasthau payasi ṣaḍ-guṇe | siddho 'yaṃ miśrakaḥ sneho gulmināṃ sraṃsanaṃ hitam || 90 || vṛddhi-vidradhi-śūleṣu vāta-vyādhiṣu cāmṛtam | pibed vā nīlinī-sarpir mātrayā dvi-palīnayā || 91 || 14.91dv mātrayā dvi-palīkayā tathaiva su-kumārākhyaṃ ghṛtāny audarikāṇi vā | droṇe 'mbhasaḥ paced dantyāḥ palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim || 92 || citrakasya tathā pathyās tāvatīs tad-rase srute | dvi-prasthe sādhayet pūte kṣiped dantī-samaṃ guḍam || 93 || 14.93bv tāvatīs tad-rase śṛte tailāt palāni catvāri trivṛtāyaś ca cūrṇataḥ | kaṇā-karṣau tathā śuṇṭhyāḥ siddhe lehe tu śītale || 94 || madhu taila-samaṃ dadyāc catur-jātāc caturthikām | ato harītakīm ekāṃ sāvaleha-palām adan || 95 || sukhaṃ viricyate snigdho doṣa-prastham an-āmayaḥ | gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śophānāha-garodarān || 96 || kuṣṭhotkleśā-ruci-plīha-grahaṇī-viṣama-jvarān | ghnanti dantī-harītakyaḥ pāṇḍu-tāṃ ca sa-kāmalām || 97 || 14.97dv pāṇḍu-tāṃ ca sa-kāmalān sudhā-kṣīra-dravaṃ cūrṇaṃ tri-vṛtāyāḥ su-bhāvitam | kārṣikaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate || 98 || kuṣṭha-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-vijayā-kṣāra-guggulūn | go-mūtreṇa pibed ekaṃ tena guggulum eva vā || 99 || nirūhān kalpa-siddhy-uktān yojayed gulma-nāśanān | kṛta-mūlaṃ mahā-vāstuṃ kaṭhinaṃ stimitaṃ gurum || 100 || gūḍha-māṃsaṃ jayed gulmaṃ kṣārāriṣṭāgni-karmabhiḥ | ekāntaram dvy-antaraṃ vā viśramayyātha-vā try-aham || 101 || śarīra-doṣa-balayor vardhana-kṣapaṇodyataḥ | arśo-'śmarī-grahaṇy-uktāḥ kṣārā yojyāḥ kapholbaṇe || 102 || devadāru-trivṛd-dantī-kaṭukā-pañca-kolakam | svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau śreṣṭhā-pāṭhopakuñcikāḥ || 103 || kuṣṭhaṃ sarpasugandhāṃ ca dvy-akṣāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam | pālikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ taila-vasā-dadhi-ghṛtāplutam || 104 || ghaṭasyāntaḥ pacet pakvam agni-varṇe ghaṭe ca tam | kṣāraṃ gṛhītvā kṣīrājya-takra-madyādibhiḥ pibet || 105 || gulmodāvarta-vardhmārśo-jaṭhara-grahaṇī-kṛmīn | apasmāra-garonmāda-yoni-śukrāmayāśmarīḥ || 106 || kṣārā-gado 'yaṃ śamayed viṣaṃ cākhu-bhujaṅga-jam | śleṣmāṇaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛtāśinaḥ || 107 || chittvā bhittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ kṣāra-tvāt kṣārayaty adhaḥ | mande 'gnāv a-rucau sātmyair madyaiḥ sa-sneham aśnatām || 108 || 14.108av chittvā chittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ 14.108av chittvā bhittvāśayaṃ kṣāraḥ 14.108bv kṣāra-tvāt pātayaty adhaḥ yojayed āsavāriṣṭān nigadān mārga-śuddhaye | śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikā jīrṇāḥ kulatthā jāṅgalaṃ palam || 109 || ciribilvāgni-tarkārī-yavānī-varuṇāṅkurāḥ | śigrus taruṇa-bilvāni bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam || 110 || 14.110cv śigros taruṇa-mūlāni bījapūraka-hiṅgv-amla-vetasa-kṣāra-dāḍimam | vyoṣaṃ takraṃ ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ bhaktaṃ pānaṃ tu vāruṇī || 111 || dhānyāmlaṃ mastu takraṃ ca yavānī-viḍa-cūrṇitam | pañca-mūla-śṛtaṃ vāri jīrṇaṃ mārdvīkam eva vā || 112 || pippalī-pippalī-mūla-citrakājājī-saindhavaiḥ | surā gulmaṃ jayaty āśu jagalaś ca vimiśritaḥ || 113 || 14.113dv jāṅgalaś ca vimiśritaḥ vamanair laṅghanaiḥ svedaiḥ sarpiḥ-pānair virecanaiḥ | vasti-kṣārāsavāriṣṭa-guṭikā-pathya-bhojanaiḥ || 114 || 14.114cv vasti-kṣārāsavāriṣṭair 14.114dv -gulmikā-pathya-bhojanaiḥ 14.114dv gaulmikaiḥ pathya-bhojanaiḥ ślaiṣmiko baddha-mūla-tvād yadi gulmo na śāmyati | tasya dāhaṃ hṛte rakte kuryād ante śarādibhiḥ || 115 || atha gulmaṃ sa-pary-antaṃ vāsasāntaritaṃ bhiṣak | nābhi-vasty-antra-hṛdayaṃ roma-rājīṃ ca varjayan || 116 || nāti-gāḍhaṃ parimṛśec chareṇa jvalatātha-vā | lohenāraṇikotthena dāruṇā taindukena vā || 117 || tato 'gni-vege śamite śītair vraṇa iva kriyā | āmānvaye tu peyādyaiḥ saṃdhukṣyāgniṃ vilaṅghite || 118 || svaṃ svaṃ kuryāt kramaṃ miśraṃ miśra-doṣe ca kāla-vit | gata-prasava-kālāyai nāryai gulme 'sra-saṃbhave || 119 || snigdha-svinna-śarīrāyai dadyāt sneha-virecanam | tila-kvāthe ghṛta-guḍa-vyoṣa-bhārgī-rajo-'nvitaḥ || 120 || pānaṃ rakta-bhave gulme naṣṭe puṣpe ca yoṣitaḥ | bhārgī-kṛṣṇā-karañja-tvag-granthikāmaradāru-jam || 121 || cūrṇaṃ tilānāṃ kvāthena pītaṃ gulma-rujāpaham | palāśa-kṣāra-pātre dve dve pātre taila-sarpiṣoḥ || 122 || gulma-śaithilya-jananīṃ paktvā mātrāṃ prayojayet | na prabhidyeta yady evaṃ dadyād yoni-virecanam || 123 || kṣāreṇa yuktaṃ palalaṃ sudhā-kṣīreṇa vā tataḥ | tābhyāṃ vā bhāvitān dadyād yonau kaṭuka-matsyakān || 124 || varāha-matsya-pittābhyāṃ naktakān vā su-bhāvitān | kiṇvaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāraṃ dadyād yonau viśuddhaye || 125 || rakta-pitta-haraṃ kṣāraṃ lehayen madhu-sarpiṣā | laśunaṃ madirāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ matsyāṃś cāsyai prayojayet || 126 || vastiṃ sa-kṣīra-go-mūtraṃ sa-kṣāraṃ dāśamūlikam | a-vartamāne rudhire hitaṃ gulma-prabhedanam || 127 || 14.127av vastiṃ sa-kṣaudra-go-mutraṃ yamakābhyakta-dehāyāḥ pravṛtte samupekṣaṇam | rasaudanas tathāhāraḥ pānaṃ ca taruṇī surā || 128 || rudhire 'ti-pravṛtte tu rakta-pitta-harāḥ kriyāḥ | kāryā vāta-rug-ārtāyāḥ sarvā vāta-harāḥ punaḥ || 129 || ānāhādāv udāvarta-balāsa-ghnyo yathā-yatham || 129ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna doṣāti-mātropacayāt sroto-mārga-nirodhanāt | saṃbhavaty udaraṃ tasmān nityam enaṃ virecayet || 1 || 15.1bv sroto-mārga-vighātanāt pāyayet tailam airaṇḍaṃ sa-mūtraṃ sa-payo 'pi vā | māsaṃ dvau vātha-vā gavyaṃ mūtraṃ māhiṣam eva vā || 2 || 15.2cv māsaṃ dvau vā tathā gavyaṃ pibed go-kṣīra-bhuk syād vā karabhī-kṣīra-vartanaḥ | dāhānāhāti-tṛṇ-mūrchā-parītas tu viśeṣataḥ || 3 || rūkṣāṇāṃ bahu-vātānāṃ doṣa-saṃśuddhi-kāṅkṣiṇām | snehanīyāni sarpīṃṣi jaṭhara-ghnāni yojayet || 4 || ṣaṭ-palaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-mastu-dvy-āḍhaka-sādhitam | nāgara-tri-palaṃ prasthaṃ ghṛta-tailāt tathāḍhakam || 5 || 15.5cv nāgaraṃ tri-palaṃ prasthaṃ mastunaḥ sādhayitvaitat pibet sarvodarāpaham | kapha-māruta-saṃbhūte gulme ca paramaṃ hitam || 6 || catur-guṇe jale mūtre dvi-guṇe citrakāt pale | kalke siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ jaṭharī pibet || 7 || yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ pañca-mūlasya cāmbhasā | surā-sauvīrakābhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 8 || ebhiḥ snigdhāya saṃjāte bale śānte ca mārute | sraste doṣāśaye dadyāt kalpa-dṛṣṭaṃ virecanam || 9 || paṭola-mūlaṃ tri-phalāṃ niśāṃ vellaṃ ca kārṣikam | kampilla-nīlinī-kumbha-bhāgān dvi-tri-catur-guṇān || 10 || pibet saṃcūrṇya mūtreṇa peyā-pūrvaṃ tato rasaiḥ | virikto jāṅgalair adyāt tataḥ ṣaḍ-divasaṃ payaḥ || 11 || śṛtaṃ pibed vyoṣa-yutaṃ pītam evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | hanti sarvodarāṇy etac cūrṇaṃ jātodakāny api || 12 || gavākṣīṃ śaṅkhinīṃ dantīṃ tilvakasya tvacaṃ vacām | pibet karkandhu-mṛdvīkā-kolāmbho-mūtra-sīdhubhiḥ || 13 || yavānī hapuṣā dhānyaṃ śatapuṣpopakuñcikā | kāravī pippalī-mūlam ajagandhā śaṭhī vacā || 14 || citrako 'jājikaṃ vyoṣaṃ svarṇakṣīrī phala-trayam | dvau kṣārau pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇa-pañcakam || 15 || viḍaṅgaṃ ca samāṃśāni dantyā bhāga-trayaṃ tathā | trivṛd-viśāle dvi-guṇe sātalā ca catur-guṇā || 16 || eṣa nārāyaṇo nāma cūrṇo roga-gaṇāpahaḥ | nainaṃ prāpyābhivardhante rogā viṣṇum ivāsurāḥ || 17 || 15.17cv nainaṃ prāpyātivartante takreṇodaribhiḥ peyo gulmibhir badarāmbunā | ānāha-vāte surayā vāta-roge prasannayā || 18 || dadhi-maṇḍena viṭ-saṅge dāḍimāmbhobhir arśasaiḥ | parikarte sa-vṛkṣāmlair uṣṇāmbubhir a-jīrṇake || 19 || bhagandare pāṇḍu-roge kāse śvāse gala-grahe | hṛd-roge grahaṇī-doṣe kuṣṭhe mande 'nale jvare || 20 || daṃṣṭrā-viṣe mūla-viṣe sa-gare kṛtrime doṣe | yathārhaṃ snigdha-koṣṭhena peyam etad virecanam || 21 || hapuṣāṃ kāñcanakṣīrīṃ tri-phalāṃ nīlinī-phalam | trāyantīṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ sātalāṃ trivṛtāṃ vacām || 22 || saindhavaṃ kāla-lavaṇaṃ pippalīṃ ceti cūrṇayet | dāḍima-tri-phalā-māṃsa-rasa-mūtra-sukhodakaiḥ || 23 || peyo 'yaṃ sarva-gulmeṣu plīhni sarvodareṣu ca | śvitre kuṣṭheṣv a-jarake sadane viṣame 'nale || 24 || śophārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kāmalāyāṃ halīmake | vāta-pitta-kaphāṃś cāśu virekeṇa prasādhayet || 25 || nīlinīṃ niculaṃ vyoṣaṃ kṣārau lavaṇa-pañcakam | citrakaṃ ca pibec cūrṇaṃ sarpiṣodara-gulma-nut || 26 || pūrva-vac ca pibed dugdhaṃ kṣāmaḥ śuddho 'ntarāntarā | kārabhaṃ gavyam ājaṃ vā dadyād ātyayike gade || 27 || snehān eva virekārthe dur-balebhyo viśeṣataḥ | harītakī-sūkṣma-rajaḥ-prastha-yuktaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 28 || 15.28av sneham eva virekārthe agnau vilāpya mathitaṃ khajena yava-pallake | nidhāpayet tato māsād uddhṛtaṃ gālitaṃ pacet || 29 || harītakīnāṃ kvāthena dadhnā cāmlena saṃyutam | udaraṃ garaṃ aṣṭhīlām ānāhaṃ gulma-vidradhī || 30 || hanty etat kuṣṭham unmādam apasmāraṃ ca pānataḥ | snuk-kṣīra-yuktād go-kṣīrāc chṛta-śītāt khajāhatāt || 31 || yaj jātam ājyaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhaṃ tac ca tathā-guṇam | kṣīra-droṇaṃ sudhā-kṣīra-prasthārdha-sahitaṃ dadhi || 32 || 15.32dv -prasthārdhena yutaṃ dadhi jātaṃ mathitvā tat-sarpis trivṛt-siddhaṃ ca tad-guṇam | tathā siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ payasy aṣṭa-guṇe pibet || 33 || 15.33dv payasy aṣṭa-guṇe pacet snuk-kṣīra-pala-kalkena trivṛtā-ṣaṭ-palena ca | eṣāṃ cānu pibet peyāṃ rasaṃ svādu payo 'tha-vā || 34 || ghṛte jīrṇe viriktaś ca koṣṇaṃ nāgara-sādhitam | pibed ambu tataḥ peyāṃ tato yūṣaṃ kulattha-jam || 35 || pibed rūkṣas try-ahaṃ tv evaṃ bhūyo vā pratibhojitaḥ | punaḥ punaḥ pibet sarpir ānupūrvyānayaiva ca || 36 || ghṛtāny etāni siddhāni vidadhyāt kuśalo bhiṣak | gulmānāṃ gara-doṣāṇām udarāṇāṃ ca śāntaye || 37 || pīlu-kalkopasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtam ānāha-bhedanam | tailvakaṃ nīlinī-sarpiḥ snehaṃ vā miśrakaṃ pibet || 38 || hṛta-doṣaḥ kramād aśnan laghu-śāly-odana-prati | upayuñjīta jaṭharī doṣa-śoṣa-nivṛttaye || 39 || harītakī-sahasraṃ vā go-mūtreṇa payo-'nupaḥ | sahasraṃ pippalīnāṃ vā snuk-kṣīreṇa su-bhāvitam || 40 || pippalī-vardhamānaṃ vā kṣīrāśī vā śilā-jatu | tad-vad vā gugguluṃ kṣīraṃ tulyārdraka-rasaṃ tathā || 41 || 15.41av pippalīṃ vardhamānaṃ vā citrakāmaradārubhyāṃ kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa vā pibet | māsaṃ yuktas tathā hasti-pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam || 42 || viḍaṅgaṃ citrako dantī cavyaṃ vyoṣaṃ ca taiḥ payaḥ | kalkaiḥ kola-samaiḥ pītvā pravṛddham udaraṃ jayet || 43 || bhojyaṃ bhuñjīta vā māsaṃ snuhī-kṣīra-ghṛtānvitam | utkārikāṃ vā snuk-kṣīra-pīta-pathyā-kaṇā-kṛtām || 44 || pārśva-śūlam upastambhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ ca samīraṇaḥ | yadi kuryāt tatas tailaṃ bilva-kṣārānvitam pibet || 45 || pakvaṃ vā ṭuṇṭuka-balā-palāśa-tila-nāla-jaiḥ | kṣāraiḥ kadaly-apāmārga-tarkārī-jaiḥ prṭhak-kṛtaiḥ || 46 || kaphe vātena pitte vā tābhyāṃ vāpy āvṛte 'nile | balinaḥ svauṣadha-yutaṃ tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ hitam || 47 || devadāru-palāśārka-hasti-pippali-śigrukaiḥ | sāśvakarṇaiḥ sa-go-mūtraiḥ pradihyād udaraṃ bahiḥ || 48 || vṛścikālī-vacā-śuṇṭhī-pañca-mūla-punarnavāt | varṣābhū-dhānya-kuṣṭhāc ca kvāthair mūtraiś ca secayet || 49 || virikta-mlānam udaraṃ sveditaṃ śālvaṇādibhiḥ | vāsasā veṣṭayed evaṃ vāyur nādhmāpayet punaḥ || 50 || 15.50bv sveditaṃ śālvalādibhiḥ su-viriktasya yasya syād ādhmānaṃ punar eva tam | su-snigdhair amla-lavaṇair nirūhaiḥ samupācaret || 51 || sopastambho 'pi vā vāyur ādhmāpayati yaṃ naram | tīkṣṇāḥ sa-kṣāra-go-mūtrāḥ śasyante tasya vastayaḥ || 52 || iti sāmānyataḥ proktāḥ siddhā jaṭhariṇāṃ kriyāḥ | vātodare 'tha balinaṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 53 || 15.53av iti sāmānyataḥ proktā 15.53bv siddhā jaṭhariṇāṃ kriyā pāyayeta tataḥ snigdhaṃ sveditāṅgaṃ virecayet | bahu-śas tailvakenainaṃ sarpiṣā miśrakeṇa vā || 54 || kṛte saṃsarjane kṣīraṃ balārtham avacārayet | prāg utkleśān nivartyaṃ ca bale labdhe kramāt payaḥ || 55 || 15.55cv prāg utkleśān nivarteta yūṣai rasair vā mandāmla-lavaṇair edhitānalam | sodāvartaṃ punaḥ snigdha-svinnam āsthāpayet tataḥ || 56 || tīkṣṇādho-bhāga-yuktena daśa-mūlika-vastinā | tilorubūka-tailena vāta-ghnāmla-śṛtena ca || 57 || 15.57bv daśa-mūlena vastinā sphuraṇākṣepa-saṃdhy-asthi-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-trikārtiṣu | rūkṣaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ dīptāgnim anuvāsayet || 58 || a-virecyasya śamanā vasti-kṣīra-ghṛtādayaḥ | balinaṃ svādu-siddhena paitte saṃsnehya sarpiṣā || 59 || śyāmā-tribhaṇḍī-tri-phalā-vipakvena virecayet | sitā-madhu-ghṛtāḍhyena nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 60 || nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ | dur-balaṃ tv anuvāsyādau śodhayet kṣīra-vastibhiḥ || 61 || jāte cāgni-bale snigdhaṃ bhūyo bhūyo virecayet | kṣīreṇa sa-trivṛt-kalkenorubūka-śṛtena vā || 62 || 15.62av jāte tv agni-bale snigdhaṃ 15.62dv ṃnorubūka-śṛtena tam sātalā-trāyamāṇābhyāṃ śṛtenāragvadhena vā | sa-kaphe vā sa-mūtreṇa sa-tiktājyena sānile || 63 || 15.63av saptalā-trāyamāṇābhyāṃ payasānya-tamenaiṣāṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtena vā | bhuñjīta jaṭharaṃ cāsya pāyasenopanāhayet || 64 || punaḥ kṣīraṃ punar vastiṃ punar eva virecanam | krameṇa dhruvam ātiṣṭhan yattaḥ pittodaraṃ jayet || 65 || 15.65dv yataḥ pittodaraṃ jayet vatsakādi-vipakvena kaphe saṃsnehya sarpiṣā | svinnaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhena bala-vantaṃ virecitam || 66 || saṃsarjayet kaṭu-kṣāra-yuktair annaiḥ kaphāpahaiḥ | mūtra-try-ūṣaṇa-tailāḍhyo nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 67 || muṣkakādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ | bhojanaṃ vyoṣa-dugdhena kaulatthena rasena vā || 68 || staimityā-ruci-hṛl-lāse mande 'gnau madya-pāya ca | dadyād ariṣṭān kṣārāṃś ca kapha-styāna-sthirodare || 69 || 15.69av staimityā-ruci-hṛl-lāsair 15.69dv kaphe styāne sthirodare hiṅgūpakulye tri-phalāṃ devadāru niśā-dvayam | bhallātakaṃ śigru-phalaṃ kaṭukāṃ tiktakaṃ vacāṃ || 70 || śuṇṭhīṃ mādrīṃ ghanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saralaṃ paṭu-pañcakam | dāhayej jarjarī-kṛtya dadhi-sneha-catuṣka-vat || 71 || antar-dhūmaṃ tataḥ kṣārād biḍāla-padakaṃ pibet | madirā-dadhi-maṇḍoṣṇa-jalāriṣṭa-surāsavaiḥ || 72 || 15.72dv -jalāriṣṭa-sudhāsavaiḥ udaraṃ gulmam aṣṭhīlāṃ tūṇyau śophaṃ viṣūcikām | plīha-hṛd-roga-guda-jān udāvartaṃ ca nāśayet || 73 || jayed ariṣṭa-go-mūtra-cūrṇāyas-kṛti-pānataḥ | sa-kṣāra-taila-pānaiś ca dur-balasya kaphodaram || 74 || upanāhyaṃ sa-siddhārtha-kiṇvair bījaiś ca mūlakāt | kalkitair udaraṃ svedam abhīkṣṇaṃ cātra yojayet || 75 || 15.75cv kalkitair udara-svedam saṃnipātodare kuryān nāti-kṣīṇa-balānale | doṣodrekānurodhena pratyākhyāya kriyām imām || 76 || dantī-dravantī-phala-jaṃ tailaṃ pāne ca śasyate | kriyā-nivṛtte jaṭhare tri-doṣe tu viśeṣataḥ || 77 || dadyād āpṛcchya taj-jñātīn pātuṃ madyena kalkitam | mūlaṃ kākādanī-guñjā-karavīraka-saṃbhavam || 78 || pāna-bhojana-saṃyuktaṃ dadyād vā sthāvaraṃ viṣam | yasmin vā kupitaḥ sarpo vimuñcati phale viṣam || 79 || tenāsya doṣa-saṃghātaḥ sthiro līno vi-mārga-gaḥ | bahiḥ pravartate bhinno viṣeṇāśu pramāthinā || 80 || tathā vrajaty a-gada-tāṃ śarīrāntaram eva vā | hṛta-doṣaṃ tu śītāmbu-snātaṃ taṃ pāyayet payaḥ || 81 || peyāṃ vā trivṛtaḥ śākaṃ māṇḍūkyā vāstukasya vā | kāla-śākaṃ yavākhyaṃ vā khādet sva-rasa-sādhitam || 82 || nir-amla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ svinnā-svinnam an-anna-bhuk | māsam ekaṃ tataś caiva tṛṣitaḥ sva-rasaṃ pibet || 83 || 15.83cv māsam ekaṃ tataś caivaṃ evaṃ vinirhṛte śākair doṣe māsāt paraṃ tataḥ | dur-balāya prayuñjīta prāṇa-bhṛt kārabhaṃ payaḥ || 84 || plīhodare yathā-doṣaṃ snigdhasya sveditasya ca | sirāṃ bhukta-vato dadhnā vāma-bāhau vimokṣayet || 85 || labdhe bale ca bhūyo 'pi sneha-pītaṃ viśodhitam | samudra-śukti-jaṃ kṣāraṃ payasā pāyayet tathā || 86 || amla-srutaṃ viḍa-kaṇā-cūrṇāḍhyaṃ naktamāla-jam | śaubhāñjanasya vā kvāthaṃ saindhavāgni-kaṇānvitam || 87 || hiṅgv-ādi-cūrṇaṃ kṣārājyaṃ yuñjīta ca yathā-balam | pippalī-nāgaraṃ dantī-samāṃśaṃ dvi-guṇābhayam || 88 || 15.88dv -samāṃśaṃ dvi-guṇābhayā viḍārdhāṃśa-yutaṃ cūrṇam idam uṣṇāmbunā pibet | viḍaṅgaṃ citrakaṃ saktūn sa-ghṛtān saindhavaṃ vacām || 89 || dagdhvā kapāle payasā gulma-plīhāpahaṃ pibet | tailonmiśrair badaraka-pattraiḥ saṃmarditaiḥ samupanaddhaḥ || 90 || musalena pīḍito 'nu ca yāti plīhā payo-bhujo nāśam | rohītaka-latāḥ kḷptāḥ khaṇḍa-śaḥ sābhayā jale || 91 || mūtre vāsunuyāt tac ca sapta-rātra-sthitaṃ pibet | kāmalā-plīha-gulmārśaḥ-kṛmi-mehodarāpaham || 92 || 15.92av mūtre vāsunuyāt tat tu rohītaka-tvacaḥ kṛtvā palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim | kola-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kaṣāyam upakalpayet || 93 || pālikaiḥ pañca-kolais tu taiḥ samastaiś ca tulyayā | rohītaka-tvacā piṣṭair ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 94 || plīhābhivṛddhiṃ śamayaty etad āśu prayojitam | kadalyās tila-nālānāṃ kṣāreṇa kṣurakasya ca || 95 || 15.95av plīhābhivṛddhiṃ śamayed 15.95ac plīhāti-vṛddhiṃ śamayaty 15.95dv kṣāreṇekṣurakasya ca tailaṃ pakvaṃ jayet pānāt plīhānaṃ kapha-vāta-jam | a-śāntau gulma-vidhinā yojayed agni-karma ca || 96 || a-prāpta-picchā-salile plīhni vāta-kapholbaṇe | paittike jīvanīyāni sarpīṃṣi kṣīra-vastayaḥ || 97 || raktāvasekaḥ saṃśuddhiḥ kṣīra-pānaṃ ca śasyate | yakṛti plīha-vat karma dakṣiṇe tu bhuje sirām || 98 || svinnāya baddhodariṇe mūtra-tīkṣṇauṣadhānvitam | sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dadyān nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 99 || parisraṃsīni cānnāni tīkṣṇaṃ cāsmai virecanam | udāvarta-haraṃ karma kāryaṃ yac cānilāpaham || 100 || chidrodaram ṛte svedāc chleṣmodara-vad ācaret | jātaṃ jātaṃ jalaṃ srāvyam evaṃ tad yāpayed bhiṣak || 101 || apāṃ doṣa-harāṇy ādau yojayed udakodare | mūtra-yuktāni tīkṣṇāni vividha-kṣāra-vanti ca || 102 || dīpanīyaiḥ kapha-ghnaiś ca tam āhārair upācaret | kṣāraṃ chāga-karīṣāṇāṃ srutaṃ mūtre 'gninā pacet || 103 || ghanī-bhavati tasmiṃś ca karṣāṃśaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kṣipet | pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śuṇṭhī lavaṇa-pañcakam || 104 || nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-svarṇakṣīrī-viṣāṇikāḥ | svarjikā-kṣāra-ṣaḍgranthā-sātalā-yava-śūka-jam || 105 || kolābhā guṭikāḥ kṛtvā tataḥ sauvīrakāplutāḥ | pibed a-jarake śophe pravṛddhe codakodare || 106 || 15.106dv pravṛddhe ca dakodare ity auṣadhair a-praśame triṣu baddhodarādiṣu | prayuñjīta bhiṣak śastram ārta-bandhu-nṛpārthitaḥ || 107 || snigdha-svinna-tanor nābher adho baddha-kṣatāntrayoḥ | pāṭayed udaraṃ muktvā vāmataś catur-aṅgulāt || 108 || catur-aṅgula-mānaṃ tu niṣkāsyāntrāṇi tena ca | nirīkṣyāpanayed vāla-mala-lepopalādikam || 109 || chidre tu śalyam uddhṛtya viśodhyāntra-parisravam | markoṭair daṃśayec chidraṃ teṣu lagneṣu cāharet || 110 || 15.110bv viśodhyāntraṃ parisravam kāyaṃ mūrdhno 'nu cāntrāṇi yathā-sthānaṃ niveśayet | aktāni madhu-sarpirbhyām atha sīvyed bahir vraṇam || 111 || 15.111bv yathā-sthānaṃ viveśayet tataḥ kṛṣṇa-mṛdālipya badhnīyād yaṣṭi-miśrayā | nivāta-sthaḥ payo-vṛttiḥ sneha-droṇyāṃ vaset tataḥ || 112 || sa-jale jaṭhare tailair abhyaktasyānilāpahaiḥ | svinnasyoṣṇāmbunā-kakṣam udare paṭṭa-veṣṭite || 113 || 15.113dv udare pariveṣṭite baddha-cchidrodita-sthāne vidhyed aṅgula-mātrakam | nidhāya tasmin nāḍīṃ ca srāvayed ardham ambhasaḥ || 114 || athāsya nāḍīm ākṛṣya tailena lavaṇena ca | vraṇam abhyajya baddhvā ca veṣṭayed vāsasodaram || 115 || tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā yāvad ā-ṣo-ḍaśaṃ dinam | tasya viśramya viśramya srāvayed alpa-śo jalam || 116 || 15.116bv yāvad vā-dina-ṣo-ḍaśa viveṣṭayed gāḍha-taraṃ jaṭharaṃ vāsasā ślatham | niḥsrute laṅghitaḥ peyām a-sneha-lavaṇāṃ pibet || 117 || 15.117bv jaṭharaṃ ca ślathā-ślatham syāt kṣīra-vṛttiḥ ṣaṇ-māsāṃś trīn peyāṃ payasā pibet | trīṃś cānyān payasaivādyāt phalāmlena rasena vā || 118 || alpa-śo '-sneha-lavaṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ śyāmāka-kodravam | prayato vatsareṇaivaṃ vijayeta jalodaram || 119 || varjyeṣu yantrito diṣṭe nāty-a-diṣṭe jitendriyaḥ | sarvam evodaraṃ prāyo doṣa-saṃghāta-jaṃ yataḥ || 120 || ato vātādi-śamanī kriyā sarva-tra śasyate | vahnir manda-tvam āyāti doṣaiḥ kukṣau prapūrite || 121 || 15.121bv kriyā sarvā praśasyate tasmād bhojyāni bhojyāni dīpanāni laghūni ca | sa-pañca-mūlāny alpāmla-paṭu-sneha-kaṭūni ca || 122 || bhāvitānāṃ gavāṃ mūtre ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca taṇḍulaiḥ | yavāgūṃ payasā siddhāṃ pra-kāmaṃ bhojayen naram || 123 || pibed ikṣu-rasaṃ cānu jaṭharāṇāṃ nivṛttaye | svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ vrajanty eṣāṃ vāta-pitta-kaphās tathā || 124 || aty-arthoṣṇāmla-lavaṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru | guḍaṃ taila-kṛtaṃ śākaṃ vāri pānāvagāhayoḥ || 125 || 15.125av aty-arthoṣṇāmbu-lavaṇaṃ āyāsādhva-divā-svapna-yānāni ca parityajet | nāty-accha-sāndra-madhuraṃ takraṃ pāne praśasyate || 126 || sa-kaṇā-lavaṇaṃ vāte pitte soṣaṇa-śarkaram | yavānī-saindhavājājī-madhu-vyoṣaiḥ kaphodare || 127 || try-ūṣaṇa-kṣāra-lavaṇaiḥ saṃyutaṃ nicayodare | madhu-taila-vacā-śuṇṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ || 128 || 15.128cv madhu-taila-varā-śuṇṭhī- 15.128cv madhu-taila-vasā-śuṇṭhī- plīhni baddhe tu hapuṣā-yavānī-paṭv-ajājibhiḥ | sa-kṛṣṇā-mākṣikaṃ chidre vyoṣa-vat salilodare || 129 || gauravā-rocakānāha-manda-vahny-atisāriṇām | takraṃ vāta-kaphārtānām amṛta-tvāya kalpate || 130 || prayogāṇāṃ ca sarveṣām anu kṣīraṃ prayojayet | sthairya-kṛt sarva-dhātūnāṃ balyaṃ doṣānubandha-hṛt || 131 || bheṣajāpacitāṅgānāṃ kṣīram evāmṛtāyate || 131ū̆ab || cikitsāsthāna pāṇḍv-āmayī pibet sarpir ādau kalyāṇakāhvayam | pañca-gavyaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vāragvadhādinā || 1 || 16.1av pāṇḍu-rogī pibet sarpir dāḍimāt kuḍavo dhānyāt kuḍavārdhaṃ palaṃ palam | citrakāc chṛṅgaverāc ca pippaly-ardha-palaṃ ca taiḥ || 2 || kalkitair viṃśati-palaṃ ghṛtasya salilāḍhake | siddhaṃ hṛt-pāṇḍu-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-vāta-kaphārti-nut || 3 || dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam | duḥkha-prasavinīnāṃ ca vandhyānāṃ ca praśasyate || 4 || snehitaṃ vāmayet tīkṣṇaiḥ punaḥ snigdhaṃ ca śodhayet | payasā mūtra-yuktena bahu-śaḥ kevalena vā || 5 || dantī-phala-rase koṣṇe kāśmaryāñjalim āsutam | drākṣāñjaliṃ vā mṛditaṃ tat pibet pāṇḍu-roga-jit || 6 || 16.6av dantī-pala-rase koṣṇe mūtreṇa piṣṭāṃ pathyāṃ vā tat-siddhaṃ vā phala-trayam | svarṇakṣīrī-trivṛc-chyāmā-bhadradāru-mahauṣadham || 7 || go-mūtrāñjalinā piṣṭaṃ śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā pibet | sādhitaṃ kṣīram ebhir vā pibed doṣānulomanam || 8 || mūtre sthitaṃ vā saptāhaṃ payasāyo-rajaḥ pibet | jīrṇe kṣīreṇa bhuñjīta rasena madhureṇa vā || 9 || śuddhaś cobhayato lihyāt pathyāṃ madhu-ghṛta-drutām | viśālā-kaṭukā-mustā-kuṣṭha-dāru-kaliṅgakāḥ || 10 || 16.10bv pathyā madhu-ghṛta-drutāḥ 16.10cv viśālāṃ kaṭukāṃ mustāṃ 16.10dv kuṣṭhaṃ dāru-kaliṅgakāḥ karṣāṃśā dvi-picur mūrvā karṣārdhāṃśā ghuṇapriyā | pītvā tac cūrṇam ambhobhiḥ sukhair lihyāt tato madhu || 11 || pāṇḍu-rogaṃ jvaraṃ dāhaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam | gulmānāhāma-vātāṃś ca rakta-pittaṃ ca taj jayet || 12 || vāsā-guḍūcī-tri-phalā-kaṭvī-bhūnimba-nimba-jaḥ | kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yuto hanti pāṇḍu-pittāsra-kāmalāḥ || 13 || vyoṣāgni-vella-tri-phalā-mustais tulyam ayo-rajaḥ | cūrṇitaṃ takra-madhv-ājya-koṣṇāmbhobhiḥ prayojitam || 14 || kāmalā-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kuṣṭhārśo-meha-nāśanam | guḍa-nāgara-maṇḍūra-tilāṃśān mānataḥ samān || 15 || pippalī-dvi-guṇān dadyād guṭikāṃ pāṇḍu-rogiṇe | tāpyaṃ dārvyās tvacaṃ cavyaṃ granthikaṃ devadāru ca || 16 || vyoṣādi-navakaṃ caitac cūrṇayed dvi-guṇaṃ tataḥ | maṇḍūraṃ cāñjana-nibhaṃ sarvato 'ṣṭa-guṇe 'tha tat || 17 || 16.17av vyoṣādi-navakaṃ ceti pṛthag vipakve go-mūtre vaṭakī-karaṇa-kṣame | prakṣipya vaṭakān kuryāt tān khādet takra-bhojanaḥ || 18 || ete maṇḍūra-vaṭakāḥ prāṇa-dāḥ pāṇḍu-rogiṇām | kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ śopham ūru-stambham a-rocakam || 19 || arśāṃsi kāmalāṃ mehān plīhānaṃ śamayanti ca | tāpyādri-jatu-raupyāyo-malāḥ pañca-palāḥ pṛthak || 20 || citraka-tri-phalā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅgaiḥ pālikaiḥ saha | śarkarāṣṭa-palonmiśrāś cūrṇitā madhunā drutāḥ || 21 || 16.21dv cūrṇitā madhunā yutāḥ 16.21dv cūrṇitāḥ sa-madhu-drutāḥ pāṇḍu-rogaṃ viṣaṃ kāsaṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ jvaram | kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ mehaṃ śophaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam || 22 || viśeṣād dhanty apasmāraṃ kāmalāṃ guda-jāni ca | kauṭaja-tri-phalā-nimba-paṭola-ghana-nāgaraiḥ || 23 || bhāvitāni daśāhāni rasair dvi-tri-guṇāni vā | śilā-jatu-palāny aṣṭau tāvatī sita-śarkarā || 24 || tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-dhātrī-karkaṭākhyāḥ palonmitāḥ | nidigdhyāḥ phala-mūlābhyāṃ palaṃ yuktyā tri-jātakam || 25 || 16.25cv nidigdhā-phala-mūlābhyāṃ madhu-tri-pala-saṃyuktān kuryād akṣa-samān guḍān | dāḍimāmbu-payaḥ-pakṣi-rasa-toya-surāsavān || 26 || 16.26av madhu-tri-pala-saṃyuktaṃ tān bhakṣayitvānupiben nir-anno bhukta eva vā | pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-jvara-plīha-tamakārśo-bhagandaram || 27 || hṛn-mūtra-pūti-śukrāgni-doṣa-śoṣa-garodaram | kāsāsṛg-dara-pittāsṛk-śopha-gulma-galāmayān || 28 || meha-vardhma-bhramān hanyuḥ sarva-doṣa-harāḥ śivāḥ | drākṣā-prasthaṃ kaṇā-prasthaṃ śarkarārdha-tulāṃ tathā || 29 || dvi-palaṃ madhukaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tvakkṣīrīṃ ca vicūrṇitam | dhātrī-phala-rasa-droṇe tat kṣiptvā leha-vat pacet || 30 || śītān madhu-prastha-yutād lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ | halīmakaṃ pāṇḍu-rogaṃ kāmalāṃ ca niyacchati || 31 || kanīyaḥ-pañca-mūlāmbu śasyate pāna-bhojane | pāṇḍūnāṃ kāmalārtānāṃ mṛdvīkāmalakād rasaḥ || 32 || iti sāmānyataḥ proktaṃ pāṇḍu-roge bhiṣag-jitam | vikalpya yojyaṃ viduṣā pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 33 || 16.33bv pāṇḍu-roga-bhiṣag-jitam sneha-prāyaṃ pavana-je tikta-śītaṃ tu paittike | ślaiṣmike kaṭu-rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vimiśraṃ sāṃnipātike || 34 || 16.34cv ślaiṣmike kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ 16.34dv vimiśraṃ saṃnipāta-je mṛdaṃ niryāpayet kāyāt tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaiḥ puraḥ | balādhānāni sarpīṃṣi śuddhe koṣṭhe tu yojayet || 35 || 16.35av mṛdaṃ nirvāpayet kāyāt 16.35dv śuddhe koṣṭhe niyojayet vyoṣa-bilva-dvi-rajanī-tri-phalā-dvi-punarnavam | mustāny ayo-rajaḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca || 36 || vṛścikālī ca bhārgī ca sa-kṣīrais taiḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam | sarvān praśamayaty āśu vikārān mṛttikā-kṛtān || 37 || tad-vat kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-kṣīra-śādvalaiḥ | mṛd-dveṣaṇāya tal-laulye vitared bhāvitāṃ mṛdam || 38 || vellāgni-nimba-prasavaiḥ pāṭhayā mūrvayātha-vā | mṛd-bheda-bhinna-doṣānugamād yojyaṃ ca bheṣajam || 39 || kāmalāyāṃ tu pitta-ghnaṃ pāṇḍu-rogā-virodhi yat | pathyā-śata-rase pathyā-vṛntārdha-śata-kalkitaḥ || 40 || prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād gulma-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-roga-nut | āragvadhaṃ rasenekṣor vidāry-āmalakasya vā || 41 || sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ bilva-mātraṃ pāyayet kāmalāpaham | piben nikumbha-kalkaṃ vā dvi-guḍaṃ śīta-vāriṇā || 42 || 16.42dv dvi-guṇaṃ śīta-vāriṇā kumbhasya cūrṇaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ traiphalena rasena vā | tri-phalāyā guḍūcyā vā dārvyā nimbasya vā rasam || 43 || prātaḥ prātar madhu-yutaṃ kāmalārtāya yojayet | niśā-gairika-dhātrībhiḥ kāmalāpaham añjanam || 44 || 16.44cv śilā-gairika-dhātrībhiḥ tila-piṣṭa-nibhaṃ yas tu kāmalā-vān sṛjen malam | kapha-ruddha-pathaṃ tasya pittaṃ kapha-harair jayet || 45 || rūkṣa-śīta-guru-svādu-vyāyāma-bala-nigrahaiḥ | kapha-saṃmūrchito vāyur yadā pittaṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 46 || hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvak śveta-varcās tadā naraḥ | bhavet sāṭopa-viṣṭambho guruṇā hṛdayena ca || 47 || daurbalyālpāgni-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsā-ruci-jvaraiḥ | krameṇālpe 'nuṣajyeta pitte śākhā-samāśrite || 48 || rasais taṃ rūkṣa-kaṭv-amlaiḥ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ | śuṣka-mūlaka-jair yūṣaiḥ kulatthotthaiś ca bhojayet || 49 || bhṛśāmla-tīkṣṇa-kaṭuka-lavaṇoṣṇaṃ ca śasyate | sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ lihyād vyoṣaṃ tathāśayam || 50 || svaṃ pittam eti tenāsya śakṛd apy anurajyate | vāyuś ca yāti praśamaṃ sahāṭopādy-upadravaiḥ || 51 || nivṛttopadravasyāsya kāryaḥ kāmaliko vidhiḥ | go-mūtreṇa pibet kumbha-kāmalāyāṃ śilā-jatu || 52 || māsaṃ mākṣika-dhātuṃ vā kiṭṭaṃ vātha hiraṇya-jam | guḍūcī-sva-rasa-kṣīra-sādhitena halīmakī || 53 || mahiṣī-haviṣā snigdhaḥ pibed dhātrī-rasena tu | trivṛtāṃ tad-virikto 'dyāt svādu pittānilāpaham || 54 || drākṣā-lehaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sarpīṃṣi madhurāṇi ca | yāpanān kṣīra-vastīṃś ca śīlayet sānuvāsanān || 55 || mārdvīkāriṣṭa-yogāṃś ca pibed yuktyāgni-vṛddhaye | kāsikaṃ cābhayā-lehaṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 56 || 16.56cv kāsikaṃ vābhayā-lehaṃ payasā ca prayuñjīta yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam | pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kuśalaḥ śophoktaṃ ca kriyā-kramam || 57 || ayas-tila-try-ūṣaṇa-kola-bhāgaiḥ sarvaiḥ samaṃ mākṣika-dhātu-cūrṇam | tair modakaḥ kṣaudra-yuto 'nu-takraḥ pāṇḍv-āmaye dūra-gate 'pi śastaḥ || 57+1 || cikitsāsthāna sarva-tra sarvāṅga-sare doṣa-je śvayathau purā | sāme viśoṣito bhuktvā laghu koṣṇāmbhasā pibet || 1 || nāgarātiviṣā-dāru-viḍaṅgendrayavoṣaṇam | atha-vā vijayā-śuṇṭhī-devadāru-punarnavam || 2 || navāyasaṃ vā doṣāḍhyaḥ śuddhyai mūtra-harītakīḥ | varā-kvāthena kaṭukā-kumbhāyas-try-ūṣaṇāni ca || 3 || 17.3bv śuddhyai mūtra-harītakīm atha-vā gugguluṃ tad-vaj jatu vā śaila-saṃbhavam | mandāgniḥ śīlayed āma-guru-bhinna-vibandha-viṭ || 4 || takraṃ sauvarcala-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ guḍābhayām | takrānu-pānām atha-vā tad-vad vā guḍa-nāgaram || 5 || ārdrakaṃ vā sama-guḍaṃ prakuñcārdha-vivardhitam | paraṃ pañca-palaṃ māsaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasāśanaḥ || 6 || gulmodarārśaḥ-śvayathu-pramehāñ chvāsa-pratiśyālasakā-vipākān | sa-kāmalā-śoṣa-mano-vikārān kāsaṃ kaphaṃ caiva jayet prayogaḥ || 7 || ghṛtam ārdraka-nāgarasya kalka-sva-rasābhyāṃ payasā ca sādhayitvā | śvayathu-kṣavathūdarāgni-sādair abhibhūto 'pi piban bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 8 || rasas tathaivārdraka-nāgarasya peyo 'tha jīrṇe payasānnam adyāt | śilāhvayaṃ vā tri-phalā-rasena hanyāt tri-doṣaṃ śvayathuṃ prasahya || 8+1 || punarnavā-nimba-paṭola-śuṇṭhī- tiktāmṛtā-dārvy-abhayā-kaṣāyaḥ | sarvāṅga-śophodara-kāsa-śūla-śvāsānvitaṃ pāṇḍu-gadaṃ ca hanti || 8+2 || nir-āmo baddha-śamalaḥ pibec chvayathu-pīḍitaḥ | tri-kaṭu-trivṛtā-dantī-citrakaiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ || 9 || mūtraṃ gor vā mahiṣyā vā sa-kṣīraṃ kṣīra-bhojanaḥ | saptāhaṃ māsaṃ atha-vā syād uṣṭra-kṣīra-vartanaḥ || 10 || 17.10dv syād uṣṭrī-kṣīra-vartanaḥ yavānakaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ yavānīṃ pañca-kolakam | maricaṃ dāḍimaṃ pāṭhāṃ dhānakām amla-vetasam || 11 || bāla-bilvaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sādhayet salilāḍhake | tena pakvo ghṛta-prasthaḥ śophārśo-gulma-meha-hā || 12 || dadhnaś citraka-garbhād vā ghṛtaṃ tat-takra-saṃyutam | pakvaṃ sa-citrakaṃ tad-vad guṇair yuñjyāc ca kāla-vit || 13 || dhānvantaraṃ mahā-tiktaṃ kalyāṇam abhayā-ghṛtam | daśa-mūla-kaṣāyasya kaṃse pathyā-śataṃ pacet || 14 || dattvā guḍa-tulāṃ tasmin lehe dadyād vicūrṇitam | tri-jātakaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ kiñ-cic ca yava-śūka-jam || 15 || prasthārdhaṃ ca hime kṣaudrāt tan nihanty upayojitam || 16ab ||pravṛddha-śopha-jvara-meha-gulma-kārśyāma-vātāmlaka-rakta-pittam || 16cd ||vaivarṇya-mūtrānila-śukra-doṣa-śvāsā-ruci-plīha-garodaraṃ ca || 16ef ||purāṇa-yava-śāly-annaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-sādhitam || 17ab || alpam alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ bhojanaṃ śvayathor hitam | kṣāra-vyoṣānvitair maudgaiḥ kaulatthaiḥ sa-kaṇai rasaiḥ || 18 || 17.18bv bhojanaṃ śvayathau hitam tathā jāṅgala-jaiḥ kūrma-godhā-śalyaka-jair api | an-amlaṃ mathitaṃ pāne madyāny auṣadha-vanti ca || 19 || ajājī-śaṭhī-jivantī-kāravī-pauṣkarāgnikaiḥ | bilva-madhya-yava-kṣāra-vṛkṣāmlair badaronmitaiḥ || 20 || kṛtā peyājya-tailābhyāṃ yukti-bhṛṣṭā paraṃ hitā | śophātīsāra-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-'lpāgni-mehinām || 21 || guṇais tad-vac ca pāṭhāyāḥ pañca-kolena sādhitā | śaileya-kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-reṇukāguru-padmakaiḥ || 22 || śrīveṣṭaka-nakha-spṛkkā-devadāru-priyaṅgubhiḥ | māṃsī-māgadhikā-vanya-dhānya-dhyāmaka-vālakaiḥ || 23 || catur-jātaka-tālīśa-mustā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ | kuryād abhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ lepaṃ snānāya tūdakam || 24 || snānaṃ vā nimba-varṣābhū-naktamālārka-vāriṇā | ekāṅga-śophe varṣābhū-karavīraka-kiṃśukaiḥ || 25 || viśālā-tri-phalā-lodhra-nalikā-devadārubhiḥ | hiṃsrā-kośātakī-mādrī-tālaparṇī-jayantibhiḥ || 26 || sthūla-kākādanī-śāla-nākulī-vṛṣaparṇibhiḥ | vṛddhyarddhi-hastikarṇaiś ca sukhoṣṇair lepanaṃ hitam || 27 || athānilotthe śvayathau māsārdhaṃ trivṛtaṃ pibet | tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ vāta-viḍ-vibandhe tad eva tu || 28 || prāg-bhaktaṃ payasā yuktaṃ rasair vā kārayet tathā | svedābhyaṅgān samīra-ghnān lepam ekāṅga-ge punaḥ || 29 || mātuluṅgāgnimanthena śuṇṭhī-hiṃsrāmarāhvayaiḥ | paitte tiktaṃ pibet sarpir nyagrodhādyena vā śṛtam || 30 || kṣīraṃ tṛḍ-dāha-moheṣu lepābhyaṅgāś ca śītalāḥ | paṭola-mūla-trāyantī-yaṣṭy-āhva-kaṭukābhayāḥ || 31 || 17.31cv paṭola-mūrvā-trāyantī- dāru dārvī himaṃ dantī viśālā niculaṃ kaṇā | taiḥ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛtaḥ pīto hanty antas-tāpa-tṛḍ-bhramān || 32 || 17.32cv tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛtaḥ pīto sa-saṃnipāta-vīsarpa-śopha-dāha-viṣa-jvarān | āragvadhādinā siddhaṃ tailaṃ śleṣmodbhave pibet || 33 || 17.33bv -śopha-dāha-mada-jvarān sroto-vibandhe mande 'gnāv a-rucau stimitāśayaḥ | kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭa-mūtra-takrāṇi śīlayet || 34 || kṛṣṇā-purāṇa-piṇyāka-śigru-tvak-sikatātasīḥ | praleponmardane yuñjyāt sukhoṣṇā mūtra-kalkitāḥ || 35 || snānaṃ mūtrāmbhasī siddhe kuṣṭha-tarkāri-citrakaiḥ | kulattha-nāgarābhyāṃ vā caṇḍāguru vilepane || 36 || kālājaśṛṅgī-sarala-bastagandhā-hayāhvayāḥ | ekaiṣīkā ca lepaḥ syāc chvayathāv eka-gātra-ge || 37 || yaṣṭī-dugdha-tilair lepo nava-nītena saṃyutaḥ | śopham āruṣkaraṃ hanti vṛntaiḥ śāla-dalasya vā || 37+1 || yathā-doṣaṃ yathāsannaṃ śuddhiṃ raktāvasecanam | kurvīta miśra-doṣe tu doṣodreka-balāt kriyām || 38 || ajāji-pāṭhā-ghana-pañca-kola-vyāghrī-rajanyaḥ sukha-toya-pītāḥ | śophaṃ tri-doṣaṃ cira-jaṃ pravṛddhaṃ nighnanti bhūnimba-mahauṣadhe ca || 39 || amṛtā-dvitayaṃ śivātikā surakāṣṭhaṃ sa-puraṃ sa-go-jalam | śvayathūdara-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-tā-kṛmi-mehordhva-kaphānilāpaham || 40 || iti nijam adhikṛtya pathyam uktaṃ kṣata-janite kṣata-jaṃ viśodhanīyam | sruti-hima-ghṛta-lepa-seka-rekair viṣa-janite viṣa-jic ca śopha iṣṭam || 41 || grāmyāb-jānūpaṃ piśitam a-balaṃ śuṣka-śākaṃ tilānnaṃ || 42a ||gauḍaṃ piṣṭānnaṃ dadhi sa-lavaṇaṃ vijjalaṃ madyam amlam || 42b || 17.42bv gauḍaṃ piṣṭānnaṃ dadhi sa-lavaṇaṃ nir-jalaṃ madyam amlam dhānā vallūraṃ samaśanam atho gurv a-sātmyaṃ vidāhi || 42c || svapnaṃ cā-rātrau śvayathu-gada-vān varjayen maithunaṃ ca || 42d || cikitsāsthāna ādāv eva visarpeṣu hitaṃ laṅghana-rūkṣaṇam | raktāvaseko vamanaṃ virekaḥ snehanaṃ na tu || 1 || pracchardanaṃ visarpa-ghnaṃ sa-yaṣṭīndrayavaṃ phalam | paṭola-pippalī-nimba-pallavair vā samanvitam || 2 || rasena yuktaṃ trāyantyā drākṣāyās traiphalena vā | virecanaṃ trivṛc-cūrṇaṃ payasā sarpiṣātha-vā || 3 || yojyaṃ koṣṭha-gate doṣe viśeṣeṇa viśodhanam | a-viśodhyasya doṣe 'lpe śamanaṃ candanotpalam || 4 || musta-nimba-paṭolaṃ vā paṭolādikam eva vā | śārivāmalakośīra-mustaṃ vā kvathitaṃ jale || 5 || durālabhāṃ parpaṭakaṃ guḍūcīṃ viśva-bheṣajam | pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā tṛṣṇā-visarpa-vān pibet || 6 || dārvī-paṭola-kaṭukā-masūra-tri-phalās tathā | sa-nimba-yaṣṭī-trāyantīḥ kvathitā ghṛta-mūrchitāḥ || 7 || amṛta-vṛṣa-paṭolaṃ mustakaṃ saptaparṇaṃ || 7+1a ||khadiram asita-vetraṃ nimba-pattraṃ haridre || 7+1b ||vividha-viṣa-visarpān kuṣṭha-visphoṭa-kaṇḍūr || 7+1c ||apanayati masūrīṃ śīta-pittaṃ jvaraṃ ca || 7+1d || śākhā-duṣṭe tu rudhire raktam evādito haret | tvaṅ-māṃsa-snāyu-saṃkledo rakta-kledād dhi jāyate || 8 || nir-āme śleṣmaṇi kṣīṇe vāta-pittottare hitam | ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vā trāyamāṇayā || 9 || nirhṛte 'sre viśuddhe 'ntar-doṣe tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃdhi-ge | bahiḥ-kriyāḥ pradehādyāḥ sadyo visarpa-śāntaye || 10 || śatāhvā-musta-vārāhī-vaṃśārtagala-dhānyakam | surāhvā kṛṣṇagandhā ca kuṣṭhaṃ cālepanaṃ cale || 11 || 18.11dv kuṣṭhaṃ vālepanaṃ cale nyagrodhādi-gaṇaḥ pitte tathā padmotpalādikam | nyagrodha-pādās taruṇāḥ kadalī-garbha-saṃyutāḥ || 12 || bisa-granthiś ca lepaḥ syāc chata-dhauta-ghṛtāplutaḥ | padminī-kardamaḥ śītaḥ piṣṭaṃ mauktikam eva vā || 13 || śaṅkhaḥ pravālaṃ śuktir vā gairikaṃ vā ghṛtānvitam | tri-phalā-padmakośīra-samaṅgā-karavīrakam || 14 || 18.14dv -samaṅgā-karavīra-jam nala-mūlāny anantā ca lepaḥ śleṣma-visarpa-hā | dhava-saptāhva-khadira-devadāru-kuraṇṭakam || 15 || sa-mustāragvadhaṃ lepo vargo vā varuṇādikaḥ | āragvadhasya pattrāṇi tvacaḥ śleṣmātakodbhavāḥ || 16 || indrāṇi-śākaṃ kākāhvā śirīṣa-kusumāni ca | seka-vraṇābhyaṅga-havir-lepa-cūrṇān yathā-yatham || 17 || 18.17av indrāṇi-śāka-kākāhvā- 18.17bv -śirīṣa-kusumāni ca etair evauṣadhaiḥ kuryād vāyau lepā ghṛtādhikāḥ | kapha-sthāna-gate sāme pitta-sthāna-gate 'tha-vā || 18 || a-śītoṣṇā hitā rūkṣā rakta-pitte ghṛtānvitāḥ | aty-artha-śītās tanavas tanu-vastrāntarā-sthitāḥ || 19 || 18.19dv tanu-vastrāntara-sthitāḥ yojyāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe 'nye 'nye manda-vīryās ta eva ca | saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭam etat karma praśasyate || 20 || śata-dhauta-ghṛtenāgniṃ pradihyāt kevalena vā | secayed ghṛta-maṇḍena śītena madhukāmbunā || 21 || sitāmbhasāmbho-da-jalaiḥ kṣīreṇekṣu-rasena vā | pāna-lepana-sekeṣu mahā-tiktaṃ paraṃ hitam || 22 || 18.22av sitāmbhasāmbho-ja-jalaiḥ granthy-ākhye rakta-pitta-ghnaṃ kṛtvā samyag yathoditam | kaphānila-ghnaṃ karmeṣṭaṃ piṇḍa-svedopanāhanam || 23 || granthi-visarpa-śūle tu tailenoṣṇena secayet | daśa-mūla-vipakvena tad-van mūtrair jalena vā || 24 || sukhoṣṇayā pradihyād vā piṣṭayā kṛṣṇagandhayā | naktamāla-tvacā śuṣka-mūlakaiḥ kalinātha-vā || 25 || dantī citraka-mūla-tvak saudhārka-payasī guḍaḥ | bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṃ lepo bhindyāc chilām api || 26 || 18.26bv snuhy-arka-payasī guḍaḥ bahir-mārgāśritaṃ granthiṃ kiṃ punaḥ kapha-saṃbhavam | dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ granthim ebhir bhindyāc ca bheṣajaiḥ || 27 || mūlakānāṃ kulatthānāṃ yūṣaiḥ sa-kṣāra-dāḍimaiḥ | godhūmānnair yavānnair vā sa-sīdhu-madhu-śārkaraiḥ || 28 || 18.28cv godhūmānnair yavānnaiś ca 18.28dv sa-sīdhu-madhu-śarkaraiḥ sa-kṣaudrair vāruṇī-maṇḍair mātuluṅga-rasānvitaiḥ | tri-phalāyāḥ prayogaiś ca pippalyāḥ kṣaudra-saṃyutaiḥ || 29 || 18.29dv pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyutaiḥ devadāru-guḍūcyoś ca prayogair girijasya ca | musta-bhallāta-saktūnāṃ prayogair mākṣikasya ca || 30 || dhūmair virekaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvoktair gulma-bhedanaiḥ | taptāyo-hema-lavaṇa-pāṣāṇādi-prapīḍanaiḥ || 31 || ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhir vividhābhir bale sthitaḥ | granthiḥ pāṣāṇa-kaṭhino yadi naivopaśāmyati || 32 || athāsya dāhaḥ kṣāreṇa śarair hemnāpi vā hitaḥ | pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā tam uddharet || 33 || 18.33cv pākibhiḥ pācayitvā ca mokṣayed bahu-śaś cāsya raktam utkleśam āgatam | punaś cāpahṛte rakte vāta-śleṣma-jid auṣadham || 34 || praklinne dāha-pākābhyāṃ bāhyāntar vraṇa-vat kriyā | dārvī-viḍaṅga-kampillaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ vraṇe hitam || 35 || dūrvā-sva-rasa-siddhaṃ tu kapha-pittottare ghṛtam | ekataḥ sarva-karmāṇi rakta-mokṣaṇam ekataḥ || 36 || visarpo na hy a-saṃsṛṣṭaḥ sa 'sra-pittena jāyate | raktam evāśrayaś cāsya bahu-śo 'sraṃ hared ataḥ || 37 || na ghṛtaṃ bahu-doṣāya deyaṃ yan na virecanam | tena doṣo hy upastabdhas tvag-rakta-piśitaṃ pacet || 38 || cikitsāsthāna kuṣṭhinaṃ sneha-pānena pūrvaṃ sarvam upācaret | tatra vātottare tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā sādhitaṃ hitam || 1 || daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-śārṅgaṣṭā-meṣaśṛṅgibhiḥ | paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-pāṭhā-durālabhāḥ || 2 || parpaṭaṃ trāyamāṇāṃ ca palāṃśaṃ pācayed apām | dvy-āḍhake 'ṣṭāṃśa-śeṣeṇa tena karṣonmitais tathā || 3 || trāyantī-musta-bhūnimba-kaliṅga-kaṇa-candanaiḥ | sarpiṣo dvā-daśa-palaṃ pacet tat tiktakaṃ jayet || 4 || pitta-kuṣṭha-parīsarpa-piṭikā-dāha-tṛḍ-bhramān | kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmayān gaṇḍān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ || 5 || visphoṭa-vidradhī-gulma-śophonmāda-madān api | hṛd-roga-timira-vyaṅga-grahaṇī-śvitra-kāmalāḥ || 6 || bhagandaram apasmāram udaraṃ pradaraṃ garam | arśo-'sra-pittam anyāṃś ca su-kṛcchrān pitta-jān gadān || 7 || sa-pracchadaḥ parpaṭakaḥ śamyākaḥ kaṭukā vacā | tri-phalā padmakaṃ pāṭhā rajanyau śārive kaṇe || 8 || nimba-candana-yaṣṭy-āhva-viśālendrayavāmṛtāḥ | kirātatiktakaṃ sevyaṃ vṛṣo mūrvā śatāvarī || 9 || paṭolātiviṣā-mustā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam | tair jale 'ṣṭa-guṇe sarpir dvi-guṇāmalakī-rase || 10 || siddhaṃ tiktān mahā-tiktaṃ guṇair abhyadhikaṃ matam | kaphottare ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ nimba-saptāhva-citrakaiḥ || 11 || kuṣṭhoṣaṇa-vacā-śāla-priyāla-caturaṅgulaiḥ | sarveṣu cāruṣkara-jaṃ taubaraṃ sārṣapaṃ pibet || 12 || snehaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā kṛmijit-pathyā-bhallātakaiḥ śṛtam | āragvadhasya mūlena śata-kṛtvaḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 13 || 19.13bv -pathyā-bhallātaka-śṛtam 19.13dv sapta-kṛtvaḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam piban kuṣṭhaṃ jayaty āśu bhajan sa-khadiraṃ jalam | ebhir eva yathā-svaṃ ca snehair abhyañjanaṃ hitam || 14 || 19.14av pibet kuṣṭhaṃ jayaty āśu snigdhasya śodhanaṃ yojyaṃ visarpe yad udāhṛtam | lalāṭa-hasta-pādeṣu sirāś cāsya vimokṣayet || 15 || pracchānam alpake kuṣṭhe śṛṅgādyāś ca yathā-yatham | snehair āpyāyayec cainaṃ kuṣṭha-ghnair antarāntarā || 16 || mukta-rakta-viriktasya rikta-koṣṭhasya kuṣṭhinaḥ | prabhañjanas tathā hy asya na syād deha-prabhañjanaḥ || 17 || vāsāmṛtā-nimba-varā-paṭola-vyāghrī-karañjodaka-kalka-pakvam | sarpir visarpa-jvara-kāmalāsra-kuṣṭhāpahaṃ vajrakam āmananti || 18 || tri-phalā-tri-kaṭu-dvi-kaṇṭakārī-kaṭukā-kumbha-nikumbha-rājavṛkṣaiḥ | sa-vacātiviṣāgnikaiḥ sa-pāṭhaiḥ picu-bhāgair nava-vajra-dugdha-muṣṭyā || 19 || piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṃ sarpiṣaḥ prastham ebhiḥ krūre koṣṭhe snehanaṃ recanaṃ ca | kuṣṭha-śvitra-plīha-vardhmāśma-gulmān hanyāt kṛcchrāṃs tan mahā-vajrakākhyam || 20 || danty-āḍhakam apāṃ droṇe paktvā tena ghṛtaṃ pacet | dhāmārgava-pale pītaṃ tad ūrdhvādho viśuddhi-kṛt || 21 || āvartakī-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam | tan-mūlais tatra niryūhe ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 22 || pītvā tad eka-divasāntaritaṃ su-jīrṇe bhuñjīta kodravam a-saṃskṛta-kāñjikena | kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsam apacīṃ ca vijetum icchan icchan prajāṃ ca vipulāṃ grahaṇaṃ smṛtiṃ ca || 23 || 19.23bv bhuñjīta kodrava-su-saṃskṛta-kāñjikena yater lelītaka-vasā kṣaudra-jātī-rasānvitā | kuṣṭha-ghnī sama-sarpir vā sa-gāyatry-asanodakā || 24 || śālayo yava-godhūmāḥ koradūṣāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ | mudgā masūrās tubarī tikta-śākāni jāṅgalam || 25 || varā-paṭola-khadira-nimbāruṣkara-yojitam | madyāny auṣadha-garbhāṇi mathitaṃ cendurāji-mat || 26 || anna-pānaṃ hitaṃ kuṣṭhe na tv amla-lavaṇoṣaṇam | dadhi-dugdha-guḍānūpa-tila-māṣāṃs tyajet-tarām || 27 || paṭola-mūla-tri-phalā-viśālāḥ pṛthak-tri-bhāgāpacita-tri-śāṇāḥ | syus trāyamāṇā kaṭu-rohiṇī ca bhāgārdhike nāgara-pāda-yukte || 28 || etat palaṃ jarjaritaṃ vipakvaṃ jale pibed doṣa-viśodhanāya | jīrṇe rasair dhanva-mṛga-dvi-jānāṃ purāṇa-śāly-odanam ādadīta || 29 || kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsaṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi kṛcchrāṇi halīmakaṃ ca | ṣaḍ-rātra-yogena nihanti caitad hṛd-vasti-śūlaṃ viṣama-jvaraṃ ca || 30 || 19.30cv ṣaḍ-rātra-yogena nihanti caiṣa viḍaṅga-sārāmalakābhayānāṃ pala-trayaṃ trīṇi palāni kumbhāt | guḍasya ca dvā-daśa māsam eṣa jitātmanāṃ hanty upayujymānaḥ || 31 || kuṣṭha-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsodarārśo-meha-plīha-granthi-rug-jantu-gulmān | siddhaṃ yogaṃ prāha yakṣo mumukṣor bhikṣoḥ prāṇān māṇibhadraḥ kilemam || 32 || bhūnimba-nimba-tri-phalā-padmakātiviṣā-kaṇāḥ | mūrvā-paṭolī-dvi-niśā-pāṭhā-tiktendravāruṇīḥ || 33 || sa-kaliṅga-vacās tulyā dvi-guṇāś ca yathottaram | lihyād dantī-trivṛd-brāhmīs cūrṇitā madhu-sarpiṣā || 34 || kuṣṭha-meha-prasuptīnāṃ paramaṃ syāt tad auṣadham | varā-viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt tailājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 35 || 19.35av kuṣṭha-meha-prataptānāṃ kākodumbarikā-vella-nimbābda-vyoṣa-kalka-vān | hanti vṛkṣaka-niryūhaḥ pānāt sarvāṃs tvag-āmayān || 36 || 19.36dv pānāt sarva-tvag-āmayān kuṭajāgni-nimba-nṛpataru-khadirāsana-saptaparṇa-niryūhe | siddhā madhu-ghṛta-yuktāḥ kuṣṭha-ghnīr bhakṣayed abhayāḥ || 37 || dārvī-khadira-nimbānāṃ tvak-kvāthaḥ kuṣṭha-sūdanaḥ || 37ū̆ab || niśottamā-nimba-paṭola-mūla-tiktā-vacā-lohitayaṣṭikābhiḥ | kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kapha-pitta-kuṣṭhaṃ su-sevito dharma ivocchinatti || 38 || ebhir eva ca śṛtaṃ ghṛtam ukhyaṃ bheṣajair jayati māruta-kuṣṭham | kalpayet khadira-nimba-guḍūcī-devadāru-rajanīḥ pṛthag evam || 39 || pāṭhā-dārvī-vahni-ghuṇeṣṭā-kaṭukābhir || 40a ||mūtraṃ yuktaṃ śakrayavaiś coṣṇa-jalaṃ vā || 40b ||kuṣṭhī pītvā māsam a-ruk syād guda-kīlī || 40c ||mehī śophī pāṇḍura-jīrṇī kṛmi-māṃś ca || 40d ||lākṣā-dantī-madhurasa-varā-dvīpi-pāṭhā-viḍaṅga- || 41a || 19.41av lākṣā-dantī-madhurasa-varā-dvīpi-pāṭhā-viḍaṅgaṃ -pratyakpuṣpī-tri-kaṭu-rajanī-saptaparṇāṭarūṣam || 41b || 19.41bv pratyakpuṣpī-tri-kaṭu-rajanī-saptaparṇāṭarūṣam raktā nimbaṃ surataru kṛtaṃ pañca-mūlyau ca cūrṇaṃ || 41c || pītvā māsaṃ jayati hita-bhug gavya-mūtreṇa kuṣṭham || 41d || niśā-kaṇā-nāgara-vella-taubaraṃ sa-vahni-tāpyaṃ krama-śo vivardhitam | gavāmbu-pītaṃ vaṭakī-kṛtaṃ tathā nihanti kuṣṭhāni sa-dāruṇāny api || 42 || tri-kaṭūttamā-tilāruṣkarājya-mākṣika-sitopalā-vihitā | guṭikā rasāyanaṃ kuṣṭha-jic ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā || 43 || 19.43cv guṭikā rasāyanaṃ syāt 19.43cc ṃṭha-hṛc ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā 19.43dv kuṣṭha-jic ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā candraśakalāgni-rajanī-viḍaṅga-tubarāsthy-aruṣkara-tri-phalābhiḥ | vaṭakā guḍāṃśa-kḷptāḥ samasta-kuṣṭhāni nāśayanty abhyastāḥ || 44 || viḍaṅga-bhallātaka-vākucīnāṃ sa-dvīpi-vārāhi-harītakīnām | sa-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇa-tilopakulyā guḍena piṇḍī vinihanti kuṣṭham || 45 || śaśāṅkalekhā sa-viḍaṅga-sārā sa-pippalīkā sa-hutāśa-mūlā | sāyo-malā sāmalakā sa-tailā kuṣṭhāni kṛcchrāṇi nihanti līḍhā || 46 || 19.46av śaśāṅkalekhā sa-viḍaṅga-mūlā pathyā-tila-guḍaiḥ piṇḍī kuṣṭhaṃ sāruṣkarair jayet | guḍāruṣkara-jantughna-somarājī-kṛtātha-vā || 47 || viḍaṅgādri-jatu-kṣaudra-sarpiṣ-mat khādiraṃ rajaḥ | kiṭibha-śvitra-dadrū-ghnaṃ khāden mita-hitāśanaḥ || 48 || sitā-taila-kṛmighnāni dhātry-ayo-mala-pippalīḥ | lihānaḥ sarva-kuṣṭhāni jayaty ati-gurūṇy api || 49 || mustaṃ vyoṣaṃ tri-phalā mañjiṣṭhā dāru pañca-mūle dve | saptacchada-nimba-tvak sa-viśālā citrako mūrvā || 50 || cūrṇaṃ tarpaṇa-bhāgair navabhiḥ saṃyojitaṃ sa-madhv-aṃśam | nityaṃ kuṣṭha-nibarhaṇam etat prāyogikaṃ khādan || 51 || śvayathuṃ sa-pāṇḍu-rogaṃ śvitraṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi | vardhma-bhagandara-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-koṭhāpacīr hanti || 52 || rasāyana-prayogeṇa tubarāsthīni śīlayet | bhallātakaṃ vākucikāṃ vahni-mūlaṃ śilāhvayam || 53 || iti doṣe vijite 'ntas-tvak-sthe śamanaṃ bahiḥ pralepādi hitam | tīkṣṇālepotkliṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hi vivṛddhim eti maline dehe || 54 || sthira-kaṭhina-maṇḍalānāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ poṭalair hitaḥ svedaḥ | svinnotsannaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śastrair likhitaṃ pralepanair limpet || 55 || yeṣu na śastraṃ kramate sparśendriya-nāśaneṣu kuṣṭheṣu | teṣu nipātyaḥ kṣāro raktaṃ doṣaṃ ca visrāvya || 56 || lepo 'ti-kaṭhina-paruṣe supte kuṣṭhe sthire purāṇe ca | pītā-gadasya kāryo viṣaiḥ sa-mantro '-gadaiś cānu || 57 || 19.57dv viṣaiḥ sa-mantrā-gadaiś cānu stabdhāni supta-suptāny a-svedana-kaṇḍulāni kuṣṭhāni | ghṛṣṭāni śuṣka-go-maya-phenaka-śastraiḥ pradehyāni || 58 || mustā tri-phalā madanaṃ karañja āragvadhaḥ kaliṅga-yavāḥ | saptāhva-kuṣṭha-phalinī-dārvyaḥ siddhārthakaṃ snānam || 59 || eṣa kaṣāyo vamanaṃ virecanaṃ varṇakas tathodgharṣaḥ | tvag-doṣa-kuṣṭha-śopha-prabādhanaḥ pāṇḍu-roga-ghnaḥ || 60 || karavīra-nimba-kuṭajāc chamyākāc citrakāc ca mūlānām | mūtre darvī-lepī kvātho lepena kuṣṭha-ghnaḥ || 61 || śveta-karavīra-mūlaṃ kuṭaja-karañjāt phalaṃ tvaco dārvyāḥ | sumanaḥ-pravāla-yukto lepaḥ kuṣṭhāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 62 || śairīṣī tvak puṣpaṃ kārpāsyā rājavṛkṣa-pattrāṇi | piṣṭā ca kākamācī catur-vidhaḥ kuṣṭha-hā lepaḥ || 63 || vyoṣa-sarṣapa-niśā-gṛha-dhūmair yāva-śūka-paṭu-citraka-kuṣṭhaiḥ | kola-mātra-guṭikārdha-viṣāṃśā śvitra-kuṣṭha-haraṇo vara-lepaḥ || 64 || nimbaṃ haridre surasaṃ paṭolaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhe suradāru śigruḥ | sa-sarṣapaṃ tumburu-dhānya-vanyaṃ caṇḍā ca cūrṇāni samāni kuryāt || 65 || tais takra-piṣṭaiḥ prathamaṃ śarīraṃ tailāktam udvartayituṃ yateta | tathāsya kaṇḍūḥ piṭikāḥ sa-koṭhāḥ kuṣṭhāni śophāś ca śamaṃ vrajanti || 66 || 19.66cv tenāsya kaṇḍūḥ piṭikāḥ sa-koṭhāḥ mustāmṛtāsaṅga-kaṭaṅkaṭerī-kāsīsa-kampillaka-kuṣṭha-lodhrāḥ | gandhopalaḥ sarja-raso viḍaṅgaṃ manaḥśilāle karavīraka-tvak || 67 || tailākta-gātrasya kṛtāni cūrṇāny etāni dadyād avacūrṇanārtham | dadrūḥ sa-kaṇḍūḥ kiṭibhāni pāmā vicarcikā ceti tathā na santi || 68 || snug-gaṇḍe sarṣapāt kalkaḥ kukūlānala-pācitaḥ | lepād vicarcikāṃ hanti rāga-vega iva trapām || 69 || manaḥśilāle maricāni tailam ārkaṃ payaḥ kuṣṭha-haraḥ pradehaḥ | tathā karañja-prapunāṭa-bījaṃ kuṣṭhānvitaṃ go-salilena piṣṭam || 70 || guggulu-marica-viḍaṅgaiḥ sarṣapa-kāsīsa-sarja-rasa-mustaiḥ | śrīveṣṭa-kālagandhair manaḥśilā-kuṣṭha-kampillaiḥ || 71 || ubhaya-haridrā-sahitaiś cākrika-tailena miśritair ebhiḥ | dina-kara-karābhitaptaiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ ca naṣṭaṃ ca || 72 || maricaṃ tamāla-pattraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ sa-manaḥśilaṃ sa-kāsīsam | tailena yuktam uṣitaṃ saptāhaṃ bhājane tāmre || 73 || tenāliptaṃ sidhmaṃ saptāhād gharma-sevino 'paiti | māsān navaṃ kilāsaṃ snānena vinā viśuddhasya || 74 || mayūraka-kṣāra-jale sapta-kṛtvaḥ parisrute | siddhaṃ jyotiṣmatī-tailam abhyaṅgāt sidhma-nāśanam || 75 || vāyasajaṅghā-mūlaṃ vamanī-pattrāṇi mūlakād bījam | takreṇa bhauma-vāre lepaḥ sidhmāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 76 || jīvantī mañjiṣṭhā dārvī kampillakaṃ payas tuttham | eṣa ghṛta-taila-pākaḥ siddhaḥ siddhe ca sarja-rasaḥ || 77 || deyaḥ sa-madhūcchiṣṭo vipādikā tena naśyati hy aktā | carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śāmyaty alasakaṃ ca || 78 || mūlaṃ saptāhvāt tvak śirīṣāśvamārād arkān mālatyāś citrakāsphota-nimbāt | bījaṃ kārañjaṃ sārṣapaṃ prāpunāṭam śreṣṭhā jantughnaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ dve haridre || 79 || tailaṃ tailaṃ sādhitaṃ taiḥ sa-mūtrais tvag-doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇānām | abhyaṅgena śleṣma-vātodbhavānāṃ nāśāyālaṃ vajrakaṃ vajra-tulyam || 80 || eraṇḍa-tārkṣya-ghana-nīpa-kadamba-bhārgī- || 81a ||-kampilla-vella-phalinī-suravāruṇībhiḥ || 81b ||nirguṇḍy-aruṣkara-surāhva-suvarṇadugdhā- || 81c ||-śrīveṣṭa-guggulu-śilā-paṭu-tāla-viśvaiḥ || 81d || tulya-snug-arka-dugdhaṃ siddhaṃ tailaṃ smṛtaṃ mahā-vajram | atiśayita-vajraka-guṇaṃ śvitrārśo-granthi-mālā-ghnam || 82 || kuṣṭhāśvamāra-bhṛṅgārka-mūtra-snuk-kṣīra-saindhavaiḥ | tailaṃ siddhaṃ viṣāpaham abhyaṅgāt kuṣṭha-jit param || 83 || siddhaṃ sikthaka-sindūra-pura-tutthaka-tārkṣya-jaiḥ | kacchūṃ vicarcikāṃ cāśu kaṭu-tailaṃ nibarhati || 84 || 19.84bv -pura-tutthaka-tārkṣyakaiḥ 19.84cv pāmāṃ vicarcikāṃ cāśu 19.84dv kaṭu-tailaṃ niyacchati lākṣā vyoṣaṃ prāpunāṭaṃ ca bījaṃ sa-śrīveṣṭaṃ kuṣṭha-siddhārthakāś ca | takronmiśraḥ syād dharidrā ca lepo dadrūṣūkto mūlakotthaṃ ca bījam || 85 || citraka-śobhāñjanakau guḍūcy-apāmārga-devadārūṇi | khadiro dhavaś ca lepaḥ śyāmā dantī dravantī ca || 86 || lākṣā-rasāñjanailāḥ punarnavā ceti kuṣṭhināṃ lepāḥ | dadhi-maṇḍa-yutāḥ pādaiḥ ṣaṭ proktā māruta-kapha-ghnāḥ || 87 || jala-vāpya-loha-kesara-pattra-plava-candana-mṛṇālāni | bhāgottarāṇi siddhaṃ pralepanaṃ pitta-kapha-kuṣṭhe || 88 || tikta-ghṛtair dhauta-ghṛtair abhyaṅgo dahyamāna-kuṣṭheṣu | tailaiś candana-madhuka-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-yutaiś ca || 89 || klede prapatati cāṅge dāhe visphoṭake ca carma-dale | śītāḥ pradeha-sekā vyadhana-virekau ghṛtaṃ tiktam || 90 || khadira-vṛṣa-nimba-kuṭajāḥ śreṣṭhā-kṛmijit-paṭola-madhuparṇyaḥ | antar bahiḥ prayuktāḥ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-nudaḥ sa-go-mutrāḥ || 91 || pralepodvartana-snāna-pāna-bhojana-karmaṇi | śīlitaṃ khādiraṃ vāri sarva-tvag-doṣa-nāśanam || 91+1 || vātottareṣu sarpir vamanaṃ śleṣmottareṣu kuṣṭheṣu | pittottareṣu mokṣo raktasya virecanaṃ cāgre || 92 || 19.92dv raktasya virecanaṃ cāgryam ye lepāḥ kuṣṭhānāṃ yujyante nirhṛtāsra-doṣāṇām | saṃśodhitāśayānāṃ sadyaḥ siddhir bhavati teṣām || 93 || doṣe hṛte 'panīte rakte bāhyāntare kṛte śamane | snehe ca kāla-yukte na kuṣṭham ativartate sādhyam || 94 || bahu-doṣaḥ saṃśodhyaḥ kuṣṭhī bahu-śo 'nurakṣatā prāṇān | doṣe hy ati-mātra-hṛte vāyur hanyād a-balam āśu || 95 || pakṣāt pakṣāc chardanāny abhyupeyān māsān māsāc chodhanāny apy adhas-tāt | śuddhir mūrdhni syāt tri-rātrāt tri-rātrāt ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsy asṛṅ-mokṣaṇaṃ ca || 96 || 19.96dv ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsy asṛṅ-mokṣaṇāni yo dur-vānto dur-virikto 'tha-vā syāt || 97a || kuṣṭhī doṣair uddhatair vyāpyate 'sau || 97b ||niḥ-saṃdehaṃ yāty a-sādhya-tvam evaṃ || 97c ||tasmāt kṛtsnān nirhared asya doṣān || 97d ||vrata-dama-yama-sevā-tyāga-śīlābhiyogo || 98a ||dvi-ja-sura-guru-pūjā sarva-sat-tveṣu maitrī || 98b ||śiva-śiva-suta-tārā-bhās-karārādhanāni || 98c || 19.98cv jina-jina-suta-tārā-bhās-karārādhanāni prakaṭita-mala-pāpaṃ kuṣṭham unmūlayanti || 98d || cikitsāsthāna kuṣṭhād api bībhatsaṃ yac chīghra-taraṃ ca yāty a-sādhya-tvam | śvitram atas tac-chāntyai yateta dīpte yathā bhavane || 1 || saṃśodhanaṃ viśeṣāt prayojayet pūrvam eva dehasya | śvitre sraṃsanam agryaṃ malayū-rasa iṣyate sa-guḍaḥ || 2 || taṃ pītvābhyakta-tanur yathā-balaṃ sūrya-pāda-saṃtāpam | seveta virikta-tanur try-ahaṃ pipāsuḥ pibet peyām || 3 || śvitre 'ṅge ye sphoṭā jāyante kaṇṭakena tān bhindyāt | sphoṭeṣu niḥsruteṣu prātaḥ prātaḥ pibet tri-dinam || 4 || 20.4dv prātaḥ prātaḥ pibet pakṣam malayūm asanaṃ priyaṅguṃ śatapuṣpāṃ cāmbhasā samutkvāthya | pālāśaṃ vā kṣāraṃ yathā-balaṃ phāṇitopetam || 5 || phalgv-akṣa-vṛkṣa-valkala-niryūheṇendurājikā-kalkam | pītvoṣṇa-sthitasya jāte sphoṭe takreṇa bhojanaṃ nir-lavaṇam || 6 || gavyaṃ mūtraṃ citraka-vyoṣa-yuktaṃ sarpiḥ-kumbhe sthāpitaṃ kṣaudra-miśram | pakṣād ūrdhvaṃ śvitriṇā peyam etat kāryaṃ cāsmai kuṣṭha-diṣṭaṃ vidhānam || 7 || 20.7cv pakṣād ūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ peyam etat mārkavam atha-vā svāded bhṛṣṭaṃ tailena loha-pātra-stham | bījaka-śṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ tad anu pibec chvitra-nāśāya || 8 || pūtīkārka-vyādhighāta-snuhīnāṃ mūtre piṣṭāḥ pallavā jāti-jāś ca | ghnanty ālepāc chvitra-dur-nāma-dadrū-pāmā-koṭhān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāṃś ca || 9 || dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅga-jaṃ vā śvitre lepas taila-yukto variṣṭhaḥ | pūtiḥ kīṭo rājavṛkṣodbhavena kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitram eko 'pi hanti || 10 || 20.10dv kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitram eko nihanti rātrau go-mūtre vāsitān jarjarāṅgān ahni cchāyāyāṃ śoṣayet sphoṭa-hetūn | evaṃ vārāṃs trīṃs tais tataḥ ślakṣṇa-piṣṭaiḥ snuhyāḥ kṣīreṇa śvitra-nāśāya lepaḥ || 11 || akṣa-taila-drutā lepaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpodbhavā maṣī | śikhi-pittaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ hrīveraṃ vā tad-āplutam || 12 || 20.12av akṣa-taila-kṛto lepaḥ 20.12av akṣa-taila-druto lepaḥ kuḍavo 'valguja-bījād dharitāla-catur-bhāga-saṃmiśraḥ | mūtreṇa gavāṃ piṣṭaḥ sa-varṇa-karaṇaṃ paraṃ śvitre || 13 || kṣāre su-dagdhe gaja-liṇḍa-je ca gajasya mūtreṇa parisrute ca | droṇa-pramāṇe daśa-bhāga-yuktaṃ dattvā paced bījam avalgujānām || 14 || 20.14av kṣāre su-dagdhe gaja-liṇḍa-je vā 20.14bv gajasya mūtre ca parisrute ca śvitraṃ jayec cikkaṇa-tāṃ gatena tena pralimpan bahu-śaḥ praghṛṣṭaṃ | kuṣṭhaṃ maṣaṃ vā tila-kālakaṃ vā yad vā vraṇe syād adhi-māṃsa-jātam || 15 || bhallātakaṃ dvīpi-sudhārka-mūlaṃ guñjā-phalaṃ try-ūṣaṇa-śaṅkha-cūrṇam | tutthaṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇāni pañca kṣāra-dvayaṃ lāṅgalikāṃ ca paktvā || 16 || 20.16av bhallātaka-dvīpi-sudhārka-mūla- 20.16bv -guñjā-phala-try-ūṣaṇa-śaṅkha-cūrṇam snug-arka-dugdhe ghanam āyasa-sthaṃ śalākayā tad vidadhīta lepam | kuṣṭhe kilāse tila-kālakeṣu maṣeṣu dur-nāmasu carma-kīle || 17 || śuddhyā śoṇita-mokṣair virūkṣaṇair bhakṣaṇaiś ca saktūnām | śvitraṃ kasya-cid eva praśāmyati kṣīṇa-pāpasya || 18 || snigdha-svinne guḍa-kṣīra-matsyādyaiḥ kṛmiṇodare | utkleśita-kṛmi-kaphe śarvarīṃ tāṃ sukhoṣite || 19 || surasādi-gaṇaṃ mūtre kvāthayitvārdha-vāriṇi | taṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṇā-gāla-kṛmijit-kalka-yojitam || 20 || sa-taila-svarjikā-kṣāraṃ yuñjyād vastiṃ tato 'hani | tasminn eva nirūḍhaṃ taṃ pāyayeta virecanam || 21 || trivṛt-kalkaṃ phala-kaṇā-kaṣāyāloḍitaṃ tataḥ | ūrdhvādhaḥ-śodhite kuryāt pañca-kola-yutaṃ kramam || 22 || kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ pariṣecanam | kāle viḍaṅga-tailena tatas tam anuvāsayet || 23 || 20.23bv kaṣāyaiḥ pariṣecayet śiro-roga-niṣedhoktam ācaren mūrdha-geṣv anu | udrikta-tikta-kaṭukam alpa-snehaṃ ca bhojanam || 24 || 20.24dv alpa-snehaṃ ca bhojayet viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā-marica-pippalī-mūla-śigrubhiḥ | pibet sa-svarjikā-kṣārair yavāgūṃ takra-sādhitām || 25 || 20.25av viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā-madhuka- 20.25cv pibet sa-svarjikā-kṣārāṃ rasaṃ śirīṣa-kiṇihī-pāribhadraka-kembukāt | palāśa-bīja-pattūra-pūtikād vā pṛthak pibet || 26 || sa-kṣaudraṃ surasādīn vā lihyāt kṣaudra-yutān pṛthak | śata-kṛtvo 'śva-viṭ-cūrṇaṃ viḍaṅga-kvātha-bhāvitam || 27 || kṛmi-mān madhunā lihyād bhāvitaṃ vā varā-rasaiḥ | śiro-gateṣu kṛmiṣu cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ ca tat || 28 || ākhukarṇī-kisalayaiḥ su-piṣṭaiḥ piṣṭa-miśritaiḥ | paktvā pūpalikāṃ khāded dhānyāmlaṃ ca pibed anu || 29 || 20.29av ākhuparṇī-kisalayaiḥ sa-pañca-kola-lavaṇam a-sāndraṃ takram eva vā | nīpa-mārkava-nirguṇḍī-pallaveṣv apy ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 30 || 20.30cv nimbāpāmārga-nirguṇḍī- viḍaṅga-cūrṇa-miśrair vā piṣṭair bhakṣyān prakalpayet | viḍaṅga-taṇḍulair yuktam ardhāṃśair ātape sthitam || 31 || 20.31dv ardhāṃśair ātapa-sthitam dinam āruṣkaraṃ tailaṃ pāne vastau ca yojayet | surāhva-sarala-snehaṃ pṛthag evaṃ ca kalpayet || 32 || purīṣa-jeṣu su-tarāṃ dadyād vasti-virecane | śiro-virekaṃ vamanaṃ śamanaṃ kapha-janmasu || 33 || rakta-jānāṃ pratīkāraṃ kuryāt kuṣṭha-cikitsitāt | indra-lupta-vidhiś cātra vidheyo roma-bhojiṣu || 34 || kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ ca dadhīni śākāni ca parṇa-vanti | samāsato 'mlān madhurān rasāṃś ca kṛmīñ jihāsuḥ parivarjayeta || 35 || cikitsāsthāna kevalaṃ nir-upastambham ādau snehair upācaret | vāyuṃ sarpir-vasā-majja-taila-pānair naraṃ tataḥ || 1 || sneha-klāntaṃ samāśvāsya payobhiḥ snehayet punaḥ | yūṣair grāmyaudakānūpa-rasair vā sneha-saṃyutaiḥ || 2 || pāyasaiḥ kṛśaraiḥ sāmla-lavaṇaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ | nāvanais tarpaṇaiś cānnaiḥ su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet tataḥ || 3 || sv-abhyaktaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaiḥ śaṅkarādyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ | snehāktaṃ svinnam aṅgaṃ tu vakraṃ stabdhaṃ sa-vedanam || 4 || 21.4cv snehākta-svinnam aṅgaṃ tu yatheṣṭam ānāmayituṃ sukham eva hi śakyate | śuṣkāṇy api hi kāṣṭhāni sneha-svedopapādanaiḥ || 5 || 21.5dv sneha-svedopanāhanaiḥ śakyaṃ karmaṇya-tāṃ netuṃ kim u gātrāṇi jīvatām | harṣa-toda-rug-āyāma-śopha-stambha-grahādayaḥ || 6 || svinnasyāśu praśāmyanti mārdavaṃ copajāyate | snehaś ca dhātūn saṃśuṣkān puṣṇāty āśūpayojitaḥ || 7 || 21.7dv puṣṇāty āśu prayojitaḥ balam agni-balaṃ puṣṭiṃ prāṇāṃś cāsyābhivardhayet | a-sakṛt taṃ punaḥ snehaiḥ svedaiś ca pratipādayet || 8 || 21.8bv prāṇaṃ cāsyābhivardhayet tathā sneha-mṛdau koṣṭhe na tiṣṭhanty anilāmayāḥ | yady etena sa-doṣa-tvāt karmaṇā na praśāmyati || 9 || mṛdubhiḥ sneha-saṃyuktair bheṣajais taṃ viśodhayet | ghṛtaṃ tilvaka-siddhaṃ vā sātalā-siddham eva vā || 10 || payasairaṇḍa-tailaṃ vā pibed doṣa-haraṃ śivam | snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇādyair āhārair hi malaś citaḥ || 11 || sroto baddhvānilaṃ rundhyāt tasmāt tam anulomayet | dur-balo yo '-virecyaḥ syāt taṃ nirūhair upācaret || 12 || 21.12av sroto ruddhvānilaṃ rundhyāt dīpanaiḥ pācanīyair vā bhojyair vā tad-yutair naram | saṃśuddhasyotthite cāgnau sneha-svedau punar hitau || 13 || āmāśaya-gate vāyau vamita-pratibhojite | sukhāmbunā ṣaḍ-dharaṇaṃ vacādiṃ vā prayojayet || 14 || 21.14cv sukhāmbunā ṣaṭ-caraṇaṃ saṃdhukṣite 'gnau parato vidhiḥ kevala-vātikaḥ | matsyān nābhi-pradeśa-sthe siddhān bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 15 || vasti-karma tv adho nābheḥ śasyate cāvapīḍakaḥ | koṣṭha-ge kṣāra-cūrṇādyā hitāḥ pācana-dīpanāḥ || 16 || hṛt-sthe payaḥ sthirā-siddhaṃ śiro-vastiḥ śiro-gate | snaihikaṃ nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ śrotrādīnāṃ ca tarpaṇam || 17 || svedābhyaṅga-nivātāni hṛdyaṃ cānnaṃ tvag-āśrite | śītāḥ pradehā rakta-sthe vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam || 18 || 21.18av svedābhyaṅgāni śastāni vireko māṃsa-medaḥ-sthe nirūhaḥ śamanāni ca | bāhyābhyantarataḥ snehair asthi-majja-gataṃ jayet || 19 || praharṣo 'nnaṃ ca śukra-sthe bala-śukra-karaṃ hitam | vibaddha-mārgaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu śukraṃ dadyād virecanam || 20 || 21.20bv balyaṃ śukra-karaṃ hitam viriktaṃ pratibhuktaṃ ca pūrvoktāṃ kārayet kriyām | garbhe śuṣke tu vātena bālānāṃ ca viśuṣyatām || 21 || 21.21av virikta-pratibhuktasya sitā-kāśmarya-madhukaiḥ siddham utthāpane payaḥ | snāva-saṃdhi-sirā-prāpte sneha-dāhopanāhanam || 22 || tailaṃ saṃkucite 'bhyaṅgo māṣa-saindhava-sādhitam | āgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair lepaḥ srute 'sṛji || 23 || supte 'ṅge veṣṭa-yukte tu kartavyam upanāhanam | athāpatānakenārtam a-srastākṣam a-vepanam || 24 || a-stabdha-meḍhram a-svedaṃ bahir-āyāma-varjitam | a-khaṭvāghātinaṃ cainaṃ tvaritaṃ samupācaret || 25 || tatra prāg eva su-snigdha-svinnāṅge tīkṣṇa-nāvanam | sroto-viśuddhaye yuñjyād accha-pānaṃ tato ghṛtam || 26 || vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-dadhi-kṣīra-rasaiḥ śṛtam | nāti-mātraṃ tathā vāyur vyāpnoti sahasaiva vā || 27 || kulattha-yava-kolāni bhadradārv-ādikaṃ gaṇam | niḥkvāthyānūpa-māṃsaṃ ca tenāmlaiḥ payasāpi ca || 28 || svādu-skandha-pratīvāpaṃ mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet | sekābhyaṅgāvagāhānna-pāna-nasyānuvāsanaiḥ || 29 || sa hanti vātaṃ te te ca sneha-svedāḥ su-yojitāḥ | vegāntareṣu mūrdhānam a-sakṛc cāsya recayet || 30 || avapīḍaiḥ pradhamanais tīkṣṇaiḥ śleṣma-nibarhaṇaiḥ | śvasanāsu vimuktāsu tathā saṃjñāṃ sa vindati || 31 || sauvarcalābhayā-vyoṣa-siddhaṃ sarpiś cale 'dhike || 31ū̆ab || palāṣṭakaṃ tilvakato varāyāḥ prasthaṃ palāṃśaṃ guru-pañca-mūlam | sairaṇḍa-siṃhī-trivṛtaṃ ghaṭe 'pāṃ paktvā pacet pāda-śṛtena tena || 32 || dadhnaḥ pātre yāva-śūkāt tri-bilvaiḥ sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ hanti tat sevyamānam | duṣṭān vātān eka-sarvāṅga-saṃsthān yoni-vyāpad-gulma-vardhmodaraṃ ca || 33 || 21.33av dadhnaḥ pātre yāva-śūka-tri-bilvaiḥ vidhis tilvaka-vaj jñeyo ramyakāśokayor api || 34ab || 21.34bv śamyākāśokayor api cikitsitam idaṃ kuryāc chuddha-vātāpatānake | saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇayitvā kaphānvite || 35 || tumburūṇy abhayā hiṅgu pauṣkaraṃ lavaṇa-trayam | yava-kvāthāmbunā peyaṃ hṛt-pārśvārty-apatantrake || 36 || hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ śuṇṭhī dāḍimaṃ sāmla-vetasam | pibed vā śleṣma-pavana-hṛd-rogoktaṃ ca śasyate || 37 || āyāmayor ardita-vad bāhyābhyantarayoḥ kriyā | taila-droṇyāṃ ca śayanam āntaro 'tra su-dus-taraḥ || 38 || vi-varṇa-danta-vadanaḥ srastāṅgo naṣṭa-cetanaḥ | prasvidyaṃś ca dhanuḥ-ṣkambhī daśa-rātraṃ na jīvati || 39 || 21.39cv prasvidyaṃś ca dhanuḥ-stambhī vegeṣv ato anya-thā jīven mandeṣu vinato jaḍaḥ | khañjaḥ kuṇiḥ pakṣa-hataḥ paṅgulo vikalo 'tha-vā || 40 || 21.40dv paṅgulo vikalo 'pi vā hanu-sraṃse hanū snigdha-svinnau sva-sthānam ānayet | unnāmayec ca kuśalaś cibukaṃ vivṛtte mukhe || 41 || nāmayet saṃvṛte śeṣam ekāyāma-vad ācaret | jihvā-stambhe yathāvasthaṃ kāryaṃ vāta-cikitsitam || 42 || vāg-grahe koṣṇa-toyena vetasāmlaṃ piben naraḥ | mātuluṅga-rasaṃ tad-vad dhiṅgu-sauvarcalānvitam || 42+1 || ardite nāvanaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ śrotrākṣi-tarpaṇam | sa-śophe vamanaṃ dāha-rāga-yukte sirā-vyadhaḥ || 43 || nava-nītena saṃyuktāṃ khāden māṣeṇḍarīṃ naraḥ | dur-vāram arditaṃ hanti saptāhān nātra saṃśayaḥ || 43+1 || snehanaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaṃ pakṣāghāte virecanam | ava-bāhau hitaṃ nasyaṃ snehaś cottara-bhaktikaḥ || 44 || māṣa-balā-śuka-śimbī-kaṭtṛṇa-rāsnāśvagandhorubūkāṇām | kvātho nasya-nipīto rāmaṭha-lavaṇānvitaḥ koṣṇaḥ || 44.1+1 || apanayati pakṣa-vātaṃ manyā-stambhaṃ sa-karṇa-nāda-rujam | dur-jayam ardita-vātaṃ saptāhāj jayati cāvaśyam || 44.1+2 || guḍamañjaryā khapuraṃ vṛṣabhī-mūlaṃ ca śiśira-jala-piṣṭam | nāvana-vidhau prayojitam ava-bāhuka-gala-rujārti-haram || 44+1 || daśa-mūla-balā-māṣa-kvāthaṃ tailājya-miśritam | sāyaṃ bhuktvā piben nasyaṃ viśvācyām ava-bāhuke || 44+2 || ūru-stambhe tu na sneho na ca saṃśodhanaṃ hitam | śleṣmāma-medo-bāhulyād yuktyā tat-kṣapaṇāny ataḥ || 45 || 21.45av ūru-stambhe na ca sneho kuryād rūkṣopacāraś ca yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ | śākair a-lavaṇaiḥ śastāḥ kiñ-cit-tailair jalaiḥ śṛtaiḥ || 46 || jāṅgalair a-ghṛtair māṃsair madhv-ambho-'riṣṭa-pāyinaḥ | vatsakādir haridrādir vacādir vā sa-saindhavaḥ || 47 || āḍhya-vāte sukhāmbhobhiḥ peyaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇo 'tha-vā | lihyāt kṣaudreṇa vā śreṣṭhā-cavya-tiktā-kaṇā-ghanāt || 48 || 21.48av āma-vāte sukhāmbhobhiḥ 21.48bv peyaḥ ṣaṭ-caraṇo 'tha-vā 21.48dv -cavya-tiktā-kaṇā-ghanān citrakendrayavāḥ pāṭhā kaṭukātiviṣā niśā | vāta-vyādhi-praśamano yogaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇāhvayaḥ || 48.1+1 || kalkaṃ sa-madhu vā cavya-pathyāgni-suradāru-jam | mūtrair vā śīlayet pathyāṃ gugguluṃ girisaṃbhavam || 49 || vyoṣāgni-musta-tri-phalā-viḍaṅgair gugguluṃ samam | khādan sarvāñ jayed vyādhīn medaḥ-śleṣmāma-vāta-jān || 50 || śāmyaty evaṃ kaphākrāntaḥ sa-medaskaḥ prabhañjanaḥ | kṣāra-mūtrānvitān svedān sekān udvartanāni ca || 51 || kuryād dihyāc ca mūtrāḍhyaiḥ karañja-phala-sarṣapaiḥ | mūlair vāpy arka-tarkārī-nimba-jaiḥ sa-surāhvayaiḥ || 52 || sa-kṣaudra-sarṣapā-pakva-loṣṭa-valmīka-mṛttikaiḥ | kapha-kṣayārthaṃ vyāyāme sahye cainaṃ pravartayet || 53 || sthalāny ullaṅghayen nārīḥ śaktitaḥ pariśīlayet | sthira-toyaṃ saraḥ kṣemaṃ prati-sroto nadīṃ taret || 54 || śleṣma-medaḥ-kṣaye cātra snehādīn avacārayet | sthāna-dūṣyādi cālocya kāryā śeṣeṣv api kriyā || 55 || 21.55cv sthānaṃ dūṣyādi cālocya bṛhan-nimba-taror mūlaṃ vāriṇā paripeṣitam | saṃpītaṃ nāśayet kṣipram a-sādhyām api gṛdhrasīm || 55.1+1 || tūṇī-pratūṇyor lavanaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ kṣāra-hiṅgu vā | raktāvasecanaṃ kuryād abhīkṣṇaṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 55.1+2 || pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā dahet sūcībhir eva vā | sājyaiḥ saktubhir abhyaktau na cā-kṣīra-samanvitaiḥ || 55.1+3 || śālmalī-tvag-viliptau vā pādau saṃtāpam udgataḥ || 55.1+4ab || sahacaraṃ suradāru sa-nāgaraṃ kvathitam ambhasi taila-vimiśritam | pavana-pīḍita-deha-gatiḥ piban druta-vilambita-go bhavatīcchayā || 56 || rāsnā-mahauṣadha-dvīpi-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaram | piṣṭvā vipācayet sarpir vāta-roga-haraṃ param || 57 || nimbāmṛtā-vṛṣa-paṭola-nidigdhikānāṃ bhāgān pṛthak daśa palān vipaced ghaṭe 'pām | aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣita-rasena punaś ca tena prasthaṃ ghṛtasya vipacet picu-bhāga-kalkaiḥ || 58 || 21.58av nimbāmṛtā-vṛṣa-paṭola-karañjakānāṃ pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-suradāru-gajopakulyā-dvi-kṣāra-nāgara-niśā-miśi-cavya-kuṣṭhaiḥ | tejovatī-marica-vatsaka-dīpyakāgni-rohiṇy-aruṣkara-vacā-kaṇa-mūla-yuktaiḥ || 59 || mañjiṣṭhayātiviṣayā viṣayā yavānyā saṃśuddha-guggulu-palair api pañca-saṃkhyaiḥ | tat sevitaṃ vidhamati prabalaṃ samīraṃ saṃdhy-asthi-majja-gatam apy atha kuṣṭham īdṛk || 60 || 21.60cv tat sevitaṃ pradhamati prabalaṃ samīraṃ nāḍī-vraṇārbuda-bhagandara-gaṇḍa-mālā-jatrūrdhva-sarva-gada-gulma-gudottha-mehān | yakṣmā-ruci-śvasana-pīnasa-kāsa-śopha-hṛt-pāṇḍu-roga-mada-vidradhi-vāta-raktam || 61 || 21.61dv -hṛt-pārśva-roga-mada-vidradhi-vāta-raktam rāsnāṭarūṣa-suradārv-amṛtā-śatāvary-eraṇḍa-puṣkara-dhamāsaka-śuṇṭhi-pathyāḥ | nighnanti vāta-ja-rujaṃ khalu sa-śvadaṃṣṭrāḥ śaileya-śaṭhy-ativiṣāḥ kvathitāḥ prayuktā || 61+1 || balā-bilva-śṛte kṣīre ghṛta-maṇḍaṃ vipācayet | tasya śuktiḥ prakuñco vā nasyaṃ vāte śiro-gate || 62 || tad-vat siddhā vasā nakra-matsya-kūrma-culūka-jā | viśeṣeṇa prayoktavyā kevale mātariśvani || 63 || jīrṇaṃ piṇyākaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ pṛthak ca kvāthyaṃ kvāthābhyām ekatas tailam ābhyām | kṣīrād aṣṭāṃśaṃ pācayet tena pānād vātā naśyeyuḥ śleṣma-yuktā viśeṣāt || 64 || prasāriṇī-tulā-kvāthe taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-samam | dvi-medā-miśi-mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-rāsnā-ku-candanaiḥ || 65 || jīvakarṣabha-kākolī-yugalāmaradārubhiḥ | kalkitair vipacet sarva-mārutāmaya-nāśanam || 66 || sa-mūla-śākhasya sahācarasya tulāṃ sametāṃ daśa-mūlataś ca | palāni pañcāśad abhīrutaś ca pādāvaśeṣaṃ vipaced vahe 'pām || 67 || tatra sevya-nakha-kuṣṭha-himailā-spṛk-priyaṅgu-nalikāmbu-śilā-jaiḥ | lohitā-nalada-loha-surāhvaiḥ kopanā-miśi-turuṣka-nataiś ca || 68 || tulya-kṣīraṃ pālikais taila-pātraṃ siddhaṃ kṛcchrāñ chīlitaṃ hanti vātān | kampākṣepa-stambha-śoṣādi-yuktān gulmonmādau pīnasaṃ yoni-rogān || 69 || 21.69av tulyaṃ kṣīraṃ pālikais taila-pātraṃ sahacara-tulāyās tu rase tailāḍhakaṃ pacet | mūla-kalkād daśa-palaṃ payo dattvā catur-guṇam || 70 || atha-vā nata-ṣaḍgranthā-sthirā-kuṣṭha-surāhvayāt | sailā-nalada-śaileya-śatāhvā-rakta-candanāt || 71 || 21.71bv -sthirā-kuṣṭha-surāhvayān 21.71dv -śatāhvā-rakta-candanān siddhe 'smiñ charkarā-cūrṇād aṣṭā-daśa-palaṃ kṣipet | bheḍasya saṃmataṃ tailaṃ tat kṛcchrān anilāmayān || 72 || vāta-kuṇḍalikonmāda-gulma-vardhmādikāñ jayet | balā-śataṃ chinnaruhā-pādaṃ rāsnāṣṭa-bhāgikam || 73 || jalāḍhaka-śate paktvā śata-bhāga-sthite rase | dadhi-mastv-ikṣu-niryāsa-śuktais tailāḍhakaṃ samaiḥ || 74 || pacet sāja-payo-'rdhāṃśaṃ kalkair ebhiḥ palonmitaiḥ | śaṭhī-saraladārv-elā-mañjiṣṭhāguru-candanaiḥ || 75 || padmakātibalā-mustā-śūrpaparṇī-hareṇubhiḥ | yaṣṭy-āhva-surasa-vyāghranakharṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 76 || palāśa-rasa-kastūrī-nalikā-jāti-kośakaiḥ | spṛkkā-kuṅkuma-śaileya-jātī-kaṭuphalāmbubhiḥ || 77 || 21.77dv -jātikā-kaṭphalāmbubhiḥ tvak-kunduruka-karpūra-turuṣka-śrīnivāsakaiḥ | lavaṅga-nakha-kaṅkola-kuṣṭha-māṃsī-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 78 || sthauṇeya-tagara-dhyāma-vacā-madanaka-plavaiḥ | sa-nāgakesaraiḥ siddhe dadyāc cātrāvatārite || 79 || 21.79bv -vacā-madana-pallavaiḥ pattra-kalkaṃ tataḥ pūtaṃ vidhinā tat prayojitam | kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ gulma-kṣata-kṣayān || 80 || plīha-śoṣāv apasmāram a-lakṣmīṃ ca praṇāśayet | balā-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vāta-vyādhi-vināśanam || 81 || pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'bhyañjane ca snehāḥ kāle samyag ete prayuktāḥ | duṣṭān vātān āśu śāntiṃ nayeyur vandhyā nārīḥ putra-bhājaś ca kuryuḥ || 82 || 21.82dv vandhyā nārīḥ putra-bhājaḥ prakuryuḥ sneha-svedair drutaḥ śleṣmā yadā pakvāśaye sthitaḥ | pittaṃ vā darśayed rūpaṃ vastibhis taṃ vinirjayet || 83 || 21.83bv yadā pakvāśayaṃ sthitaḥ cikitsāsthāna vāta-śoṇitino raktaṃ snigdhasya bahu-śo haret | alpālpaṃ pālayan vāyuṃ yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam || 1 || rug-rāga-toda-dāheṣu jalaukobhir vinirharet | śṛṅga-tumbaiś cimicimā-kaṇḍū-rug-dūyanānvitam || 2 || pracchānena sirābhir vā deśād deśāntaraṃ vrajat | aṅga-glānau tu na srāvyaṃ rūkṣe vātottare ca yat || 3 || 22.3cv aṅga-mlānau tu na srāvyaṃ 22.3dv rūkṣaṃ vātottaraṃ ca yat gambhīraṃ śvayathuṃ stambhaṃ kampaṃ snāyu-sirāmayān | glānim anyāṃś ca vātotthān kuryād vāyur asṛk-kṣayāt || 4 || virecyaḥ snehayitvā tu sneha-yuktair virecanaiḥ | vātottare vāta-rakte purāṇaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 5 || śrāvaṇī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīriṇī-jīvakaiḥ samaiḥ | siddhaṃ sarṣabhakaiḥ sarpiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-rakta-nut || 6 || drākṣā-madhūka-vāribhyāṃ siddhaṃ vā sa-sitopalam | ghṛtaṃ pibet tathā kṣīraṃ guḍūcī-sva-rase śṛtam || 7 || tailaṃ payaḥ śarkarāṃ ca pāyayed vā su-mūrchitam | balā-śatāvarī-rāsnā-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-pīlubhiḥ || 8 || śyāmairaṇḍa-sthirābhiś ca vātārti-ghnaṃ śṛtaṃ payaḥ | dhāroṣṇaṃ mūtra-yuktaṃ vā kṣīraṃ doṣānulomanam || 9 || paitte paktvā varī-tiktā-paṭola-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ | pibed ghṛtaṃ vā kṣīraṃ vā svādu-tiktaka-sādhitam || 10 || kṣīreṇairaṇḍa-tailaṃ ca prayogeṇa piben naraḥ | bahu-doṣo virekārthaṃ jīrṇe kṣīraudanāśanaḥ || 11 || kaṣāyam abhayānāṃ vā pāyayed ghṛta-bharjitam | kṣīrānu-pānaṃ trivṛtā-cūrṇaṃ drākṣā-rasena vā || 12 || nirhared vā malaṃ tasya sa-ghṛtaiḥ kṣīra-vastibhiḥ | na hi vasti-samaṃ kiñ-cid vāta-rakta-cikitsitam || 13 || viśeṣāt pāyu-pārśvoru-parvāsthi-jaṭharārtiṣu | mustā-dhātrī-haridrāṇāṃ pibet kvāthaṃ kapholbaṇe || 14 || 22.14cv musta-drākṣā-haridrāṇāṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tri-phalāyā vā guḍūcīṃ vā yathā tathā | yathārha-sneha-pītaṃ ca vāmitaṃ mṛdu rūkṣayet || 15 || 22.15bv guḍūcīṃ vā yathā-balam 22.15bv guḍūcīṃ vā yathā-yatham tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pattrailā-tvakkṣīrī-citrakaṃ vacām | viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī-mūlaṃ romaśāṃ vṛṣakaṃ tvacam || 16 || 22.16dv romaśaṃ vṛṣakaṃ tvacam ṛddhiṃ lāṅgalikīṃ cavyaṃ sama-bhāgāni peṣayet | kalye liptvāyasīṃ pātrīṃ madhyāhne bhakṣayed idam || 17 || vātāsre sarva-doṣe 'pi paraṃ śūlānvite hitam | kokilākṣaka-niryūhaḥ pītas tac chāka-bhojinā || 18 || 22.18dv pītas tac chāka-bhakṣiṇā kṛpābhyāsa iva krodhaṃ vāta-raktaṃ niyacchati | pañca-mūlasya dhātryā vā rasair lelītakīṃ vasām || 19 || khuḍaṃ su-rūḍham apy aṅge brahma-cārī piban jayet | ity ābhyantaram uddiṣṭaṃ karma bāhyam ataḥ param || 20 || tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthya pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake | ṣo-ḍaśaiva palāny atra prakṣipec chuddha-gugguloḥ || 20.1+1 || tatas tasmin ghanī-bhūte kalkī-kṛtya dvi-kārṣikāḥ | pathyā-viḍaṅga-kaṭukā guḍūcī pala-saṃmitā || 20.1+2 || karṣāṃśe trivṛtā dantī khāded iṣṭānu-pānataḥ | vividham api vāta-raktaṃ sruta-śuṣka-sphuṭitam api hanti || 20.1+3 || vraṇa-kāsa-kuṣṭha-gulma-śvayathūdara-pāṇḍu-meham arśāṃsi | abhibhūya jarā-doṣaṃ karoti kaiśorakaṃ kāyam || 20.1+4 || āranālāḍhake tailaṃ pāda-sarja-rasaṃ śṛtam | prabhūte khajitaṃ toye jvara-dāhārti-nut param || 21 || sa-madhūcchiṣṭa-mañjiṣṭhaṃ sa-sarja-rasa-śārivam | piṇḍa-tailaṃ tad abhyaṅgād vāta-rakta-rujāpaham || 22 || daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sadyaḥ śūla-nivāraṇam | pariṣeko 'nila-prāye tad-vat koṣṇena sarpiṣā || 23 || snehair madhura-siddhair vā caturbhiḥ pariṣecayet | stambhākṣepaka-śūlārtaṃ koṣṇair dāhe tu śītalaiḥ || 24 || tad-vad gavyāvika-cchāgaiḥ kṣīrais taila-vimiśritaiḥ | niḥkvāthair jīvanīyānāṃ pañca-mūlasya vā laghoḥ || 25 || drākṣekṣu-rasa-madyāni dadhi-mastv-amla-kāñjikam | sekārthaṃ taṇḍula-kṣaudra-śarkarāmbhaś ca śasyate || 26 || priyāḥ priyaṃ-vadāḥ nāryāś candanārdra-kara-stanāḥ | sparśa-śītāḥ sukha-sparśā ghnanti dāhaṃ rujaṃ klamam || 27 || sa-rāge sa-ruje dāhe raktaṃ hṛtvā pralepayet | prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvī-madhuka-candanaiḥ || 28 || sitopalairakā-saktu-masūrośīra-padmakaiḥ | lepo rug-dāha-vīsarpa-rāga-śopha-nibarhaṇaḥ || 29 || 22.29av sa-sitopala-kāsekṣu- 22.29bv -masūrairaka-saktubhiḥ vāta-ghnaiḥ sādhitaḥ snigdhaḥ kṛśaro mudga-pāyasaḥ | tila-sarṣapa-piṇḍaiś ca śūla-ghnam upanāhanam || 30 || 22.30cv tila-sarṣapa-piṇḍaś ca audaka-prasahānūpa-vesavārāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ | jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ sneha-yuktāḥ syur upanāhane || 31 || 22.31cv jīvanīyauṣadha-sneha- stambha-toda-rug-āyāma-śophāṅga-graha-nāśanāḥ | jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ siddhā sa-payaskā vasāpi vā || 32 || ghṛtaṃ sahacarān mūlaṃ jīvantī chāgalaṃ payaḥ | lepaḥ piṣṭās tilās tad-vad bhṛṣṭāḥ payasi nirvṛtāḥ || 33 || kṣīra-piṣṭa-kṣumāṃ lepam eraṇḍasya phalāni vā | kuryāc chūla-nivṛtty-arthaṃ śatāhvāṃ vānile 'dhike || 34 || 22.34av kṣīra-piṣṭām umāṃ lepam mūtra-kṣāra-surā-pakvaṃ ghṛtam abhyañjane hitam | siddhaṃ sa-madhu śuktaṃ vā sekābhyaṅge kaphottare || 35 || 22.35av musta-kṣāra-sitā-pakvaṃ 22.35dv sekābhyaṅgaḥ kaphottare gṛha-dhūmo vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā rajanī-dvayam | pralepaḥ śūla-nud vāta-rakte vāta-kaphottare || 36 || madhu-śigror hitaṃ tad-vad bījaṃ dhānyāmla-saṃyutam | muhūrta-liptam amlaiś ca siñced vāta-kaphottare || 37 || uttānaṃ lepanābhyaṅga-pariṣekāvagāhanaiḥ | virekāsthāpana-sneha-pānair gambhīram ācaret || 38 || vāta-śleṣmottare koṣṇā lepādyās tatra śītalaiḥ | vidāha-śopha-ruk-kaṇḍū-vivṛddhiḥ stambhanād bhavet || 39 || pitta-raktottare vāta-rakte lepādayo himāḥ | uṣṇaiḥ ploṣoṣa-rug-rāga-svedāvadaraṇodbhavaḥ || 40 || madhuyaṣṭyāḥ pala-śataṃ kaṣāye pāda-śeṣite | tailāḍhakaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ pacet kalkaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 41 || sthirā-tāmalakī-dūrvā-payasyābhīru-candanaiḥ | loha-haṃsapadī-māṃsī-dvi-medā-madhuparṇibhiḥ || 42 || kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-śatapuṣparddhi-padmakaiḥ | jīvakarṣabha-jīvantī-tvak-pattra-nakha-vālakaiḥ || 43 || prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivaindrī-vitunnakaiḥ | catuṣ-prayogaṃ vātāsṛk-pitta-dāha-jvarārti-nut || 44 || 22.44cv catuṣ-prayogāt tad dhanti 22.44dv tailaṃ māruta-śoṇitam sopadravaṃ sāṅga-śūlaṃ sarva-gātrānugaṃ tathā | vātāsṛk-pitta-dāhārti-jvara-ghnaṃ bala-varṇa-kṛt || 44+1 || balā-kaṣāya-kalkābhyāṃ tailaṃ kṣīra-samaṃ pacet | sahasra-śata-pākaṃ tad vātāsṛg-vāta-roga-nut || 45 || rasāyanaṃ mukhya-tamam indriyāṇāṃ prasādanam | jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svaryaṃ śukrāsṛg-doṣa-nāśanam || 46 || kupite mārga-saṃrodhān medaso vā kaphasya vā | ati-vṛddhyānile śastaṃ nādau snehana-bṛṃhaṇam || 47 || kṛtvā tatrāḍhya-vātoktaṃ vāta-śoṇitikaṃ tataḥ | bheṣajaṃ snehanaṃ kuryād yac ca rakta-prasādanam || 48 || prāṇādi-kope yuga-pad yathoddiṣṭaṃ yathāmayam | yathāsannaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ vikalpyaṃ syād yathā-balam || 49 || nīte nir-āma-tāṃ sāme sveda-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ | rūkṣaiś cālepa-sekādyaiḥ kuryāt kevala-vāta-nut || 50 || śoṣākṣepaṇa-saṃkoca-stambha-svapana-kampanam | hanu-sraṃso 'rditaṃ khāñjyaṃ pāṅgulyaṃ khuḍa-vāta-tā || 51 || saṃdhi-cyutiḥ pakṣa-vadho medo-majjāsthi-gā gadāḥ | ete sthānasya gāmbhīryāt sidhyeyur yatnato navāḥ || 52 || tasmāj jayen navān etān balino nir-upadravān | vāyau pittāvṛte śītām uṣṇāṃ ca bahu-śaḥ kriyām || 53 || vyatyāsād yojayet sarpir jīvanīyaṃ ca pāyayet | dhanva-māṃsaṃ yavāḥ śālir virekaḥ kṣīra-vān mṛduḥ || 54 || sa-kṣīrā vastayaḥ kṣīraṃ pañca-mūla-balā-śṛtam | kāle 'nuvāsanaṃ tailair madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ || 55 || 22.55cv kāle 'nuvāsanaṃ tailaṃ 22.55dv madhurauṣadha-sādhitam yaṣṭīmadhu-balā-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiś ca secanam | pañca-mūla-kaṣāyeṇa vāriṇā śītalena vā || 56 || 22.56dv vāriṇā śītalena ca kaphāvṛte yavānnāni jāṅgalā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ | svedās tīkṣṇā nirūhāś ca vamanaṃ sa-virecanam || 57 || purāṇa-sarpis tailaṃ ca tila-sarṣapa-jaṃ hitam | saṃsṛṣṭe kapha-pittābhyāṃ pittam ādau vinirjayet || 58 || kārayed rakta-saṃsṛṣṭe vāta-śoṇitikīṃ kriyām | svedābhyaṅga-rasāḥ kṣīraṃ sneho māṃsāvṛte hitam || 59 || 22.59dv sneho māṃsāvṛte hitaḥ prameha-medo-vāta-ghnam āḍhya-vāte bhiṣag-jitam | mahā-sneho 'sthi-majja-sthe pūrvoktaṃ retasāvṛte || 60 || annāvṛte pācanīyaṃ vamanaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu | mūtrāvṛte mūtralāni svedāś cottara-vastayaḥ || 61 || 22.61dv svedā uttara-vastayaḥ eraṇḍa-tailaṃ varcaḥ-sthe vasti-snehāś ca bhedinaḥ | kapha-pittā-viruddhaṃ yad yac ca vātānulomanam || 62 || sarva-sthānāvṛte 'py āśu tat kāryaṃ mātariśvani | an-abhiṣyandi ca snigdhaṃ srotasāṃ śuddhi-kāraṇam || 63 || 22.63av sarva-sthānāvṛte cāśu 22.63av sarva-sthānāvṛte tv āśu yāpanā vastayaḥ prāyo madhurāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ | prasamīkṣya balādhikyaṃ mṛdu kāryaṃ virecanam || 64 || 22.64dv mṛdu kāya-virecanam rasāyanānāṃ sarveṣām upayogaḥ praśasyate | śilāhvasya viśeṣeṇa payasā śuddha-gugguloḥ || 65 || leho vā bhārgavas tad-vad ekā-daśa-sitāśitaḥ | apāne tv āvṛte sarvaṃ dīpanaṃ grāhi bheṣajam || 66 || 22.66bv ekā-daśa-sitāsitaḥ vātānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ mūtrāśaya-viśodhanam | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktam āvṛtānāṃ cikitsitam || 67 || prāṇādīnāṃ bhiṣak kuryād vitarkya svayam eva tat | udānaṃ yojayed ūrdhvam apānaṃ cānulomayet || 68 || samānaṃ śamayed vidvāṃs tri-dhā vyānaṃ tu yojayet | prāṇo rakṣyaś caturbhyo 'pi tat-sthitau deha-saṃsthitiḥ || 69 || 22.69bv tri-dhā vyānaṃ ca yojayet svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ nayed evaṃ vṛtān vātān vi-mārga-gān | sarvaṃ cāvaraṇam pitta-rakta-saṃsarga-varjitam || 70 || rasāyana-vidhānena laśuno hanti śīlitaḥ | pittāvṛte pitta-haraṃ marutaś cānulomanam || 71 || raktāvṛte 'pi tad-vac ca khuḍoktaṃ yac ca bheṣajam | rakta-pittānila-haraṃ vividhaṃ ca rasāyanam || 72 || yathā-nidānaṃ nirdiṣṭam iti samyak cikitsitam | āyur-veda-phalaṃ sthānam etat sadyo 'rti-nāśanāt || 73 || 22.73dv etat sadyo 'rti-nāśanam cikitsitaṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhiṣag-jitam | bheṣajaṃ śamanaṃ śastaṃ paryāyaiḥ smṛtam auṣadham || 74 || kalpasthāna vamane madanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ trivṛn-mūlaṃ virecane | nityam anyasya tu vyādhi-viśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭa-tā || 1 || phalāni nāti-pāṇḍūni na cāti-haritāny api | ādāyāhni praśatarkṣe madhye grīṣma-vasantayoḥ || 2 || 1.2av phalāni tāni pāṇḍūni 1.2bv na cāti-haritāni ca 1.2bv na cāti-haritāny atha pramṛjya kuśa-muttolyāṃ kṣiptvā baddhvā pralepayet | go-mayenānu muttolīṃ dhānya-madhye nidhāpayet || 3 || 1.3av pramṛjya kuśa-pūtolyāṃ 1.3cv go-mayenānu pūtolīṃ mṛdu-bhūtāni madhv-iṣṭa-gandhāni kuśa-veṣṭanāt | niṣkṛṣṭāni gate 'ṣṭāhe śoṣayet tāny athātape || 4 || 1.4av mṛdu-bhūtāni madyeṣṭa- 1.4cv niṣkṛṣṭāni gatāṣṭāhe 1.4cv niṣkṛṣya nirgate 'ṣṭāhe 1.4cv niṣkṛṣya vigate 'ṣṭāhe teṣāṃ tataḥ su-śuṣkāṇām uddhṛtya phala-pippalīḥ | dadhi-madhv-ājya-palalair mṛditvā śoṣayet punaḥ || 5 || 1.5cv dadhi-madhv-āmbu-palalair tataḥ su-guptaṃ saṃsthāpya kārya-kāle prayojayet | athādāya tato mātrāṃ jarjarī-kṛtya vāsayet || 6 || śarvarīṃ madhuyaṣṭyā vā kovidārasya vā jale | karbudārasya bimbyā vā nīpasya vidulasya vā || 7 || 1.7cv jīmūtakasya bimbyā vā śaṇapuṣpyāḥ sadāpuṣpyāḥ pratyakpuṣpy-udake 'tha-vā | tataḥ pibet kaṣāyaṃ taṃ prātar mṛdita-gālitam || 8 || 1.8bv pratyakpuṣpodake 'tha-vā 1.8bv pratyakpuṣpodakena vā sūtroditena vidhinā sādhu tena tathā vamet | śleṣma-jvara-pratiśyāya-gulmāntar-vidradhīṣu ca || 9 || 1.9bv sādhu tena yathā vamet 1.9bv sādhu tena tato vamet pracchardayed viśeṣeṇa yāvat pittasya darśanam | phala-pippalī-cūrṇaṃ vā kvāthena svena bhāvitam || 10 || tri-bhāga-tri-phalā-cūrṇaṃ kovidārādi-vāriṇā | pibej jvarā-ruci-ṣṭheva-granthy-apacy-arbudodarī || 11 || 1.11cv pibej jvara-gara-ṣṭhīva- 1.11cv pibej jvara-gara-ṣṭheva- 1.11cv pibej jvara-gara-sveda- 1.11cv pibej jvarā-ruci-ṣṭhīva- 1.11cv pibej jvarā-ruciṣv evaṃ 1.11dv granthy-apacy-arbudodarī pitte kapha-sthāna-gate jīmūtādi-jalena tat | hṛd-dāhe 'dho-'sra-pitte ca kṣīraṃ tat-pippalī-śṛtam || 12 || kṣaireyīṃ vā kapha-cchardi-praseka-tamakeṣu tu | dadhy-uttaraṃ vā dadhi vā tac-chṛta-kṣīra-saṃbhavam || 13 || 1.13bv -praseka-tamakeṣu ca phalādi-kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ siddhaṃ tat-siddha-dugdha-jam | sarpiḥ kaphābhibhūte 'gnau śuṣyad-dehe ca vāmanam || 14 || 1.14dv śuṣka-dehe ca vāmanam 1.14dv śuṣyad-dehe tu vāmanam sva-rasaṃ phala-majjño vā bhallātaka-vidhi-śṛtam | ā-darvī-lepanāt siddhaṃ līḍhvā pracchardayet sukham || 15 || taṃ lehaṃ bhakṣya-bhojyeṣu tat-kaṣāyāṃś ca yojayet | vatsakādi-pratīvāpaḥ kaṣāyaḥ phala-majja-jaḥ || 16 || nimbārkānya-tara-kvātha-samāyukto niyacchati | baddha-mūlān api vyādhīn sarvān saṃtarpaṇodbhavān || 17 || 1.17dv śleṣma-saṃtarpaṇodbhavān rāṭha-puṣpa-phala-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇair mālyaṃ su-rūkṣitam | vamen maṇḍa-rasādīnāṃ tṛpto jighran sukhaṃ sukhī || 18 || 1.18bv -cūrṇair mālyaṃ virūkṣitam 1.18bv -cūrṇair mālyaṃ su-rūṣitam 1.18bv -cūrṇair mālāṃ su-rūṣitām 1.18cv vamen naro rasādīnāṃ evam eva phalā-bhāve kalpyaṃ puṣpaṃ śalāṭu vā | jīmūtādyāś ca phala-vaj jīmūtaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 19 || 1.19av evam eva phalā-lābhe prayoktavyaṃ jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hidhmādi-rogiṇām | payaḥ puṣpe 'sya nirvṛtte phale peyā payas-kṛtā || 20 || romaśe kṣīra-saṃtānaṃ dadhy-uttaram a-romaśe | śṛte payasi dadhy-amlaṃ jātaṃ harita-pāṇḍuke || 21 || 1.21dv jāte harita-pāṇḍuke 1.21dv jāte harita-pāṇḍure 1.21dv jātaṃ harita-pāṇḍure āsutya vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ piben mṛdita-gālitam | kaphād a-rocake kāse pāṇḍu-tve rāja-yakṣmaṇi || 22 || iyaṃ ca kalpanā kāryā tumbī-kośātakīṣv api | paryāgatānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ phalānāṃ veṇi-janmanām || 23 || 1.23dv phalānāṃ veṇu-janmanām 1.23dv phalānāṃ coṇi-janmanām cūrṇasya payasā śuktiṃ vāta-pittārditaḥ pibet | dve vā trīṇy api vāpothya kvāthe tiktottamasya vā || 24 || 1.24cv dve vā trīṇy atha-vāpothya āragvadhādi-navakād āsutyānya-tamasya vā | vimṛdya pūtaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ pitta-śleṣma-jvarī pibet || 25 || 1.25cv vimṛjya pūtaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ jīmūta-kalkaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā pibec chītena vāriṇā | jvare paitte kavoṣṇena kapha-vātāt kaphād api || 26 || 1.26av jīmūta-cūrṇaṃ kalkaṃ vā kāsa-śvāsa-viṣa-cchardi-jvarārte kapha-karśite | ikṣvākur vamane śastaḥ pratāmyati ca mānave || 27 || 1.27bv -jvarārte kapha-karṣite 1.27cv ikṣvākur vamane śreṣṭhaḥ phala-puṣpa-vihīnasya pravālais tasya sādhitam | pitta-śleṣma-jvare kṣīraṃ pittodrikte prayojayet || 28 || 1.28bv pravālais tena sādhitam 1.28dv pittodreke prayojayet hṛta-madhye phale jīrṇe sthitaṃ kṣīraṃ yadā dadhi | syāt tadā kapha-je kāse śvāse vamyaṃ ca pāyayet || 29 || 1.29av hṛta-madhye phale pakve 1.29dv śvāse vamyāṃ ca pāyayet mastunā vā phalān madhyaṃ pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-viṣārditaḥ | tena takraṃ vipakvaṃ vā pibet sa-madhu-saindhavam || 30 || 1.30bv pāṇduḥ kuṣṭhī viṣārditaḥ bhāvayitvāja-dugdhena bījaṃ tenaiva vā pibet | viṣa-gulmodara-granthi-gaṇḍeṣu ślīpadeṣu ca || 31 || saktubhir vā piben manthaṃ tumbī-sva-rasa-bhāvitaiḥ | kaphodbhave jvare kāse gala-rogeṣv a-rocake || 32 || gulme jvare prasakte ca kalkaṃ māṃsa-rasaiḥ pibet | naraḥ sādhu vamaty evaṃ na ca daurbalyam aśnute || 33 || 1.33av gulme jvare praseke ca tumbyāḥ phala-rasaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ sa-puṣpair avacūrṇitam | chardayen mālyam āghrāya gandha-saṃpat-sukhocitaḥ || 34 || 1.34av tumbyāḥ phala-rasaiḥ śuṣkaṃ 1.34dv gandhaṃ samyak sukhocitaḥ 1.34dv gandha-saṃpat-sukhocitam 1.34dv gandhaṃ samyak sukhocitam kāsa-gulmodara-gare vāte śleṣmāśaya-sthite | kaphe ca kaṇṭha-vaktra-sthe kapha-saṃcaya-jeṣu ca || 35 || 1.35dv kapha-saṃcaya-jeṣu tu dhāmārgavo gadeṣv iṣṭaḥ sthireṣu ca mahatsu ca | jīvakarṣabhakau vīrā kapikacchūḥ śatāvarī || 36 || kākolī śrāvaṇī medā mahāmedā madhūlikā | tad-rajobhiḥ pṛthag lehā dhāmārgava-rajo-'nvitāḥ || 37 || kāse hṛdaya-dāhe ca śastā madhu-sitā-drutāḥ | te sukhāmbho-'nu-pānāḥ syuḥ pittoṣma-sahite kaphe || 38 || 1.38bv śastā madhu-sitā-yutāḥ 1.38bv śastā madhu-sitānvitāḥ dhānya-tumburu-yūṣeṇa kalkas tasya viṣāpahaḥ | bimbyāḥ punarnavāyā vā kāsamardasya vā rase || 39 || 1.39cv bimbyāḥ punarnavāyāś ca ekaṃ dhāmārgavaṃ dve vā mānase mṛditaṃ pibet | tac-chṛta-kṣīra-jaṃ sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ vā phalādibhiḥ || 40 || kṣveḍo 'ti-kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ pragāḍheṣu praśasyate | kuṣṭha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-plīha-śopha-gulma-garādiṣu || 41 || 1.41bv pragāḍheṣu ca śasyate pṛthak phalādi-ṣaṭkasya kvāthe māṃsam anūpa-jam | kośātakyā samaṃ siddhaṃ tad-rasaṃ lavaṇaṃ pibet || 42 || 1.42cv kośātakyāḥ samaṃ siddhaṃ phalādi-pippalī-tulyaṃ siddhaṃ kṣveḍa-rase 'tha-vā | kṣveḍa-kvāthaṃ pibet siddhaṃ miśram ikṣu-rasena vā || 43 || 1.43bv siddhaṃ kṣveḍa-rasena vā 1.43cv kṣveḍa-kvāthe pibet siddhaṃ kauṭajaṃ su-kumāreṣu pitta-rakta-kaphodaye | jvare visarpe hṛd-roge khuḍe kuṣṭhe ca pūjitam || 44 || 1.44av kuṭajaṃ su-kumāreṣu sarṣapāṇāṃ madhūkānāṃ toyena lavaṇasya vā | pāyayet kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ yuktaṃ kṛśarayātha-vā || 45 || saptāhaṃ vārka-dugdhāktaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ pāyayet pṛthak | phala-jīmūtakekṣvāku-jīvantī-jīvakodakaiḥ || 46 || 1.46av saptāhaṃ cārka-dughāktaṃ vamanauṣadha-mukhyānām iti kalpa-dig īritā | bījenānena mati-mān anyāny api ca kalpayet || 47 || 1.47cv vidhinānena mati-mān 1.47dv anyān api ca kalpayet 1.47dv anyān api ca yojayet kalpasthāna kaṣāya-madhurā rūkṣā vipāke kaṭukā trivṛt | kapha-pitta-praśamanī raukṣyāc cānila-kopanī || 1 || 2.1av kaṣāyā madhurā rūkṣā 2.1dv raukṣyāt sānila-kopanī 2.1dv raukṣyād anila-kopanī sedānīm auṣadhair yuktā vāta-pitta-kaphāpahaiḥ | kalpa-vaiśeṣyam āsādya jāyate sarva-roga-jit || 2 || dvi-dhā khyātaṃ ca tan-mūlaṃ śyāmaṃ śyāmāruṇaṃ trivṛt | trivṛd-ākhyaṃ vara-taraṃ nir-apāyaṃ sukhaṃ tayoḥ || 3 || su-kumāre śiśau vṛddhe mṛdu-koṣṭhe ca tad dhitam | mūrchā-saṃmoha-hṛt-kaṇṭha-kaṣaṇa-kṣaṇana-pradam || 4 || 2.4dv -karṣaṇa-kṣaṇana-pradam śyāmaṃ tīkṣṇāśu-kāri-tvād atas tad api śasyate | krūre koṣṭhe bahau doṣe kleśa-kṣamiṇi cāture || 5 || 2.5cv krūre koṣṭhe bahu-doṣe 2.5cv krūre koṣṭhe mahā-doṣe gambhīrānugataṃ ślakṣṇam a-tiryag-visṛtaṃ ca yat | gṛhītvā visṛjet kāṣṭhaṃ tvacaṃ śuṣkāṃ nidhāpayet || 6 || 2.6bv a-tiryag-vistṛtaṃ ca yat atha kāle tataś cūrṇaṃ kiñ-cin nāgara-saindhavam | vātāmaye pibed amlaiḥ paitte sājya-sitā-madhu || 7 || 2.7av atha kāle ca tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7av atha kāle tu tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7av atha kāle trivṛc-cūrṇaṃ 2.7av atha kālena tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7cv vātāmayī pibed amlaiḥ 2.7dv pitte sājya-sitā-madhu kṣīra-drākṣekṣu-kāśmarya-svādu-skandha-varā-rasaiḥ | kaphāmaye pīlu-rasa-mūtra-madyāmla-kāñjikaiḥ || 8 || pañca-kolādi-cūrṇaiś ca yuktyā yuktaṃ kaphāpahaiḥ | trivṛt-kalka-kaṣāyābhyāṃ sādhitaḥ sa-sito himaḥ || 9 || 2.9cv trivṛt-kalka-kaṣāyeṇa 2.9dv yuktaṃ yuñjyāt kaphāpahaiḥ madhu-tri-jāta-saṃyukto leho hṛdyaṃ virecanam | ajagandhā tavakṣīrī vidārī śarkarā trivṛt || 10 || 2.10cv ajagandhā tukākṣīrī cūrṇitaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate | saṃnipāta-jvara-stambha-pipāsā-dāha-pīḍitaḥ || 11 || 2.11av tac-cūrṇaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ limped antas trivṛtayā dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-gaṇḍikām | ekī-kṛtya ca tat svinnaṃ puṭa-pākena bhakṣayet || 12 || 2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ 2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-kaṇḍikām 2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-kāṇḍikām 2.12cv ekī-kṛtaṃ ca tat svinnaṃ 2.12cv ekī-kṛtya ca su-svinnaṃ 2.12cv ekī-kṛtya tu tat svinnaṃ bhṛṅgailābhyāṃ samā nīlī tais trivṛtaiś ca śarkarā | cūrṇaṃ phala-rasa-kṣaudra-saktubhis tarpaṇaṃ pibet || 13 || 2.13av tvag-elābhyāṃ samā nīlī vāta-pitta-kaphottheṣu rogeṣv alpānaleṣu ca | nareṣu su-kumāreṣu nir-apāyaṃ virecanam || 14 || viḍaṅga-taṇḍula-varā-yāva-śūka-kaṇās trivṛt | sarvato 'rdhena tal līḍhaṃ madhv-ājyena guḍena vā || 15 || gulmaṃ plīhodaraṃ kāsaṃ halīmakam a-rocakam | kapha-vāta-kṛtāṃś cānyān parimārṣṭi gadān bahūn || 16 || viḍaṅga-pippalī-mūla-tri-phalā-dhānya-citrakān | marīcendrayavājājī-pippalī-hasti-pippalīḥ || 17 || 2.17bv -tri-phalā-dhānya-citrakam 2.17dv -pippalī-hasti-pippali dīpyakaṃ pañca-lavaṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kārṣikaṃ pṛthak | tila-taila-trivṛc-cūrṇa-bhāgau cāṣṭa-palonmitau || 18 || 2.18dv -bhāgāv aṣṭa-palonmitau dhātrī-phala-rasa-prasthāṃs trīn guḍārdha-tulānvitān | paktvā mṛdv-agninā khādet tato mātrām a-yantraṇaḥ || 19 || 2.19bv trīn guḍārdha-tulonmitān 2.19dv tato mātrām a-yantritaḥ mandāgni-tvaṃ jvaraṃ mūrchāṃ mūtra-kṛcchram a-rocakam || 19+1ab || kuṣṭhārśaḥ-kāmalā-gulma-mehodara-bhagandarān | grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-rogāṃś ca hanti puṃ-savanaś ca saḥ || 20 || guḍaḥ kalyāṇako nāma sarveṣv ṛtuṣu yaugikaḥ | vyoṣa-tri-jātakāmbhoda-kṛmighnāmalakais trivṛt || 21 || sarvaiḥ samā sama-sitā kṣaudreṇa guṭikāḥ kṛtāḥ | mūtra-kṛcchra-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śoṣa-bhrama-kṣaye || 22 || 2.22av sarvaiḥ samānā sa-sitā 2.22bv kṣaudreṇa guṭikī-kṛtā bhakṣayet prātar utthāya śītaṃ cānu pibej jalam || 22.1+1ab || tāpe pāṇḍv-āmaye 'lpe 'gnau śastāḥ sarva-viṣeṣu ca | a-vipattir ayaṃ yogaḥ praśastaḥ pitta-rogiṇām || 23 || trivṛtā kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ pippalī viśva-bheṣajam | kṣaudra-drākṣā-rasopetaṃ varṣā-kāle virecanam || 24 || trivṛd-durālabhā-musta-śarkarodīcya-candanam | drākṣāmbunā sa-yaṣṭy-āhva-sātalaṃ jala-dātyaye || 25 || 2.25cv drākṣāmbunā sa-yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ 2.25dv -śītalaṃ jala-dātyaye 2.25dv śītalaṃ jala-dātyaye trivṛtāṃ citrakaṃ pāṭhām ajājīṃ saralaṃ vacām | svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca hemante cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet || 26 || trivṛtā śarkarā-tulyā grīṣma-kāle virecanam | trivṛt-trāyanti-hapuṣā-sātalā-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 27 || svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca saṃcūrṇya go-mūtre bhāvayet try-aham | eṣa sarvartuko yogaḥ snigdhānāṃ mala-doṣa-hṛt || 28 || śyāmā-trivṛd-durālabhā-hasti-pippalī-vatsakam | nīlinī-kaṭukā-mustā-śreṣṭhā-yuktaṃ su-cūrṇitam || 29 || rasājyoṣṇāmbubhiḥ śastaṃ rūkṣāṇām api sarva-dā | jvara-hṛd-roga-vātāsṛg-udāvartādi-rogiṣu || 30 || saindhavaṃ pippalī-mūlam abhayā dvi-guṇottaram | cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā peyaṃ svasthe sukha-virecanam || 30.1+1 || 2.30.1+1cv cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pītaṃ rājavṛkṣo 'dhikaṃ pathyo mṛdur madhura-śītalaḥ | bāle vṛddhe kṣate kṣīṇe su-kumāre ca mānave || 31 || yojyo mṛdv-an-apāyi-tvād viśeṣāc caturaṅgulaḥ | phala-kāle pariṇataṃ phalaṃ tasya samāharet || 32 || teṣāṃ guṇa-vatāṃ bhāraṃ sikatāsu vinikṣipet | sapta-rātrāt samuddhṛtya śoṣayed ātape tataḥ || 33 || 2.33dv śoṣayec cātape tataḥ 2.33dv śoṣayed ātape punaḥ tato majjānam uddhṛtya śucau pātre nidhāpayet | drākṣā-rasena taṃ dadyād dāhodāvarta-pīḍite || 34 || catur-varṣe sukhaṃ bāle yāvad dvā-daśa-vārṣike | caturaṅgula-majjño vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayed dhimam || 35 || dadhi-maṇḍa-surā-maṇḍa-dhātrī-phala-rasaiḥ pṛthak | sauvīrakeṇa vā yuktaṃ kalkena traivṛtena vā || 36 || dantī-kaṣāye tan-majjño guḍaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca nikṣipet | tam ariṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ māsaṃ pāyayet pakṣam eva vā || 37 || tvacaṃ tilvaka-mūlasya tyaktvābhyantara-valkalam | viśoṣya cūrṇayitvā ca dvau bhāgau gālayet tataḥ || 38 || lodhrasyaiva kaṣāyeṇa tṛtīyaṃ tena bhāvayet | kaṣāye daśa-mūlasya taṃ bhāgaṃ bhāvitaṃ punaḥ || 39 || 2.39av lodhrasya tu kaṣāyeṇa śuṣkaṃ cūrṇaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā tataḥ pāṇi-talaṃ pibet | mastu-mūtra-surā-maṇḍa-kola-dhātrī-phalāmbubhiḥ || 40 || 2.40av śuṣka-cūrṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt 2.40av śuṣka-cūrṇaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā 2.40av śuṣkaṃ cūrṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaraḥ | sa-ghṛtaḥ sādhito lehaḥ sa ca śreṣṭhaṃ virecanam || 41 || 2.41dv sa ca śreṣṭho virecanam sudhā bhinatti doṣāṇāṃ mahāntam api saṃcayam | āśv eva kaṣṭa-vibhraṃśān naiva tāṃ kalpayed ataḥ || 42 || 2.42cv āśv eva kaṣṭa-vibhraṃśāṃ 2.42cv āśv eva koṣṭha-vibhraṃśān 2.42dv naiva tāṃ kalpayet tataḥ mṛdau koṣṭhe '-bale bāle sthavire dīrgha-rogiṇi | kalpyā gulmodara-gara-tvag-roga-madhu-mehiṣu || 43 || pāṇḍau dūṣī-viṣe śophe doṣa-vibhrānta-cetasi | sā śreṣṭhā kaṇṭakais tīkṣṇair bahubhiś ca samācitā || 44 || dvi-varṣāṃ vā tri-varṣāṃ vā śiśirānte viśeṣataḥ | tāṃ pāṭayitvā śastreṇa kṣīram uddhārayet tataḥ || 45 || bilvādīnāṃ bṛhatyor vā kvāthena samam eka-śaḥ | miśrayitvā sudhā-kṣīraṃ tato 'ṅgāreṣu śoṣayet || 46 || pibet kṛtvā tu guṭikāṃ mastu-mūtra-surādibhiḥ | trivṛtādīn nava varāṃ svarṇakṣīrīṃ sa-sātalām || 47 || saptāhaṃ snuk-payaḥ-pītān rasenājyena vā pibet | tad-vad vyoṣottamā-kumbha-nikumbhāgnīn guḍāmbunā || 48 || 2.48dv -nikumbhādīn guḍāmbunā nāti-śuṣkaṃ phalaṃ grāhyaṃ śaṅkhinyā nis-tuṣī-kṛtam | saptalāyās tathā mūlaṃ te tu tīkṣṇa-vikāṣiṇī || 49 || śleṣmāmayodara-gara-śvayathv-ādiṣu kalpayet | akṣa-mātraṃ tayoḥ piṇḍaṃ madirā-lavaṇānvitam || 50 || hṛd-roge vāta-kapha-je tad-vad gulme 'pi yojayet | danti-danta-sthiraṃ sthūlaṃ mūlaṃ dantī-dravanti-jam || 51 || 2.51bv tad-vad gulme prayojay et ā-tāmra-śyāva-tīkṣṇoṣṇam āśu-kāri vikāśi ca | guru prakopi vātasya pitta-śleṣma-vilāyanam || 52 || 2.52bv āśu-kāri vikāṣi ca tat kṣaudra-pippalī-liptaṃ svedyaṃ mṛd-darbha-veṣṭitam | śoṣyaṃ mandātape 'gny-arkau hato hy asya vikāśi-tām || 53 || 2.53av tat kṣaudra-pippalī-miśraṃ 2.53av tat kṣaudra-pippalī-yuktaṃ 2.53dv hato hy asya vikāṣi-tām tat piben mastu-madirā-takra-pīlu-rasāsavaiḥ | abhiṣyaṇṇa-tanur gulmī pramehī jaṭharī garī || 54 || 2.54cv abhiṣyanda-tanur gulmī 2.54cv abhiṣyandi-tanur gulmī go-mṛgāja-rasaiḥ pāṇḍuḥ kṛmi-koṣṭhī bhagandarī | siddhaṃ tat kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ daśa-mūla-rasena ca || 55 || visarpa-vidradhy-alajī-kakṣā-dāhān jayed ghṛtam | tailaṃ tu gulma-mehārśo-vibandha-kapha-mārutān || 56 || mahā-snehaḥ śakṛc-chukra-vāta-saṅgānila-vyathāḥ | virecane mukhya-tamā navaite trivṛtādayaḥ || 57 || 2.57av mahā-snehaś ca viṭ-śukra- harītakīm api trivṛd-vidhānenopakalpayet | guḍasyāṣṭa-pale pathyā viṃśatiḥ syāt palaṃ palam || 58 || dantī-citrakayoḥ karṣau pippalī-trivṛtor daśa | prakalpya modakān ekaṃ daśame daśame 'hani || 59 || uṣṇāmbho 'nupibet khādet tān sarvān vidhināmunā | ete niṣ-parihārāḥ syuḥ sarva-vyādhi-nibarhaṇāḥ || 60 || 2.60av uṣṇāmbho 'nupiban khādet viśeṣād grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-koṭhārśasāṃ hitāḥ | alpasyāpi mahārtha-tvaṃ prabhūtasyālpa-karma-tām || 61 || 2.61bv -kaṇḍū-koṣṭhāṛśasāṃ hitāḥ 2.61bv -kaṇḍū-kuṣṭhāṛśasāṃ hitāḥ kuryāt saṃśleṣa-viśleṣa-kāla-saṃskāra-yuktibhiḥ || 61ū̆ab || 2.61ū̆bv -kāla-saṃskāra-yuktitaḥ tvak-kesarāmrātaka-dāḍimailā-sitopalā-mākṣika-mātuluṅgaiḥ | madyena tais taiś ca mano-'nukūlair yuktāni deyāni virecanāni || 62 || 2.62cv madyaiś ca tais taiś ca mano-'nukūlair kalpasthāna vamanaṃ mṛdu-koṣṭhena kṣud-vatālpa-kaphena vā | ati-tīkṣṇa-hima-stokam a-jīrṇe dur-balena vā || 1 || pītaṃ prayāty adhas tasminn iṣṭa-hānir malodayaḥ | vāmayet taṃ punaḥ snigdhaṃ smaran pūrvam atikramam || 2 || 3.2dv smaran pūrvam anu-kramam a-jīrṇinaḥ śleṣma-vato vrajaty ūrdhvaṃ virecanam | ati-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇam a-hṛdyam ati-bhūri vā || 3 || tatra pūrvoditā vyāpat siddhiś ca na tathāpi cet | āśaye tiṣṭhati tatas tṛtīyaṃ nāvacārayet || 4 || anya-tra sātmyād dhṛdyād vā bheṣajān nir-apāyataḥ | a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya purāṇaṃ rūkṣam auṣadham || 5 || 3.5av anya-tra sātmyād dhṛdyād ca 3.5cv a-snigdhā-svinna-dehasya doṣān utkleśya nirhartum a-śaktaṃ janayed gadān | vibhraṃśaṃ śvayathuṃ hidhmāṃ tamaso darśanaṃ tṛṣam || 6 || 3.6cv cid-bhraṃśaṃ śvayathuṃ hidhmāṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ kaṇḍūm ūrvoḥ sādaṃ vi-varṇa-tām | snigdha-svinnasya vāty-alpaṃ dīptāgner jīrṇam auṣadham || 7 || 3.7cv snigdha-svinnasya cāty-alpaṃ śītair vā stabdham āme vā samutkleśyāharan malān | tān eva janayed rogān a-yogaḥ sarva eva saḥ || 8 || 3.8av śītair vā stabdham āmair vā 3.8bv samutkleśyāharen malān 3.8bv samutkleśya haren malān taṃ taila-lavaṇābhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ prastara-saṃkaraiḥ | nirūḍhaḥ jāṅgala-rasair bhojayitvānuvāsayet || 9 || 3.9bv svinnaṃ saṃstara-saṃkaraiḥ 3.9bv svinnaṃ saṃstara-śaṅkaraiḥ phala-māgadhikā-dāru-siddha-tailena mātrayā | snigdhaṃ vāta-haraiḥ snehaiḥ punas tīkṣṇena śodhayet || 10 || bahu-doṣasya rūkṣasya mandāgner alpam auṣadham | sodāvartasya cotkleśya doṣān mārgān nirudhya taiḥ || 11 || 3.11dv doṣān mārgaṃ nirudhya taiḥ bhṛśam ādhmāpayen nābhiṃ pṛṣṭha-pārśva-śiro-rujam | śvāsaṃ viṇ-mūtra-vātānāṃ saṅgaṃ kuryāc ca dāruṇam || 12 || 3.12av bhṛśam ādhmāpayen nābhi- 3.12bv -pṛṣṭha-pārśva-śiro-rujam abhyaṅga-sveda-varty-ādi sa-nirūhānuvāsanam | udāvarta-haram sarvaṃ karmādhmātasya śasyate || 13 || pañca-mūla-yava-kṣāra-vacā-bhūtika-saindhavaiḥ | yavāgūḥ su-kṛtā śūla-vibandhānāha-nāśanī || 14 || 3.14av pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra- pippalī-dāḍima-kṣāra-hiṅgu-śuṇṭhy-amla-vetasān | sa-saindhavān piben madyaiḥ sarpiṣoṣṇodakena vā || 15 || pravāhikā-parisrāva-vedanā-parikartane | pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigrahān mārutādayaḥ || 16 || 3.16av pravāhikā-parisrāve 3.16bv vedanā-parikartane kupitā hṛdayaṃ gatvā ghoraṃ kurvanti hṛd-graham | hidhmā-pārśva-rujā-kāsa-dainya-lālākṣi-vibhramaiḥ || 17 || jihvāṃ khādati niḥ-saṃjño dantān kaṭakaṭāyayan | na gacched vibhramaṃ tatra vāmayed āśu taṃ bhiṣak || 18 || 3.18bv dantān kaṭakaṭāyate madhuraiḥ pitta-mūrchārtaṃ kaṭubhiḥ kapha-mūrchitam | pācanīyais tataś cāsya doṣa-śeṣaṃ vipācayet || 19 || 3.19cv pācanīyais tataś cāśu 3.19dv doṣa-śeṣaṃ ca pācayet kāyāgniṃ ca balaṃ cāsya krameṇābhipravardhayet | pavanenāti-vamato hṛdayaṃ yasya pīḍyate || 20 || 3.20bv krameṇābhipravartayet tasmai snigdhāmla-lavaṇān dadyāt pitta-kaphe 'nya-thā | pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigraheṇa kaphena vā || 21 || 3.21av tasmai snigdhāmla-lavaṇaṃ ruddho 'ti vā viśuddhasya gṛhṇāty aṅgāni mārutaḥ | stambha-vepathu-nistoda-sādodveṣṭārti-bhedanaiḥ || 22 || 3.22av ruddho vāti viśuddhasya 3.22dv -sādodveṣṭādhibhedanaiḥ tatra vāta-haraṃ sarvaṃ sneha-svedādi śasyate | bahu-tīkṣṇaṃ kṣudhārtasya mṛdu-koṣṭhasya bheṣajam || 23 || hṛtvāśu viṭ-pitta-kaphān dhātūn āsrāvayed dravān | tatrāti-yoge madhuraiḥ śeṣam auṣadham ullikhet || 24 || 3.24bv dhātūn prasrāvayed dravān yojyo 'ti-vamane reko vireke vamanaṃ mṛdu | pariṣekāvagāhādyaiḥ su-śītaiḥ stambhayec ca tam || 25 || 3.25av yojyo 'ti reko vamite añjanaṃ candanośīram ajāsṛk-śarkarodakam | lāja-cūrṇaiḥ piben mantham ati-yoga-haraṃ param || 26 || 3.26av añjanaṃ candanośīra- 3.26bv -majjāsṛk-śarkarodakam vamanasyāti-yoge tu śītāmbu-pariṣecitaḥ | pibet phala-rasair manthaṃ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 27 || sodgārāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ chardyāṃ mūrvāyā dhānya-mustayoḥ | sa-madhūkāñjanaṃ cūrṇaṃ lehayen madhu-saṃyutam || 28 || 3.28bv mūrchāyāṃ dhānya-mustayoḥ vamato 'ntaḥ praviṣṭāyāṃ jihvāyāṃ kavaḍa-grahāḥ | snigdhāmla-lavaṇā hṛdyā yūṣa-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ || 29 || 3.29cv snigdhāmla-lavaṇā hṛdyāś 3.29dv chāga-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ phalāny amlāni khādeyus tasya cānye 'grato narāḥ | niḥsṛtāṃ tu tila-drākṣā-kalka-liptāṃ praveśayet || 30 || 3.30bv tasya cānye 'grato janāḥ 3.30bv tasya caivāgrato narāḥ 3.30dv -kalka-liptāṃ prayojayet vāg-grahānila-rogeṣu ghṛta-māṃsopasādhitām | yavāgūṃ tanukāṃ dadyāt sneha-svedau ca kāla-vit || 31 || ati-yogāc ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jīvaṃ harati śoṇitam | taj jīvādānam ity uktam ādatte jīvitaṃ yataḥ || 32 || 3.32dv ādhatte jīvanaṃ nṛṇām śune kākāya vā dadyāt tenānnam asṛjā saha | bhukte '-bhukte vadej jīvaṃ pittaṃ vā bheṣajeritam || 33 || 3.33cv bhuktā-bhuktaṃ vadej jīvaṃ 3.33cv bhukte tasmin vadej jīvam 3.33cv bhuktvā-bhukte vadej jīvaṃ 3.33dv a-bhukte pittam ādiśet śuklaṃ vā bhāvitaṃ vastram āvānaṃ koṣṇa-vāriṇā | prakṣālitaṃ vi-varṇaṃ syāt pitte śuddhaṃ tu śoṇite || 34 || 3.34dv pittaṃ śuddhaṃ tu śoṇitaṃ tṛṣṇā-mūrchā-madārtasya kuryād ā-maraṇāt kriyām | rakta-pittātisāra-ghnīṃ tasyāśu prāṇa-rakṣaṇīm || 35 || 3.35bv kuryād ā-maraṇa-kriyām 3.35dv tasyāpi prāṇa-rakṣaṇīm mṛga-go-mahiṣājānāṃ sadyaskaṃ jīvatām asṛk | pibej jīvābhisaṃdhānaṃ jīvaṃ tad dhy āśu gacchati || 36 || 3.36dv jīvaṃ tad dhy āśu yacchati tad eva darbha-mṛditaṃ raktaṃ vastau niṣecayet | śyāmā-kāśmarya-madhuka-dūrvośīraiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ || 37 || ghṛta-maṇḍāñjana-yutaṃ vastiṃ vā yojayed dhimam | picchā-vastiṃ su-śītaṃ vā ghṛta-maṇḍānuvāsanam || 38 || gudaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ kaṣāyaiś ca stambhayitvā praveśayet | vi-saṃjñaṃ śrāvayet sāma-veṇu-gītādi-nisvanam || 39 || 3.39bv stambhayitvā prayojayet kalpasthāna balāṃ guḍūcīṃ tri-phalāṃ sa-rāsnāṃ dvi-pañca-mūlaṃ ca palonmitāni | aṣṭau phalāny ardha-tulāṃ ca māṃsāc chāgāt paced apsu caturtha-śeṣam || 1 || pūto yavānī-phala-bilva-kuṣṭha-vacā-śatāhvā-ghana-pippalīnām | kalkair guḍa-kṣaudra-ghṛtaiḥ sa-tailair yuktaḥ sukhoṣṇo lavaṇānvitaś ca || 2 || 4.2av pūtaṃ yavānī-phala-bilva-kuṣṭha- vastiḥ paraṃ sarva-gada-pramāthī svasthe hito jīvana-bṛṃhaṇaś ca | vastau ca yasmin paṭhito na kalkaḥ sarva-tra dadyād amum eva tatra || 3 || 4.3cv vastau ca yasmin kathito na kalkaḥ dvi-pañca-mūlasya raso 'mla-yuktaḥ sa-cchāga-māṃsasya sa-pūrva-peṣyaḥ | tri-sneha-yuktaḥ pravaro nirūhaḥ sarvānila-vyādhi-haraḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 4 || 4.4bv sa-cchāga-māṃsasya sa-pūrva-kalkaḥ balā-paṭolī-laghu-pañca-mūla-trāyantikairaṇḍa-yavāt su-siddhāt | prastho rasāc chāga-rasārdha-yuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prastha-samaḥ sa yāvat || 5 || priyaṅgu-kṛṣṇā-ghana-kalka-yuktaḥ sa-taila-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaś ca | syād dīpano māṃsa-bala-pradaś ca cakṣur-balaṃ copadadhāti sadyaḥ || 6 || eraṇḍa-mūlāt tri-palaṃ palāśāt tathā palāṃśaṃ laghu-pañca-mūlam | rāsnā-balā-chinnaruhāśvagandhā-punarnavāragvadha-devadāru || 7 || 4.7bv tathā palāṃśaṃ laghu-pañca-mūlāt phalāni cāṣṭau salilāḍhakābhyāṃ vipācayed aṣṭama-śeṣite 'smin | vacā-śatāhvā-hapuṣā-priyaṅgu-yaṣṭī-kaṇā-vatsaka-bīja-mustam || 8 || dadyāt su-piṣṭaṃ saha-tārkṣya-śailam akṣa-pramāṇaṃ lavaṇāṃśa-yuktam | sa-mākṣikas taila-yutaḥ sa-mūtro vastir jayel lekhana-dīpano 'sau || 9 || 4.9dv vastir jayed dīpana-pācano 'sau jaṅghoru-pāda-trika-pṛṣṭha-koṣṭha-hṛd-guhya-śūlaṃ guru-tāṃ vibandham | gulmāśma-vardhma-grahaṇī-gudotthāṃs tās tāṃś ca rogān kapha-vāta-jātān || 10 || 4.10cv gulmāśma-vardhma-grahaṇī-vikārāṃs 4.10dv tāṃs tāṃś ca rogān kapha-vāta-jāṃś ca yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrābhaya-candanaiś ca śṛtaṃ payo 'gryaṃ kamalotpalaiś ca | sa-śarkarā-kṣaudra-ghṛtaṃ su-śītaṃ pittāmayān hanti sa-jīvanīyam || 11 || 4.11cv sa-śarkaraṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ su-śītaṃ 4.11dv pittāmayaṃ hanti sa-jīvanīyam rāsnāṃ vṛṣaṃ lohitikām anantāṃ balāṃ kanīyas-tṛṇa-pañca-mūlyau | gopāṅganā-candana-padmakarddhi-yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrāṇi palārdhakāni || 12 || 4.12cv gopāṅganā-candana-padmakāhva- niḥkvāthya toyena rasena tena śṛtaṃ payo 'rdhāḍhakam ambu-hīnam | jīvanti-medarddhi-varī-vidārī-vīrā-dvi-kākoli-kaserukābhiḥ || 13 || sitopalā-jīvaka-padma-reṇu-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-puṇḍarīkaiḥ | lodhrātmaguptā-madhuyaṣṭikābhir nāgāhva-muñjātaka-candanaiś ca || 14 || 4.14cv lohātmaguptā-madhuyaṣṭikābhir piṣṭair ghṛta-kṣaudra-yutair nirūhaṃ sa-saindhavaṃ śītalam eva dadyāt | pratyāgate dhanva-rasena śālīn kṣīreṇa vādyāt pariṣikta-gātraḥ || 15 || dāhātisāra-pradarāsra-pitta-hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣama-jvaraṃ ca | sa-gulma-mūtra-graha-kāmalādīn sarvāmayān pitta-kṛtān nihanti || 16 || 4.16av dāhātisāra-pradarāmla-pitta- 4.16bv -hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣama-jvarāṃś ca 4.16bv -hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣamān jvarāṃś ca kośātakāragvadha-devadāru-mūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-kuṭajārka-pāṭhāḥ | paktvā kulatthān bṛhatīṃ ca toye rasasya tasya prasṛtā daśa syuḥ || 17 || tān sarṣapailā-madanaiḥ sa-kuṣṭhair akṣa-pramāṇaiḥ prasṛtaiś ca yuktān | kṣaudrasya tailasya phalāhvayasya kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya || 18 || 4.18dv kṣārasya tailasya ca sarṣapasya dadyān nirūhaṃ kapha-rogitāya mandāgnaye cāśana-vidviṣe ca | vakṣye mṛdūn sneha-kṛto nirūhān sukhocitānāṃ prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak tu || 19 || athemān su-kumārāṇāṃ nirūhān snehanān mṛdūn | karmaṇā viplutānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak || 20 || 4.20cv karmaṇā viplutānāṃ tu kṣīrād dvau prasṛtau kāryau madhu-taila-ghṛtāt trayaḥ | khajena mathito vastir vāta-ghno bala-varṇa-kṛt || 21 || ekaikaḥ prasṛtas taila-prasannā-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām | bilvādi-mūla-kvāthād dvau kaulatthād dvau sa vāta-jit || 22 || 4.22av ekaikaḥ prasṛtis taila- paṭola-nimba-bhūtīka-rāsnā-saptacchadāmbhasaḥ | prasṛtaḥ pṛthag ājyāc ca vastiḥ sarṣapa-kalka-vān || 23 || 4.23av paṭola-nimba-pūtīka- 4.23bv -rāsnā-saptacchadāmbhasām 4.23cv prasṛtāḥ pṛthag ājyāc ca sa pañca-tikto 'bhiṣyanda-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-prameha-hā | catvāras taila-go-mūtra-dadhi-maṇḍāmla-kāñjikāt || 24 || 4.24bv -kṛmi-kuṣṭha-pramoha-hā 4.24bv -kṛmi-kuṣṭha-prameha-jit prasṛtāḥ sarṣapaiḥ piṣṭair viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedanaḥ | payasyekṣu-sthirā-rāsnā-vidārī-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām || 25 || 4.25bv viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedanāḥ 4.25bv viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedinaḥ 4.25dv -vidārī-kṣaudra-sarpiṣaḥ ekaikaḥ prasṛto vastiḥ kṛṣṇā-kalko vṛṣa-tva-kṛt | siddha-vastīn ato vakṣye sarva-dā yān prayojayet || 26 || nir-vyāpado bahu-phalān bala-puṣṭi-karān sukhān | madhu-taile same karṣaḥ saindhavād dvi-picur miśiḥ || 27 || eraṇḍa-mūla-kvāthena nirūho mādhutailikaḥ | rasāyanaṃ pramehārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulmāntra-vṛddhi-nut || 28 || 4.28bv nirūho madhu-tailikaḥ 4.28dv -kṛmi-gulmāntra-vṛddhi-hṛt sa-yaṣṭīmadhukaś caiṣa cakṣuṣyo rakta-pitta-jit | yāpano ghana-kalkena madhu-taila-rasājya-vān || 29 || pāyu-jānūru-vṛṣaṇa-vasti-mehana-śūla-jit | prasṛtāṃśair ghṛta-kṣaudra-vasā-tailaiḥ prakalpayet || 30 || 4.30av pāyu-jaṅghoru-vṛṣaṇa- yāpanaṃ saindhavārdhākṣa-hapuṣārdha-palānvitam | eraṇḍa-mūla-niḥkvātho madhu-tailaṃ sa-saindhavam || 31 || 4.31dv madhu-tailaṃ sa-saindhavaḥ eṣa yukta-ratho vastiḥ sa-vacā-pillalī-phalaḥ | sa kvātho madhu-ṣaḍgranthā-śatāhvā-hiṅgu-saindhavam || 32 || 4.32cv tat-kvātho madhu-ṣaḍgranthā- 4.32dv -śatāhvā-hiṅgu-saindhavaḥ suradāru ca rāsnā ca vastir doṣa-haraḥ śivaḥ | pañca-mūlasya niḥkvāthas tailaṃ māgadhikā madhu || 33 || 4.33av suradāru vacā rāsnā 4.33bv vastir doṣa-haraś ca saḥ 4.33bv vastir doṣa-haraḥ paraḥ sa-saindhavaḥ sa-madhukaḥ siddha-vastir iti smṛtaḥ | dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-phala-bilvāni pācayet || 34 || go-mūtre tena piṣṭaiś ca pāṭhā-vatsaka-toyadaiḥ | sa-phalaiḥ kṣaudra-tailābhyāṃ kṣāreṇa lavaṇena ca || 35 || 4.35dv kṣāreṇa lavaṇena vā yukto vastiḥ kapha-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-viṣūciṣu | śukrānila-vibandheṣu vasty-āṭope ca pūjitaḥ || 36 || 4.36dv vasty-āṭopeṣu pūjitaḥ mustā-pāṭhāmṛtairaṇḍa-balā-rāsnā-punarnavāḥ | mañjiṣṭhāragvadhośīra-trāyamāṇākṣa-rohiṇīḥ || 37 || 4.37bv -balā-rāsnā-punarnavam 4.37dv -trāyamāṇākṣa-rohiṇi kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pālikaṃ madanāṣṭakam | jalāḍhake pacet tac ca pāda-śeṣaṃ parisrutam || 38 || kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ punaḥ pacet | sa-pāda-jāṅgala-rasaḥ sa-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaḥ || 39 || piṣṭair yaṣṭī-miśi-śyāmā-kaliṅgaka-rasāñjanaiḥ | vastiḥ sukhoṣṇo māṃsāgni-bala-śukra-vivardhanaḥ || 40 || vātāsṛṅ-moha-mehārśo-gulma-viṇ-mūtra-saṃgrahān | viṣama-jvara-vīsarpa-vardhmādhmāna-pravāhikāḥ || 41 || 4.41av vāta-rakta-pramehārśo- 4.41av vātāsṛṅ-meha-medo-'rśo- 4.41bv -gulma-viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraham vaṅkṣaṇoru-kaṭī-kukṣi-manyā-śrotra-śiro-rujaḥ | hanyād asṛg-daronmāda-śopha-kāsāśma-kuṇḍalān || 42 || cakṣuṣyaḥ putra-do rājā yāpanānāṃ rasāyanam | mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vadrāṇāṃ daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasā || 43 || 4.43bv yāpanānāṃ rasāyanaḥ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-babhrūṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-barhāṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vaḍrāṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vabhrāṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-babhrāṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vargāṇāṃ hapuṣā-miśi-gāṅgeyī-kalkair vāta-haraḥ param | nirūho 'ty-artha-vṛṣyaś ca mahā-sneha-samanvitaḥ || 44 || 4.44bv -kalkair vāta-haraiḥ param 4.44bv -kalko vāta-haraḥ param mayūraṃ pakṣa-pittāntra-pāda-viṭ-tuṇḍa-varjitam | laghunā pañca-mūlena pālikena samanvitam || 45 || paktvā kṣīra-jale kṣīra-śeṣaṃ sa-ghṛta-mākṣikam | tad vidārī-kaṇā-yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phala-kalka-vat || 46 || 4.46dv -śatāhvā-phala-kalka-vān vastir īṣat-paṭu-yutaḥ paramaṃ bala-śukra-kṛt | kalpaneyaṃ pṛthak kāryā tittiri-prabhṛtiṣv api || 47 || 4.47bv paramaṃ bala-varṇa-kṛt viṣkireṣu samasteṣu pratuda-prasaheṣu ca | jala-cāriṣu tad-vac ca matsyeṣu kṣīra-varjitā || 48 || godhā-nakula-mārjāra-śalyakondura-jaṃ palam | pṛthag daśa-palaṃ kṣīre pañca-mūlaṃ ca sādhayet || 49 || tat payaḥ phala-vaidehī-kalka-dvi-lavaṇānvitam | sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyo vastir yojyo rasāyanam || 50 || 4.50cv sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyaṃ 4.50cv sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyaṃ vyāyāma-mathitoraska-kṣīṇendriya-balaujasām | vibaddha-śukra-viṇ-mūtra-khuḍa-vāta-vikāriṇām || 51 || 4.51cv vibandha-śukra-viṇ-mūtra- gaja-vāji-ratha-kṣobha-bhagna-jarjaritātmanām | punar-nava-tvaṃ kurute vājī-karaṇam uttamam || 52 || 4.52dv vājī-karaṇa-sat-tamam siddhena payasā bhojyam ātmaguptoccaṭekṣuraiḥ | snehāṃś cā-yantraṇān siddhān siddha-dravyaiḥ prakalpayet || 53 || 4.53cv snehāṃś cāḍhya-guṇān siddhān doṣa-ghnāḥ sa-parīhārā vakṣyante sneha-vastayaḥ | daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ rāsnām aśvagandhāṃ punarnavām || 54 || 4.54av doṣa-ghnā niṣ-parīhārā guḍūcyairaṇḍa-bhūtīka-bhārgī-vṛṣaka-rohiṣam | śatāvarīṃ sahacaraṃ kākanāsāṃ palāṃśakam || 55 || 4.55av guḍūcyairaṇḍa-pūtīka- 4.55dv kākanāsāṃ palāṃśikam 4.55dv kākanāsāṃ palāṃśikām yava-māṣātasī-kola-kulatthān prasṛtonmitān | vahe vipācya toyasya droṇa-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 56 || pacet tailāḍhakaṃ peṣyair jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ | anuvāsanam ity etat sarva-vāta-vikāra-nut || 57 || 4.57av pacet tailāḍḥakaṃ kalkair 4.57dv sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit ānūpānāṃ vasā tad-vaj jīvanīyopasādhitā | śatāhvā-ciribilvāmlais tailaṃ siddhaṃ samīraṇe || 58 || 4.58cv śatāhvā-yava-bilvāmlais 4.58dv tailaṃ tad-vat samīraṇe saindhavenāgni-varṇena taptaṃ cānila-jid ghṛtam | jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ śrāvaṇīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 59 || śatāhvarṣabhakau kṛṣṇāṃ kākanāsāṃ śatāvarīm | svaguptāṃ kṣīra-kākolīṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ śaṭhīṃ vacām || 60 || piṣṭvā taila-ghṛtaṃ kṣīre sādhayet tac-catur-guṇe | bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ bala-śukrāgni-vardhanam || 61 || 4.61av piṣṭvā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīre 4.61bv sādhayet ca catur-guṇe rajaḥ-śukrāmaya-haraṃ putrīyaṃ cānuvāsanam | saindhavaṃ madanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā niculo vacā || 62 || 4.62av rajaḥ-śukrānila-haraṃ 4.62bv putrīyam anuvāsanam hrīveraṃ madhukaṃ bhārgī devadāru sa-kaṭphalam | nāgaraṃ puṣkaraṃ medā cavikā citrakaḥ śaṭhī || 63 || 4.63av hrīveraṃ padmakaṃ bhārgī viḍaṅgātiviṣe śyāmā hareṇur nīlinī sthirā | bilvājamoda-capalā dantī rāsnā ca taiḥ samaiḥ || 64 || 4.64av viḍaṅgātiviṣā-śyāmā 4.64cv bilvājamodā-capalā 4.64cv bilvājamode capalā sādhyam eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā tailaṃ vā kapha-roga-nut | vardhmodāvarta-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-mehāḍhya-mārutān || 65 || 4.65av sādhyam eraṇḍa-jaṃ tailaṃ 4.65bv kapha-vāta-ja-roga-nut ānāham aśmarīṃ cāśu hanyāt tad anuvāsanam | sādhitaṃ pañca-mūlena tailaṃ bilvādinātha-vā || 66 || kapha-ghnaṃ kalpayet tailaṃ dravyair vā kapha-ghātibhiḥ | phalair aṣṭa-guṇaiś cāmlaiḥ siddham anvāsanaṃ kaphe || 67 || 4.67cv phalair aṣṭa-guṇe cāmle mṛdu-vasti-jaḍī-bhūte tīkṣṇo 'nyo vastir iṣyate | tīkṣṇair vikarṣite snigdho madhuraḥ śiśiro mṛduḥ || 68 || 4.68av mṛdu-vastau jaḍī-bhūte tīkṣṇa-tvaṃ mūtra-pīlv-agni-lavaṇa-kṣāra-sarṣapaiḥ | prāpta-kālaṃ vidhātavyaṃ kṣīrājyādyais tu mārdavam || 69 || 4.69av tīkṣṇa-tvaṃ mūtra-bilvāgni- 4.69dv kṣīrājyādyaiś ca mārdavam 4.69dv kṣīrādyaiś caiva mārdavam 4.69dv ghṛta-kṣīrais tu mārdavam bala-kāla-roga-doṣa-prakṛtīḥ pravibhajya yojito vastiḥ | svaiḥ svair auṣadha-vargaiḥ svān svān rogān nivartayati || 70 || 4.70bv -prakṛtīḥ pravivīkṣya yojito vastiḥ 4.70dv svān svān doṣān nivartayati uṣṇārtānāṃ śītāñ chītārtānāṃ tathā sukhoṣṇāṃś ca | tad-yogyauṣadha-yuktān vastīn saṃtarkya yuñjīta || 71 || vastīn na bṛṃhaṇīyān dadyād vyādhiṣu viśodhanīyeṣu | medasvino viśodhyā ye ca narāḥ kuṣṭha-mehārtāḥ || 72 || 4.72bv dadyād vyādhiṣu ca śodhanīyeṣu na kṣīṇa-kṣata-dur-bala-mūrchita-kṛśa-śuṣka-śuddha-dehānām | dadyād viśodhanīyān doṣa-nibaddhāyuṣo ye ca || 73 || kalpasthāna a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya guru-koṣṭhasya yojitaḥ | śīto 'lpa-sneha-lavaṇa-dravya-mātro ghano 'pi vā || 1 || 5.1dv -drava-mātro ghano 'pi vā vastiḥ saṃkṣobhya taṃ doṣaṃ dur-bala-tvād a-nirharan | karoty a-yogaṃ tena syād vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-grahaḥ || 2 || 5.2av vastiḥ saṃstabhya taṃ doṣaṃ nābhi-vasti-rujā dāho hṛl-lepaḥ śvayathur gude | kaṇḍūr gaṇḍāni vaivarṇyam a-ratir vahni-mārdavam || 3 || 5.3av nābhi-vasti-rujānāho 5.3cv kaṇḍūr gaṇḍāti-vaivarṇyam 5.3cv kaṇḍūr gaṇḍākṣi-vaivarṇyam kvātha-dvayaṃ prāg-vihitaṃ madhya-doṣe 'tisāriṇi | uṣṇasya tasmād ekasya tatra pānaṃ praśasyate || 4 || 5.4dv tatra pānaṃ vidhīyate phala-vartyas tathā svedāḥ kālaṃ jñātvā virecanam | bilva-mūla-trivṛd-dāru-yava-kola-kulattha-vān || 5 || surādi-mūtra-vān vastiḥ sa-prāk-peṣyas tam ānayet | yukto 'lpa-vīryo doṣāḍhye rūkṣe krūrāśaye 'tha-vā || 6 || 5.6av surādi-māṃs tatra vastiḥ vastir doṣāvṛto ruddha-mārgo rundhyāt samīraṇam | sa vi-mārgo 'nilaḥ kuryād ādhmānaṃ marma-pīḍanam || 7 || vidāhaṃ guda-koṣṭhasya muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām | ruṇaddhi hṛdayaṃ śūlair itaś cetaś ca dhāvati || 8 || sv-abhyakta-svinna-gātrasya tatra vartiṃ prayojayet | bilvādiś ca nirūhaḥ syāt pīlu-sarṣapa-mūtra-vān || 9 || 5.9av abhyakta-svinna-gātrasya 5.9av sv-abhyakta-svinna-gātrāya 5.9av sv-abhyakta-svinna-dehasya saralāmaradārubhyāṃ sādhitaṃ cānuvāsanam | kurvato vega-saṃrodhaṃ pīḍito vāti-mātrayā || 10 || 5.10bv sādhitaṃ vānuvāsanam 5.10dv pīḍitaś cāti-mātrayā a-snigdha-lavaṇoṣṇo vā vastir alpo 'lpa-bheṣajaḥ | mṛdur vā mārutenordhvaṃ vikṣipto mukha-nāsikāt || 11 || nireti mūrchā-hṛl-lāsa-tṛḍ-dāhādīn pravartayan | mūrchā-vikāraṃ dṛṣṭvāsya siñcec chītāmbunā mukham || 12 || 5.12bv -tṛḍ-dāhādīn prakalpayet 5.12bv -tṛḍ-dāhādīn pravartayet vyajed ā-klama-nāśāc ca prāṇāyāmaṃ ca kārayet | pṛṣṭha-pārśvodaraṃ mṛjyāt karair uṣṇair adho-mukham || 13 || 5.13av vījet klama-vināśāc ca 5.13av vījed ā-klama-nāśāc ca 5.13av vījyed ā-klama-nāśāc ca 5.13cv pṛṣṭha-pārśvodaraṃ mṛdyāt keśeṣūtkṣipya dhunvīta bhīṣayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥ | śastrolkā-rāja-puruṣair vastir eti tathā hy adhaḥ || 14 || 5.14bv bhāyayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥv 5.14bv bhāpayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥ pāṇi-vastrair galāpīḍaṃ kuryān na mriyate tathā | prāṇodāna-nirodhād dhi su-prasiddha-tarāyanaḥ || 15 || apānaḥ pavano vastiṃ tam āśv evāpakarṣati | kuṣṭha-kramuka-kalkaṃ ca pāyayetāmla-saṃyutam || 16 || 5.16bv tathāśv evāpakarṣati 5.16cv kuṣṭha-kramuka-kalkaṃ vā 5.16dv pāyayed amla-saṃyutam auṣṇyāt taikṣṇyāt sara-tvāc ca vastiṃ so 'syānulomayet | go-mūtreṇa trivṛt-pathyā-kalkaṃ vādho-'nulomanam || 17 || 5.17dv -kalkaṃ cādho-'nulomanam pakvāśaya-sthite svinne nirūho dāśamūlikaḥ | yava-kola-kulatthaiś ca vidheyo mūtra-sādhitaiḥ || 18 || 5.18dv vidheyo mūtra-sādhitaḥ vastir go-mūtra-siddhair vā sāmṛtā-vaṃśa-pallavaiḥ | pūti-karañja-tvak-pattra-śaṭhī-devāhva-rohiṣaiḥ || 19 || sa-taila-guḍa-sindhūttho virekauṣadha-kalka-vān | bilvādi-pañca-mūlena siddho vastir uraḥ-sthite || 20 || śiraḥ-sthe nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ pracchādyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śiraḥ | vastir aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇāmla-ghano 'ti-sveditasya vā || 21 || alpe doṣe mṛdau koṣṭhe prayukto vā punaḥ punaḥ | ati-yoga-tvam āpanno bhavet kukṣi-rujā-karaḥ || 22 || virecanāti-yogena sa tulyākṛti-sādhanaḥ | vastiḥ kṣārāmla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇaḥ paittikasya vā || 23 || 5.23dv -lavaṇaḥ paittikasya ca gudaṃ dahan likhan kṣiṇvan karoty asya parisravam | sa vidagdhaṃ sravaty asraṃ varṇaiḥ pittaṃ ca bhūribhiḥ || 24 || 5.24bv karoty asra-parisravam bahu-śaś cāti-vegena mohaṃ gacchati so '-sakṛt | rakta-pittātisāra-ghnī kriyā tatra praśasyate || 25 || 5.25av bahu-śaś cāti-yogena 5.25bv mohaṃ gacchati cā-sakṛt 5.25bv mohaṃ gacchati vā-sakṛt dāhādiṣu trivṛt-kalkaṃ mṛdvīkā-vāriṇā pibet | tad dhi pitta-śakṛd-vātān hṛtvā dāhādikāñ jayet || 26 || 5.26dv hatvā dāhādikāñ jayet viśuddhaś ca pibec chītāṃ yavāgūṃ śarkarā-yutām | yuñjyād vāti-viriktasya kṣīṇa-viṭkasya bhojanam || 27 || 5.27bv yavāgūṃ śarkarānvitām māṣa-yūṣeṇa kulmāṣān pānaṃ dadhy atha-vā surām | siddhir vasty-āpadām evaṃ sneha-vastes tu vakṣyate || 28 || 5.28dv sneha-vastiṣu vakṣyate 5.28dv sneha-kalpas tu vakṣyate śīto 'lpo vādhike vāte pitte 'ty-uṣṇaḥ kaphe mṛduḥ | ati-bhukte gurur varcaḥ-saṃcaye 'lpa-balas tathā || 29 || dattas tair āvṛtaḥ sneho nāyāty abhibhavād api | stambhoru-sadanādhmāna-jvara-śūlāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 30 || 5.30bv nāyāty abhibhavād adhaḥ pārśva-rug-veṣṭanair vidyād vāyunā sneham āvṛtam | snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇais taṃ rāsnā-pītadru-tailikaiḥ || 31 || sauvīraka-surā-kola-kulattha-yava-sādhitaiḥ | nirūhair nirharet samyak sa-mūtraiḥ pāñcamūlikaiḥ || 32 || 5.32av sauvīraka-surāṅkolla- 5.32dv sa-mūtraiḥ pāñcamaulikaiḥ tābhyām eva ca tailābhyāṃ sāyaṃ bhukte 'nuvāsayet | tṛḍ-dāha-rāga-saṃmoha-vaivarṇya-tamaka-jvaraiḥ || 33 || 5.33av tābhyām eva tu tailābhyāṃ 5.33av tailābhyām eva tābhyāṃ vā vidyāt pittāvṛtaṃ svādu-tiktais taṃ vastibhir haret | tandrā-śīta-jvarālasya-prasekā-ruci-gauravaiḥ || 34 || 5.34bv -tiktais taṃ ca vinirharet saṃmūrchā-glānibhir vidyāc chleṣmaṇā sneham āvṛtam | kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaiḥ surā-mūtropasādhitaiḥ || 35 || 5.35av sa-mūrchā-glānibhir vidyāc 5.35dv surā-mūtraiḥ prasādhitaiḥ 5.35dv surā-go-mūtra-sādhitaiḥ phala-taila-yutaiḥ sāmlair vastibhis taṃ vinirharet | chardi-mūrchā-ruci-glāni-śūla-nidrāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 36 || 5.36dv -śūla-tandrāṅga-mardanaiḥ āma-liṅgaiḥ sa-dāhais taṃ vidyād aty-aśanāvṛtam | kaṭūnāṃ lavaṇānāṃ ca kvāthaiś cūrṇaiś ca pācanam || 37 || 5.37bv vidyād āmāvṛtaṃ tu tam mṛdur virekaḥ sarvaṃ ca tatrāma-vihitaṃ hitam | viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅgārti-guru-tvādhmāna-hṛd-grahaiḥ || 38 || snehaṃ viḍ-āvṛtaṃ jñātvā sneha-svedaiḥ sa-vartibhiḥ | śyāmā-bilvādi-siddhaiś ca nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ || 39 || nirhared vidhinā samyag udāvarta-hareṇa ca | a-bhukte śūna-pāyau vā peyā-mātrāśitasya vā || 40 || 5.40bv udāvarta-hareṇa vā 5.40dv peyā-mātrāśitasya ca gude praṇihitaḥ sneho vegād dhāvaty an-āvṛtaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ kāyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhād ūrdhvebhyaḥ khebhya ety api || 41 || 5.41cv ūrdhva-kāyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhād mūtra-śyāmā-trivṛt-siddho yava-kola-kulattha-vān | tat-siddha-tailo deyaḥ syān nirūhaḥ sānuvāsanaḥ || 42 || kaṇṭhād āgacchataḥ stambha-kaṇṭha-graha-virecanaiḥ | chardi-ghnībhiḥ kriyābhiś ca tasya kuryān nibarhaṇam || 43 || nā-pakvaṃ praṇayet snehaṃ gudaṃ sa hy upalimpati | tataḥ kuryāt sa-ruṅ-moha-kaṇḍū-śophān kriyātra ca || 44 || 5.44av nā-pakvaṃ snehayet snehaṃ 5.44cv tataḥ kuryāt sa-tṛṇ-moha- 5.44cv sa kuryāt sakthi-ruṅ-moha- tīkṣṇo vastis tathā tailam arka-pattra-rase śṛtam | an-ucchvāsya tu baddhe vā datte niḥśeṣa eva vā || 45 || 5.45cv an-ucchvāsya nu baddhe vā 5.45cv an-ucchvāsyānubaddhe vā 5.45dv datte niḥśeṣa eva ca praviśya kṣubhito vāyuḥ śūla-toda-karo bhavet | tatrābhyaṅgo gude svedo vāta-ghnāny aśanāni ca || 46 || 5.46dv vāta-ghnāny aśanāny atha drutaṃ praṇīte niṣkṛṣṭe sahasotkṣipta eva vā | syāt kaṭī-guda-jaṅghoru-vasti-stambhārti-bhedanam || 47 || bhojanaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaṃ svedābhyaṅgāḥ sa-vastayaḥ | pīḍyamāne 'ntarā mukte gude pratihato 'nilaḥ || 48 || uraḥ-śiro-rujaṃ sādam ūrvoś ca janayed balī | vastiḥ syāt tatra bilvādi-phala-śyāmādi-mūtra-vān || 49 || 5.49cv vastiḥ syāt tatra bilvādiḥ 5.49dv phala-śyāmādi-mūtra-vān ati-prapīḍitaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhaty āyāti vā galam | tatra vastir virekaś ca gala-pīḍādi karma ca || 50 || 5.50bv tiṣṭhann āyāti vā galam vamanādyair viśuddhaṃ ca kṣāma-deha-balānalam | yathāṇḍaṃ taruṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ taila-pātraṃ yathā tathā || 51 || 5.51av karmabhir vamanādyaiś ca 5.51av vamanādyair viśuddhaṃ tu bhiṣak prayatnato rakṣet sarvasmād apacārataḥ | dadyān madhura-hṛdyāni tato 'mla-lavaṇau rasau || 52 || 5.52bv sarvasmād apavādataḥ svādu-tiktau tato bhūyaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭukau tataḥ | anyo-'nya-praty-anīkānāṃ rasānāṃ snigdha-rūkṣayoḥ || 53 || vyatyāsād upayogena kramāt taṃ prakṛtiṃ nayet | sarvaṃ-sahaḥ sthira-balo vijñeyaḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ || 54 || kalpasthāna dhanve sādhāraṇe deśe same san-mṛttike śucau | śmaśāna-caityāyatana-śvabhra-valmīka-varjite || 1 || 6.1av dhanva-sādhāraṇe deśe 6.1cv śmaśāna-caityādyatana- mṛdau pradakṣiṇa-jale kuśa-rohiṣa-saṃstṛte | a-phāla-kṛṣṭe 'n-ākrānte pādapair bala-vat-taraiḥ || 2 || 6.2bv kuśa-rohiṣa-saṃskṛte śasyate bheṣajaṃ jātaṃ yuktaṃ varṇa-rasādibhiḥ | jantv-a-jagdhaṃ davā-dagdham a-vidagdhaṃ ca vaikṛtaiḥ || 3 || 6.3cv jantv-a-juṣṭaṃ davā-dagdham 6.3dv a-vijagdhaṃ ca vaikṛtaiḥ bhūtaiś chāyātapāmbv-ādyair yathā-kālaṃ ca sevitam | avagāḍha-mahā-mūlam udīcīṃ diśam āśritam || 4 || 6.4dv udīcīṃ diśam āsthitam mahendra-rāma-kṛṣṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gavām api | tapasā tejasā vāpi praśāmyadhvaṃ śivāya vai || 4+(1) || 6.4+(1)cv tapasāṃ tejasāṃ vāpi 6.4+(1)dv praśāmyadhvaṃ śamāya vai mantreṇānena mati-mān sarvam apy auṣadhaṃ nayet || 4+(2)ab || atha kalyāṇa-caritaḥ śrāddhaḥ śucir upoṣitaḥ | gṛhṇīyād auṣadhaṃ su-sthaṃ sthitaṃ kāle ca kalpayet || 5 || sa-kṣīraṃ tad a-saṃpattāv an-atikrānta-vatsaram | ṛte guḍa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-dhānya-kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅgataḥ || 6 || 6.6cv ṛte ghṛta-guḍa-kṣaudra- payo bāṣkayaṇaṃ grāhyaṃ viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-rujām | vayo-bala-vatāṃ dhātu-piccha-śṛṅga-khurādikam || 7 || 6.7bv viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-ruji 6.7bv viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-rujam 6.7dv -puccha-śṛṅga-khurādikam 6.7dv -pitta-śṛṅga-khurādikam kaṣāya-yonayaḥ pañca rasā lavaṇa-varjitāḥ | rasaḥ kalkaḥ śṛtaḥ śītaḥ phāṇṭaś ceti prakalpanā || 8 || 6.8dv phāṇṭaś ceti prakalpanāḥ pañca-dhaiva kaṣāyāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balādhikā | sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtāt kṣuṇṇād yaḥ sravet paṭa-pīḍitāt || 9 || 6.9av pañca caiva kaṣāyāṇāṃ 6.9bv pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balādhikāḥ 6.9bv pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ 6.9cv sadyaḥ-samuddhṛta-kṣuṇṇād 6.9dv yaḥ sravet paṭa-pīḍanāt sva-rasaḥ sa samuddiṣṭaḥ kalkaḥ piṣṭo dravāplutaḥ | cūrṇo '-plutaḥ śṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ śīto rātriṃ drave sthitaḥ || 10 || 6.10dv śīto rātrau drave sthitaḥ sadyo-'bhiṣuta-pūtas tu phāṇṭas tan-māna-kalpane | yuñjyād vyādhy-ādi-balatas tathā ca vacanaṃ muneḥ || 11 || 6.11av sadyo-'bhikṣuṇṇa-pūtas tu mātrāyā na vyavasthāsti vyādhiṃ koṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vayaḥ | ālocya deśa-kālau ca yojyā tad-vac ca kalpanā || 12 || 6.12av mātrāyā nāsty avasthānaṃ 6.12bv doṣam agniṃ balaṃ vayaḥ madhyaṃ tu mānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sva-rasasya catuḥ-palam | peṣyasya karṣam āloḍyaṃ tad dravasya pala-traye || 13 || 6.13av madhya-mānaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ kvāthaṃ dravya-pale kuryāt prasthārdhaṃ pāda-śeṣitam | śītaṃ pale palaiḥ ṣaḍbhiś caturbhis tu tato 'param || 14 || 6.14dv caturbhiś ca tato 'param 6.14dv caturbhis tu tataḥ param sneha-pāke tv a-mānoktau catur-guṇa-vivardhitam | kalka-sneha-dravaṃ yojyam adhīte śaunakaḥ punaḥ || 15 || snehe sidhyati śuddhāmbu-niḥkvātha-sva-rasaiḥ kramāt | kalkasya yojayed aṃśaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭham aṣṭamam || 16 || pṛthak sneha-samaṃ dadyāt pañca-prabhṛti tu dravam | nāṅgulī-grāhi-tā kalke na snehe 'gnau sa-śabda-tā || 17 || 6.17av dravaṃ tu pañca-prabhṛti 6.17bv pṛthak sneha-samaṃ kṣipet śuṣka-dravyaṃ yadā na syāt tadā sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtam | dvi-guṇaṃ tat prayoktavyaṃ kuḍavādi dravaṃ tathā || 17.1+1 || varṇādi-saṃpac ca yadā tadainaṃ śīghram āharet | ghṛtasya phenopaśamas tailasya tu tad-udbhavaḥ || 18 || 6.18dc tailasya ca tad-udbhavaḥ lehasya tantu-mat-tāpsu majjanaṃ saraṇaṃ na ca | pākas tu tri-vidho mandaś cikkaṇaḥ khara-cikkaṇaḥ || 19 || 6.19bv majjanaṃ śaraṇaṃ na ca mandaḥ kalka-same kiṭṭe cikkaṇo madanopame | kiñ-cit sīdati kṛṣṇe ca vartya-māne ca paścimaḥ || 20 || 6.20dv varti-māne ca paścimaḥ 6.20dv vartamāne ca paścimaḥ 6.20dv vartamāne tu paścimaḥ dagdho 'ta ūrdhvaṃ niṣkāryaḥ syād āmas tv agni-sāda-kṛt | mṛdur nasye kharo 'bhyaṅge pāne vastau ca cikkaṇaḥ || 21 || śāṇaṃ pāṇi-talaṃ muṣṭiṃ kuḍavaṃ prastham āḍhakam | droṇaṃ vahaṃ ca krama-śo vijānīyāc catur-guṇam || 22 || dvi-guṇaṃ yojayed ārdraṃ kuḍavādi tathā dravam | peṣaṇāloḍane vāri sneha-pāke ca nir-drave || 23 || kalpayet sadṛśān bhāgān pramāṇaṃ yatra noditam | kalkī-kuryāc ca bhaiṣajyam a-nirūpita-kalpanam || 24 || aṅgān-uktau tu mūlaṃ syād a-prasiddhau tad eva tu | dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolaṃ badaraṃ draṅkṣaṇaś ca tau || 25 || 6.25av a-nirdiṣṭā-prasiddheṣu 6.25bv mūlaṃ grāhyaṃ tvag-ādiṣu 6.25cv dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolo ṣaḍ vaṃśyas tu marīciḥ syāt ṣaṇ marīcyas tu sarṣapaḥ | taṇḍulaḥ sarṣapās tv aṣṭau dhānya-māṣas tu tau yavaḥ || 25.1+(1) || 6.25.1+(1)dv dhānya-māṣaś ca tau yavaḥ tāv aṇḍikā caturbhis tair māṣakaḥ śāṇakas tathā || 25.1+(2)ab || 6.25.1+(2)av tāvanto gaditā māṣāḥ 6.25.1+(2)av tais turyair guñjakā māṣas 6.25.1+(2)bv śāṇo 'yaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtaḥ 6.25.1+(2)bv turyābhiḥ śāṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ akṣaṃ picuḥ pāṇi-talaṃ suvarṇaṃ kavaḍa-grahaḥ | karṣo biḍāla-padakaṃ tindukaḥ pāṇi-mānikā || 26 || 6.26bv suvarṇaṃ kavaḍa-graham 6.26dv tindukaṃ pāṇi-mānikā śabdānya-tvam a-bhinne 'rthe śuktir aṣṭamikā picū | palaṃ prakuñco bilvaṃ ca muṣṭir āmraṃ caturthikā || 27 || 6.27av śabdān evam a-bhinne 'rthe 6.27av śabdā hy amī a-bhinne 'rthe dve pale prasṛtas tau dvāv añjalis tau tu mānikā | āḍhakaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃso droṇaḥ kumbho ghaṭo 'rmaṇam || 28 || 6.28av dve pale prasṛtis tau dvāv tulā pala-śataṃ tāni viṃśatir bhāra ucyate | himavad-vindhya-śailābhyāṃ prāyo vyāptā vasundharā || 29 || 6.29av tulā pala-śataṃ tāsāṃ saumyaṃ pathyaṃ ca tatrādyam āgneyaṃ vaindhyam auṣadham || 29ū̆ab || 6.29ū̆av saumyaṃ tatrādyam āgneyaṃ 6.29ū̆bv vaindhyam auṣadham īritam uttarasthāna jāta-mātraṃ viśodhyolbād bālaṃ saindhava-sarpiṣā | prasūti-kleśitaṃ cānu balā-tailena secayet || 1 || aśmanor vādanaṃ cāsya karṇa-mūle samācaret | athāsya dakṣiṇe karṇe mantram uccārayed imam || 2 || aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase | ātmā vai putra-nāmāsi saṃjīva śaradāṃ śatam || 3 || 1.3dv saṃjīva śaradaḥ śatam śatāyuḥ śata-varṣo 'si dīrgham āyur avāpnuhi | nakṣatrāṇi diśo rātrir ahaś ca tvābhirakṣatu || 4 || 1.4dv ahaś catvāri rakṣatu svasthī-bhūtasya nābhiṃ ca sūtreṇa catur-aṅgulāt | baddhvordhvaṃ vardhayitvā ca grīvāyām avasañjayet || 5 || 1.5cv baddhvordhvaṃ vardhayitvā tu 1.5dv grīvāyām avasajjayet nābhiṃ ca kuṣṭha-tailena secayet snāpayed anu | kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa sarva-gandhodakena vā || 6 || 1.6av nābhiṃ tu kuṣṭha-tailena 1.6bv secayet snapayed anu koṣṇena tapta-rajata-tapanīya-nimajjanaiḥ | tato dakṣiṇa-tarjanyā tālūnnamyāvaguṇṭhayet || 7 || śirasi sneha-picunā prāśyaṃ cāsya prayojayet | hareṇu-mātraṃ medhāyur-balārtham abhimantritam || 8 || 1.8bv prāśaṃ cāsya prayojayet aindrī-brāhmī-vacā-śaṅkhapuṣpī-kalkaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu | cāmīkara-vacā-brāhmī-tāpya-pathyā rajī-kṛtāḥ || 9 || 1.9dv -kuṣṭha-pathyā rajī-kṛtāḥ lihyān madhu-ghṛtopetā hema-dhātrī-rajo 'tha-vā | garbhāmbhaḥ saindhava-vatā sarpiṣā vāmayet tataḥ || 10 || 1.10cv garbhāmbhaḥ saindhava-vacā- 1.10dv -sarpiṣā vāmayet tataḥ prājāpatyena vidhinā jāta-karmāṇi kārayet | sirāṇāṃ hṛdaya-sthānāṃ vivṛta-tvāt prasūtitaḥ || 11 || tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā strīṇāṃ stanyaṃ pravartate | prathame divase tasmāt tri-kālaṃ madhu-sarpiṣī || 12 || anantā-miśrite mantra-pāvite prāśayec chiśum | dvitīye lakṣmaṇā-siddhaṃ tṛtīye ca ghṛtaṃ tataḥ || 13 || prāṅ-niṣiddha-stanasyāsya tat-pāṇi-tala-saṃmitam | stanyānu-pānaṃ dvau kālau nava-nītaṃ prayojayet || 14 || mātur eva pibet stanyaṃ tad dhy alaṃ deha-vṛddhaye | stanya-dhātryāv ubhe kārye tad-a-saṃpadi vatsale || 15 || 1.15bv tat paraṃ deha-vṛddhaye a-vyaṅge brahma-cāriṇyau varṇa-prakṛtitaḥ same | nī-ruje madhya-vayasau jīvad-vatse na lolupe || 16 || hitāhāra-vihāreṇa yatnād upacarec ca te | śuk-krodha-laṅghanāyāsāḥ stanya-nāśasya hetavaḥ || 17 || stanyasya sīdhu-varjyāni madyāny ānūpa-jā rasāḥ | kṣīraṃ kṣīriṇya oṣadhyaḥ śokādeś ca viparyayaḥ || 18 || 1.18cv kṣīraṃ kṣīriṇy auṣadhayaḥ viruddhāhāra-bhuktāyāḥ kṣudhitāyā vi-cetasaḥ | praduṣṭa-dhātor garbhiṇyāḥ stanyaṃ roga-karaṃ śiśoḥ || 19 || 1.19av viruddhāhāra-ceṣṭāyāḥ stanyā-bhāve payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā tad-guṇaṃ pibet | hrasvena pañca-mūlena sthirābhyāṃ vā sitā-yutam || 20 || 1.20cv mūlaiḥ siddhaṃ bṛhaty-ādyaiḥ ṣaṣṭhīṃ niśāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛta-rakṣā-bali-kriyāḥ | jāgṛyur bāndhavās tasya dadhataḥ paramāṃ mudam || 21 || daśame divase pūrṇe vidhibhiḥ sva-kulocitaiḥ | kārayet sūtikotthānaṃ nāma bālasya cārcitam || 22 || 1.22bv vidhi-vat sva-kulocitaiḥ bibhrato 'ṅgair manohvāla-rocanāguru-candanam | nakṣatra-devatā-yuktaṃ bāndhavaṃ vā samākṣaram || 23 || tataḥ prakṛti-bhedokta-rūpair āyuḥ-parīkṣaṇam | prāg-udak-śirasaḥ kuryād bālasya jñāna-vān bhiṣak || 24 || śuci-dhautopadhānāni nir-valīni mṛdūni ca | śayyāstaraṇa-vāsāṃsi rakṣo-ghnair dhūpitāni ca || 25 || kāko viśastaḥ śastaś ca dhūpane trivṛtānvitaḥ | jīvat-khaḍgādi-śṛṅgotthān sadā bālaḥ śubhān maṇīn || 26 || 1.26av kaṅko viśastaḥ śastaś ca 1.26cv jīvat-khaḍgādi-śṛṅga-sthān dhārayed auṣadhīḥ śreṣṭhāḥ brāhmy-aindrī-jīvakādikāḥ | hastābhyāṃ grīvayā mūrdhnā viśeṣāt satataṃ vacām || 27 || 1.27av dhārayec cauṣadhīḥ śreṣṭhā 1.27av dhārayed auṣadhīś ceṣṭā āyur-medhā-smṛti-svāsthya-karīṃ rakṣo-'bhirakṣiṇīm | ṣaṭ-saptāṣṭama-māseṣu nī-rujasya śubhe 'hani || 28 || 1.28cv ṣaṭ-saptāṣṭasu māseṣu karṇau himāgame vidhyed dhātry-aṅka-sthasya sāntvayan | prāg dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya bhiṣag vāmaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 29 || dakṣiṇena dadhat sūcīṃ pālīm anyena pāṇinā | madhyataḥ karṇa-pīṭhasya kiñ-cid gaṇḍāśrayaṃ prati || 30 || jarāyu-mātra-pracchanne ravi-raśmy-avabhāsite | ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ samyag alaktaka-rasāṅkite || 31 || vidhyed daiva-kṛte cchidre sakṛd evarju lāghavāt | nordhvaṃ na pārśvato nādhaḥ sirās tatra hi saṃśritāḥ || 32 || kālikā-marmarī-raktās tad-vyadhād rāga-rug-jvarāḥ | sa-śopha-dāha-saṃrambha-manyā-stambhāpatānakāḥ || 33 || 1.33bv tad-bādhād rāga-rug-jvarāḥ teṣāṃ yathāmayaṃ kuryād vibhajyāśu cikitsitam | sthāne vyadhān na rudhiraṃ na rug-rāgādi-saṃbhavaḥ || 34 || 1.34cv sthāna-vyadhān na rudhiraṃ snehāktaṃ sūcy-anusyūtaṃ sūtraṃ cānu nidhāpayet | āma-tailena siñcec ca bahalāṃ tad-vad ārayā || 35 || vidhyet pālīṃ hita-bhujaḥ saṃcāryātha sthavīyasī | vartis try-ahāt tato rūḍhaṃ vardhayeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 36 || 1.36bv saṃcāryānyā sthavīyasī 1.36cv vartis try-ahāt tato rūḍhāṃ athainaṃ jāta-daśanaṃ krameṇāpanayet stanāt | pūrvoktaṃ yojayet kṣīram annaṃ ca laghu bṛṃhaṇam || 37 || 1.37av jāta-dantaṃ śiśuṃ śīte 1.37bv krama-śo 'panayet stanāt priyāla-majja-madhuka-madhu-lāja-sitopalaiḥ | apa-stanasya saṃyojyaḥ prīṇano modakaḥ śiśoḥ || 38 || dīpano bāla-bilvailā-śarkarā-lāja-saktubhiḥ | saṃgrāhī dhātakī-puṣpa-śarkarā-lāja-tarpaṇaiḥ || 39 || rogāṃś cāsya jayet saumyair bheṣajair a-viṣādakaiḥ | anya-trātyayikād vyādher virekaṃ su-tarāṃ tyajet || 40 || 1.40bv bheṣajair a-viṣādikaiḥ 1.40bv bheṣajair a-vipādikaiḥ 1.40bv bheṣajair a-vipādakaiḥ trāsayen nā-vidheyaṃ taṃ trastaṃ gṛhṇanti hi grahāḥ | vastra-vātāt para-sparśāt pālayel laṅghanāc ca tam || 41 || 1.41av trāsayen nā-vidheyaṃ ca 1.41cv vastra-pātāt khara-sparśāt 1.41cv vastra-pātāt para-sparśāt 1.41dv pālayel laṅghitāc ca tam brāhmī-siddhārthaka-vacā-śārivā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ | sa-kaṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ pītaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-kṛd ghṛtam || 42 || āyuṣyaṃ pāpma-rakṣo-ghnaṃ bhūtonmāda-nibarhaṇam | vacendulekhā-maṇḍūkī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śatāvarīḥ || 43 || 1.43cv vacendulekhā maṇḍūkī 1.43dv śaṅkhapuṣpī śatāvarī brahmasomāmṛtā-brāhmīḥ kalkī-kṛtya palāṃśikāḥ | aṣṭāṅgaṃ vipacet sarpiḥ prasthaṃ kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 44 || 1.44av brahmasomāṃrtā brāhmī 1.44bv kalkī-kṛtya palāṃśikaiḥ 1.44dv prasthaṃ kṣīraṃ catur-guṇam tat pītaṃ dhanyam āyuṣyaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-buddhi-kṛt | ajā-kṣīrābhayā-vyoṣa-pāṭhogrā-śigru-saindhavaiḥ || 45 || 1.45bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-kṛt param 1.45bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-vahni-kṛt 1.45dv -pāṭhogrā-śakra-saindhavaiḥ siddhaṃ sārasvataṃ sarpir vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-vahni-kṛt | vacāmṛtā-śaṭhī-pathyā-śaṅkhinī-vella-nāgaraiḥ || 46 || 1.46bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-buddhi-kṛt 1.46cv vacāmṛtā-varī-pathyā- apāmārgeṇa ca ghṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ | hema śveta-vacā kuṣṭham arkapuṣpī sa-kāñcanā || 47 || 1.47cv hema śveta-vacā kuṣṭhaṃ 1.47dv śaṅkhapuṣpī sa-kāñcanā 1.47dv śaṅkhapuṣpī sa-rocanā hema matsyākṣakaḥ śaṅkhaḥ kaiḍaryaḥ kanakaṃ vacā | catvāra ete pādoktāḥ prāśā madhu-ghṛta-plutāḥ || 48 || 1.48av hema matsyākṣakaḥ phañjī 1.48bv kaiḍaryaṃ kanakaṃ vacā 1.48dv prāśyā madhu-ghṛta-plutāḥ varṣaṃ līḍhā vapur-medhā-bala-varṇa-karāḥ śubhāḥ | vacā-yaṣṭy-āhva-sindhūttha-pathyā-nāgara-dīpyakaiḥ || 49 || śudhyate vāg ghavir-līḍhaiḥ sa-kuṣṭha-kaṇa-jīrakaiḥ || 49ū̆ab || 1.49ū̆av śudhyate vāg ghṛtālīḍhaiḥ uttarasthāna tri-vidhaḥ kathito bālaḥ kṣīrānnobhaya-vartanaḥ | svāsthyaṃ tābhyām a-duṣṭābhyāṃ duṣṭābhyāṃ roga-saṃbhavaḥ || 1 || yad adbhir eka-tāṃ yāti na ca doṣair adhiṣṭhitam | tad viśuddhaṃ payo vātād duṣṭaṃ tu plavate 'mbhasi || 2 || 2.2dv duṣṭaṃ tu plavate jale kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ rūkṣaṃ varco-mūtra-vibandha-kṛt | pittād uṣṇāmla-kaṭukaṃ pīta-rājy apsu dāha-kṛt || 3 || kaphāt sa-lavaṇaṃ sāndraṃ jale majjati picchilam | saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-liṅgaṃ sāṃnipātikam || 4 || yathā-sva-liṅgāṃs tad vyādhīn janayaty upayojitam | śiśos tīkṣṇam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca rodanāl lakṣayed rujam || 5 || 2.5cv śiśos tīkṣṇam a-tīkṣṇaṃ ca sa yaṃ spṛśed bhṛśaṃ deśaṃ yatra ca sparśanā-kṣamaḥ | tatra vidyād rujaṃ mūrdhni rujaṃ cākṣi-nimīlanāt || 6 || 2.6av svayaṃ spṛśed bhṛśaṃ deśaṃ 2.6bv yatra ca sparśanā-kṣamam hṛdi jihvauṣṭha-daśana-śvāsa-muṣṭi-nipīḍanaiḥ | koṣṭhe vibandha-vamathu-stana-daṃśāntra-kūjanaiḥ || 7 || 2.7bv -śvāsa-muṣṭi-nipīḍitaiḥ 2.7dv -stanya-dveṣāntra-kūjanaiḥ ādhmāna-pṛṣṭha-namana-jaṭharonnamanair api | vastau guhye ca viṇ-mūtra-saṅgottrāsa-dig-īkṣaṇaiḥ || 8 || atha dhātryāḥ kriyāṃ kuryād yathā-doṣaṃ yathāmayam | tatra vātātmake stanye daśa-mūlaṃ try-ahaṃ pibet || 9 || atha-vāgni-vacā-pāṭhā-kaṭukā-kuṣṭha-dīpyakam | sa-bhārgī-dāru-sarala-vṛścikālī-kaṇoṣaṇam || 10 || tataḥ pibed anya-tamaṃ vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ ghṛtam | anu cāccha-surām evaṃ snigdhāṃ mṛdu virecayet || 11 || 2.11bv vāta-vyādhi-hitaṃ ghṛtam vasti-karma tataḥ kuryāt svedādīṃś cānilāpahān | rāsnājamodā-sarala-devadāru-rajo-'nvitam || 12 || bālo lihyād ghṛtaṃ tair vā vipakvaṃ sa-sitopalam | pitta-duṣṭe 'mṛtābhīru-paṭolī-nimba-candanam || 13 || dhātrī kumāraś ca pibet kvāthayitvā sa-śārivam | atha-vā tri-phalā-musta-bhūnimba-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 14 || śārivādiṃ paṭolādiṃ padmakādiṃ tathā gaṇam | ghṛtāny ebhiś ca siddhāni pitta-ghnaṃ ca virecanam || 15 || śītāṃś cābhyaṅga-lepādīn yuñjyāc chleṣmātmake punaḥ | yaṣṭy-āhva-saindhava-yutaṃ kumāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 16 || sindhūttha-pippalī-mad vā piṣṭaiḥ kṣaudra-yutair atha | rāṭha-puṣpaiḥ stanau limpec chiśoś ca daśana-cchadau || 17 || 2.17av sindhūttha-pippalī-madya- 2.17av sindhūttha-pippalī-mustā- 2.17av sindhūttha-pippalī-mūrvā- 2.17bv -piṣṭaiḥ kṣaudra-yutair atha sukham evaṃ vamed bālaḥ tīkṣṇair dhātrīṃ tu vāmayet | athācarita-saṃsargī mustādiṃ kvathitaṃ pibet || 18 || tad-vat tagara-pṛthvīkā-suradāru-kaliṅgakān | atha-vātiviṣā-musta-ṣaḍgranthā-pañca-kolakam || 19 || 2.19bv -suradāru-kaliṅgakam 2.19dv -ṣaḍgranthā-pañca-kolakān stanye tri-doṣa-maline dur-gandhy āmaṃ jalopamam | vibaddham acchaṃ vicchinnaṃ phenilaṃ copaveśyate || 20 || śakṛn nānā-vyathā-varṇaṃ mūtraṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ ghanam | jvarā-rocaka-tṛṭ-chardi-śuṣkodgāra-vijṛmbhikāḥ || 21 || aṅga-bhaṅgo 'ṅga-vikṣepaḥ kūjanaṃ vepathur bhramaḥ | ghrāṇākṣi-mukha-pākādyā jāyante 'nye 'pi taṃ gadam || 22 || 2.22bv kvaṇanaṃ vepathur bhramaḥ kṣīrālasakam ity āhur atyayaṃ cāti-dāruṇam | tatrāśu dhātrīṃ bālaṃ ca vamanenopapādayet || 23 || vihitāyāṃ ca saṃsargyāṃ vacādiṃ yojayed gaṇam | niśādiṃ vātha-vā mādrī-pāṭhā-tiktā-ghanāmayān || 24 || pāṭhā-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-tikta-tiktā-devāhva-śārivāḥ | sa-musta-mūrvendrayavāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param || 25 || anubandhe yathā-vyādhi pratikurvīta kāla-vit | dantodbhedaś ca rogāṇāṃ sarveṣām api kāraṇam || 26 || viśeṣāj jvara-viḍ-bheda-kāsa-cchardi-śiro-rujām | abhiṣyandasya pothakyā visarpasya ca jāyate || 27 || pṛṣṭha-bhaṅge biḍālānāṃ barhiṇāṃ ca śikhodbhave | dantodbhede ca bālānāṃ na hi kiñ-cin na dūyate || 28 || 2.28cv dantodbhave ca bālānāṃ yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-rogaṃ yathodrekaṃ yathā-bhayam | vibhajya deśa-kālādīṃs tatra yojyaṃ bhiṣag-jitam || 29 || 2.29bv yathodrekaṃ yathā-balam 2.29bv yathodrekaṃ yathā-vayaḥ 2.29bv yathodrekaṃ yathāśayam ta eva doṣā dūṣyāś ca jvarādyā vyādhayaś ca yat | atas tad eva bhaiṣajyaṃ mātrā tv asya kanīyasī || 30 || 2.30bv jvarādyā vyādhayaś ca te saukumāryālpa-kāya-tvāt sarvānnān-upasevanāt | snigdhā eva sadā bālā ghṛta-kṣīra-niṣevaṇāt || 31 || 2.31bv sarvānnān-upasevanaiḥ sadyas tān vamanaṃ tasmāt pāyayen mati-mān mṛdu | stanyasya tṛptaṃ vamayet kṣīra-kṣīrānna-sevinam || 32 || pīta-vantaṃ tanuṃ peyām annādaṃ ghṛta-saṃyutām | vastiṃ sādhye virekeṇa marśena pratimarśanam || 33 || yuñjyād virecanādīṃs tu dhātryā eva yathoditān | mūrvā-vyoṣa-varā-kola-jambū-tvag-dāru-sarṣapāḥ || 34 || 2.34av yuñjyād virecanādīṃś ca 2.34cv mūrvā-vyoṣa-vacā-kola- 2.34cv mūrvā-vyoṣa-varāṅkolla- sa-pāṭhā madhunā līḍhāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param | danta-pālīṃ sa-madhunā cūrṇena pratisārayet || 35 || 2.35bv stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇāḥ pippalyā dhātakī-puṣpa-dhātrī-phala-kṛtena vā | lāva-tittiri-vallūra-rajaḥ puṣpa-rasa-drutam || 36 || 2.36bv -dhātrī-phala-rasena vā 2.36dv -rajaḥ puṣpa-rasa-plutam 2.36dv -rajaḥ puṣpa-rasāplutam drutaṃ karoti bālānāṃ danta-kesara-van mukham | vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-pāṭhā-kaṭukātiviṣā-ghanaiḥ || 37 || madhuraiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ siddhaṃ daśana-janmani | rajanī-dāru-sarala-śreyasī-bṛhatī-dvayam || 38 || 2.38cv rajanī-dāru-saralāḥ 2.38dv śreyasī-bṛhatī-dvayam pṛśniparṇī śatāhvā ca līḍhaṃ mākṣika-sarpiṣā | grahaṇī-dīpanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mārutasyānulomanam || 39 || atīsāra-jvara-śvāsa-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-kāsa-nut | bālasya sarva-rogeṣu pūjitaṃ bala-varṇa-dam || 40 || 2.40bv -kāmalā-pāṇḍu-roga-nut samaṅgā-dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭannaṭa-balā-dvayaiḥ | mahā-sahā-kṣudra-sahā-mudga-bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 41 || 2.41bv -kuṭannaṭa-balāhvayaiḥ 2.41bv -kuṭannaṭa-vaṭāhvayaiḥ sa-kārpāsī-phalais toye sādhitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam | kṣīra-mastu-yutaṃ hanti śīghraṃ dantodbhavodbhavān || 42 || vividhān āmayān etad vṛddha-kāśyapa-nirmitam | dantodbhaveṣu rogeṣu na bālam atiyantrayet || 43 || 2.43cv dantodbhedottha-rogeṣu svayam apy upaśāmyanti jāta-dantasya yad-gadāḥ | aty-ahaḥ-svapna-śītāmbu-ślaiṣmika-stanya-sevinaḥ || 44 || 2.44dv -ślaiṣmika-stanya-pāyinaḥ śiśoḥ kaphena ruddheṣu srotaḥsu rasa-vāhiṣu | a-rocakaḥ pratiśyāyo jvaraḥ kāsaś ca jāyate || 45 || kumāraḥ śuṣyati tataḥ snigdha-śukla-mukhekṣaṇaḥ | saindhava-vyoṣa-śārṅgaṣṭā-pāṭhā-giri-kadambakān || 46 || 2.46dv -pāṭhā-giri-kadambakam śuṣyato madhu-sarpirbhyām a-rucy-ādiṣu yojayet | aśoka-rohiṇī-yuktaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca cūrṇitam || 47 || badarī-dhātakī-dhātrī-cūrṇaṃ vā sarpiṣā drutam | sthirā-vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-kākolī-pippalī-nataiḥ || 48 || 2.48bv -cūrṇaṃ vā sarpiṣāplutam niculotpala-varṣābhū-bhārgī-mustaiś ca kārṣikaiḥ | siddhaṃ prasthārdham ājyasya srotasāṃ śodhanaṃ param || 49 || siṃhy-aśvagandhā-surasā-kaṇā-garbhaṃ ca tad-guṇam | yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-lodhra-padmakotpala-candanaiḥ || 50 || tālīśa-śārivābhyāṃ ca sādhitaṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam | śṛṅgī-madhūlikā-bhārgī-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ || 51 || aśvagandhā-dvi-kākolī-rāsnarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ | śūrpaparṇī-viḍaṅgaiś ca kalkitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 52 || śaśottamāṅga-niryūhe śuṣyataḥ puṣṭi-kṛt param | vacā-vayaḥsthā-tagara-kāyasthā-corakaiḥ śṛtam || 53 || basta-mūtra-surābhyāṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam | lākṣā-rasa-samaṃ taila-prasthaṃ mastu catur-guṇam || 54 || 2.54bv tailān mastu catur-guṇam 2.54cv lākṣā-rasa-samaṃ tailaṃ 2.54dv prasthaṃ mastu catur-guṇam aśvagandhā-niśā-dāru-kauntī-kuṣṭhābda-candanaiḥ | sa-mūrvā-rohiṇī-rāsnā-śatāhvā-madhukaiḥ samaiḥ || 55 || siddhaṃ lākṣādikaṃ nāma tailam abhyañjanād idam | balyaṃ jvara-kṣayonmāda-śvāsāpasmāra-vāta-nut || 56 || yakṣa-rākṣasa-bhūta-ghnaṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca śasyate | madhunātiviṣā-śṛṅgī-pippalīr lehayec chiśum || 57 || ekāṃ vātiviṣāṃ kāsa-jvara-cchardir-upadrutam | pītaṃ pītaṃ vamati yaḥ stanyaṃ taṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 58 || 2.58bv -jvara-cchardibhir arditam 2.58cv pītaṃ pītaṃ ca vamati 2.58dv yaḥ stanyaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā dvi-vārtākī-phala-rasaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca lehayet | pippalī-pañca-lavaṇaṃ kṛmijit-pāribhadrakam || 59 || 2.59cv pippalī-pañca-lavaṇa- 2.59dv -kṛmijit-pāribhadrakam 2.59dv viḍaṅgaṃ pāribhadrakam tad-val lihyāt tathā vyoṣaṃ maṣīṃ vā roma-carmaṇām | lābhataḥ śalyaka-śvāvid-godharkṣa-śikhi-janmanām || 60 || khadirārjuna-tālīśa-kuṣṭha-candana-je rase | sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpir vamathuṃ viniyacchati || 61 || hanu-mūla-gato vāyur danta-deśāsthi-go-caraḥ | yadā śiśoḥ prakupito nottiṣṭhanti tadā dvi-jāḥ || 61+(1) || 2.61+(1)av hanu-mūlāśrito vāyur 2.61+(1)bv danta-deśān viśoṣayet 2.61+(1)bv danta-deśān viśodhayet rūkṣāśino vātikasya cālayaty anilaḥ sirāḥ | hanv-āśrayāḥ prasuptasya dantaiḥ śabdaṃ karoty ataḥ || 61+(2) || sa-danto jāyate yas tu dantāḥ prāg yasya cottarāḥ | kurvīta tasminn utpāte śāntiṃ taṃ ca dvi-jātaye || 62 || 2.62dv śāntikaṃ ca dvi-jātaye dadyāt sa-dakṣiṇaṃ bālaṃ naigameṣaṃ ca pūjayet | tālu-māṃse kaphaḥ kruddhaḥ kurute tālu-kaṇṭakam || 63 || 2.63bv sainikeśaṃ ca pūjayet tena tālu-pradeśasya nimna-tā mūrdhni jāyate | tālu-pātaḥ stana-dveṣaḥ kṛcchrāt pānaṃ śakṛd-dravam || 64 || tṛḍ-āsya-kaṇḍv-akṣi-rujā grīvā-dur-dhara-tā vamiḥ | tatrotkṣipya yava-kṣāra-kṣaudrābhyāṃ pratisārayet || 65 || tālu tad-vat kaṇā-śuṇṭhī-go-śakṛd-rasa-saindhavaiḥ | śṛṅgavera-niśā-bhṛṅgaṃ kalkitaṃ vaṭa-pallavaiḥ || 66 || baddhvā go-śakṛtā liptam kukūle svedayet tataḥ | rasena limpet tālv-āsyaṃ netre ca pariṣecayet || 67 || harītakī-vacā-kuṣṭha-kalkaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam | pītvā kumāraḥ stanyena mucyate tālu-kaṇṭakāt || 68 || malopalepāt svedād vā gude rakta-kaphodbhavaḥ | tāmro vraṇo 'ntaḥ kaṇḍū-mān jāyate bhūry-upadravaḥ || 69 || ke-cit taṃ mātṛkā-doṣaṃ vadanty anye 'hi-pūtanam | pṛṣṭhārur guda-kuṭṭaṃ ca ke-cic ca tam a-nāmikam || 70 || 2.70av ke-cic ca tam a-nāmakam 2.70bv vadanty anye 'pi pūtanam 2.70bv vadanty anye tu pūtanam 2.70bc vadanty anye hi pūtanam 2.70cv pṛṣṭhārur guda-kaṇḍūṃ ca 2.70cv pṛṣṭhārur guda-kiṭṭaṃ ca 2.70cv pṛṣṭhārur guda-kuṣṭhaṃ ca tatra dhātryāḥ payaḥ śodhyaṃ pitta-śleṣma-harauṣadhaiḥ | śṛta-śītaṃ ca śītāmbu-yuktam antara-pānakam || 71 || 2.71cv sita-śītaṃ ca śītāmbu- sa-kṣaudra-tārkṣya-śailena vraṇaṃ tena ca lepayet | tri-phalā-badarī-plakṣa-tvak-kvātha-pariṣecitam || 72 || kāsīsa-rocanā-tuttha-manohvāla-rasāñjanaiḥ | lepayed amla-piṣṭair vā cūrṇitair vāvacūrṇayet || 73 || su-ślakṣṇair atha-vā yaṣṭī-śaṅkha-sauvīrakāñjanaiḥ | śārivā-śaṅkhanābhibhyām asanasya tvacātha-vā || 74 || rāga-kaṇḍūtkaṭe kuryād rakta-srāvaṃ jalaukasā | sarvaṃ ca pitta-vraṇa-jic chasyate guda-kuṭṭake || 75 || 2.75dv chasyate guda-kiṭṭake pāṭhā-vella-dvi-rajanī-musta-bhārgī-punarnavaiḥ | sa-bilva-try-ūṣaṇaiḥ sarpiḥ vṛścikālī-yutaiḥ śṛtam || 76 || lihāno mātrayā rogair mucyate mṛttikodbhavaiḥ || 77ab ||vyādher yady asya bhaiṣajyaṃ stanas tena pralepitaḥ || 77cd ||sthito muhūrtaṃ dhauto 'nu pītas taṃ taṃ jayed gadam || 77ef || 2.77fv pītas tat taṃ jayed gadam uttarasthāna purā guhasya rakṣārthaṃ nirmitāḥ śūla-pāṇinā | manuṣya-vigrahāḥ pañca sapta strī-vigrahā grahāḥ || 1 || skando viśākho meṣākhyaḥ śva-grahaḥ pitṛ-saṃjñitaḥ | śakuniḥ pūtanā śīta-pūtanā-dṛṣṭi-pūtanā || 2 || 3.2av skando viśākho meṣāsyaḥ mukha-maṇḍitikā tad-vad revatī śuṣka-revatī | teṣāṃ grahīṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ pratataṃ rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 3 || 3.3av mukha-maṇḍanikā tad-vad 3.3av mukha-maṇḍinikā tad-vad sāmānyaṃ rūpam uttrāsa-jṛmbhā-bhrū-kṣepa-dīna-tāḥ | phena-srāvordhva-dṛṣṭy-oṣṭha-danta-daṃśa-prajāgarāḥ || 4 || 3.4bv -jṛmbhā-bhrūtkṣepa-dīna-tāḥ rodanaṃ kūjanaṃ stanya-vidveṣaḥ svara-vaikṛtam | nakhair a-kasmāt paritaḥ sva-dhātry-aṅga-vilekhanam || 5 || tatraika-nayana-srāvī śiro vikṣipate muhuḥ | hataika-pakṣaḥ stabdhāṅgaḥ sa-svedo nata-kandharaḥ || 6 || 3.6bv śiro vikṣepate muhuḥ 3.6bv śiro vikṣipyate muhuḥ danta-khādī stana-dveṣī trasyan roditi vi-svaram | vakra-vaktro vaman lālāṃ bhṛśam ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate || 7 || 3.7bv trasan roditi vi-svaram 3.7cv vakra-vaktro vamel lālāṃ vasāsṛg-gandhir udvigno baddha-muṣṭi-śakṛc chiśuḥ | calitaikākṣi-gaṇḍa-bhrūḥ saṃraktobhaya-locanaḥ || 8 || skandārtas tena vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ vā bhaved dhruvam | saṃjñā-nāśo muhuḥ keśa-luñcanaṃ kandharā-natiḥ || 9 || 3.9bv maraṇaṃ vā bhaved drutam 3.9cv saṃjñā-nāśo bhavet keśa- vinamya jṛmbhamāṇasya śakṛn-mūtra-pravartanam | phenodvamanam ūrdhvekṣā hasta-bhrū-pāda-nartanam || 10 || stana-sva-jihvā-saṃdaṃśa-saṃrambha-jvara-jāgarāḥ | pūya-śoṇita-gandhaś ca skandāpasmāra-lakṣaṇam || 11 || ādhmānaṃ pāṇi-pādasya spandanaṃ phena-nirvamaḥ | tṛṇ-muṣṭi-bandhātīsāra-svara-dainya-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 12 || 3.12av ādhmānaṃ pāṇi-pādāsya- 3.12bv -spandanaṃ phena-nirvamaḥ 3.12bv spandanaṃ phena-nirgamaḥ 3.12bv spandanaṃ hananaṃ bhramaḥ kūjanaṃ stananaṃ chardiḥ kāsa-hidhmā-prajāgarāḥ | oṣṭha-daṃśāṅga-saṃkoca-stambha-bastābha-gandha-tāḥ || 13 || 3.13av kūjanaṃ śvasanaṃ chardiḥ 3.13av kūjanaṃ stambhanaṃ chardiḥ 3.13av kūjanaṃ svananaṃ chardiḥ ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya hasanaṃ madhye vinamanaṃ jvaraḥ | mūrchaika-netra-śophaś ca naigameṣa-grahākṛtiḥ || 14 || kampo hṛṣita-roma-tvaṃ svedaś cakṣur-nimīlanam | bahir-āyāmanaṃ jihvā-daṃśo 'ntaḥ-kaṇṭha-kūjanam || 15 || 3.15av kampo harṣita-roma-tvaṃ dhāvanaṃ viṭ-sa-gandha-tvaṃ krośanaṃ ca śva-vac chuni | roma-harṣo muhus trāsaḥ sahasā rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 16 || 3.16bv krośanaṃ śvāna-vac chuni 3.16cv roma-harṣo muhuḥ śvāsaḥ kāsātīsāra-vamathu-jṛmbhā-tṛṭ-śava-gandha-tāḥ | aṅgeṣv ākṣepa-vikṣepa-śoṣa-stambha-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 17 || muṣṭi-bandhaḥ srutiś cākṣṇor bālasya syuḥ pitṛ-grahe | srastāṅga-tvam atīsāro jihvā-tālu-gale vraṇāḥ || 18 || sphoṭāḥ sa-dāha-ruk-pākāḥ saṃdhiṣu syuḥ punaḥ punaḥ | niśy ahni pravilīyante pāko vaktre gude 'pi vā || 19 || bhayaṃ śakuni-gandha-tvaṃ jvaraś ca śakuni-grahe | pūtanāyāṃ vamiḥ kampas tandrā rātrau prajāgaraḥ || 20 || hidhmādhmānaṃ śakṛd-bhedaḥ pipāsā mūtra-nigrahaḥ | srasta-hṛṣṭāṅga-roma-tvaṃ kāka-vat pūti-gandhi-tā || 21 || śīta-pūtanayā kampo rodanaṃ tiryag-īkṣaṇam | tṛṣṇāntra-kūjo 'tīsāro vasā-vad visra-gandha-tā || 22 || pārśvasyaikasya śīta-tvam uṣṇa-tvam aparasya ca | andha-pūtanayā chardir jvaraḥ kāso 'lpa-nidra-tā || 23 || 3.23dv jvaraḥ kāso 'lpa-vahni-tā varcaso bheda-vaivarṇya-daurgandhyāny aṅga-śoṣaṇam | dṛṣṭeḥ sādāti-ruk-kaṇḍū-pothakī-janma-śūna-tāḥ || 24 || 3.24cv dṛṣṭi-prasādo ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv dṛṣṭi-sādo 'kṣi-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv dṛṣṭi-sādo 'ti-ruk kaṇḍūḥ 3.24cv dṛṣṭi-sādo 'ti-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv dṛṣṭeḥ sādo 'kṣi-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24dv pothakī-janma śūna-tā 3.24dv -pothakī-janma śūna-tā 3.24dv -pothakī-janma śūnya-tā hidhmodvega-stana-dveṣa-vaivarṇya-svara-tīkṣṇa-tāḥ | vepathur matsya-gandha-tvam atha-vā sāmla-gandha-tā || 25 || 3.25bv -vaivarṇyaṃ svara-tīkṣṇa-tā 3.25cv vamathur matsya-gandha-tvam mukha-maṇḍitayā pāṇi-pādāsya-ramaṇīya-tā | sirābhir asitābhābhir ācitodara-tā jvaraḥ || 26 || 3.26av mukha-maṇḍikayā pāṇi- 3.26bv -pādasya ramaṇīya-tā a-rocako 'ṅga-glapanaṃ go-mūtra-sama-gandha-tā | revatyāṃ śyāva-nīla-tvaṃ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanam || 27 || 3.27cv revatyā śyāva-nīla-tvaṃ kāsa-hidhmākṣi-vikṣepa-vakra-vaktra-tva-rakta-tāḥ | basta-gandho jvaraḥ śoṣaḥ purīṣaṃ haritaṃ dravam || 28 || jāyate śuṣka-revatyāṃ kramāt sarvāṅga-saṃkṣayaḥ | keśa-śāto 'nna-vidveṣaḥ svara-dainyaṃ vi-varṇa-tā || 29 || 3.29av jāyate śuṣka-revatyā nānā-varṇa-purīṣa-tvam udare granthayaḥ sirāḥ || 29+1ab || rodanaṃ gṛdhra-gandha-tvaṃ dīrgha-kālānuvartanam | udare granthayo vṛttā yasya nānā-vidhaṃ śakṛt || 30 || jihvāyā nimna-tā madhye śyāvaṃ tālu ca taṃ tyajet | bhuñjāno 'nnaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ yo bālaḥ parihīyate || 31 || 3.31av jihvāyāṃ nimna-tā madhye tṛṣṇā-gṛhītaḥ kṣāmākṣo hanti taṃ śuṣka-revatī | hiṃsā-raty-arcanākāṅkṣā graha-grahaṇa-kāraṇam || 32 || tatra hiṃsātmake bālo mahān vā sruta-nāsikaḥ | kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇed bāḍham a-sukhī sāśru-locanaḥ || 33 || 3.33cv kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇan bāḍham 3.33cv kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇed gāḍham 3.33cv kṣata-jihvo vamed bāḍham 3.33dv a-sukhī sāsra-locanaḥ dur-varṇo hīna-vacanaḥ pūti-gandhiś ca jāyate | kṣāmo mūtra-purīṣaṃ svaṃ mṛdnāti na jugupsate || 34 || 3.34bv pūti-gandhis tu jāyate 3.34dv gṛhṇāti na jugupsate hastau codyamya saṃrabdho hanty ātmānaṃ tathā param | tad-vac ca śastra-kāṣṭhādyair agniṃ vā dīptam āviśet || 35 || 3.35av hastau codyamya saṃkruddho apsu majjet patet kūpe kuryād anyac ca tad-vidham | tṛḍ-dāha-mohān pūyasya cchardanaṃ ca pravartayet || 36 || 3.36cv tṛḍ-dāha-mohāḥ pūyasya raktaṃ ca sarva-mārgebhyo riṣṭotpattiṃ ca taṃ tyajet | rahaḥ-strī-rati-saṃlāpa-gandha-srag-bhūṣaṇa-priyaḥ || 37 || 3.37bv riṣṭotpattiś ca taṃ tyajet hṛṣṭaḥ śāntaś ca duḥ-sādhyo rati-kāmena pīḍitaḥ | dīnaḥ parimṛśan vaktraṃ śuṣkauṣṭha-gala-tālukaḥ || 38 || 3.38cv dīnaḥ parimṛśed vaktraṃ śaṅkitaṃ vīkṣate rauti dhyāyaty āyāti dīna-tām | annam annābhilāṣe 'pi dattaṃ nāti bubhukṣate || 39 || gṛhītaṃ bali-kāmena taṃ vidyāt sukha-sādhanam | hantu-kāmaṃ jayed dhomaiḥ siddha-mantra-pravartitaiḥ || 40 || 3.40av gṛhītaṃ maha-kāmena itarau tu yathā-kāmaṃ rati-baly-ādi-dānataḥ | atha sādhya-grahaṃ bālaṃ vivikte śaraṇe sthitam || 41 || trir ahnaḥ sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe sadā saṃnihitānale | vikīrṇa-bhūti-kusuma-pattra-bījānna-sarṣape || 42 || 3.42av trir ahnaṃ sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe 3.42av trir ahnaḥ sikta-saṃsṛṣṭe 3.42av trir ahni sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe 3.42av trir ahni sikta-saṃsṛṣṭe 3.42cv vikīrṇa-bhūri-kusuma- rakṣo-ghna-taila-jvalita-pradīpa-hata-pāpmani | vyavāya-madya-piśita-nivṛtta-paricārake || 43 || 3.43bv -pradīpe hata-pāpmani purāṇa-sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ pariṣiktaṃ sukhāmbunā | sādhitena balā-nimba-vaijayantī-nṛpadrumaiḥ || 44 || pāribhadraka-kaṭvaṅga-jambū-varuṇa-kaṭtṛṇaiḥ | kapotavaṅkāpāmārga-pāṭalā-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 45 || 3.45dv -pāṭalī-madhuśigrubhiḥ 3.45dv -mālatī-madhuśigrubhiḥ kākajaṅghā-mahāśvetā-kapittha-kṣīri-pādapaiḥ | sa-kadamba-karañjaiś ca dhūpaṃ snātasya cācaret || 46 || 3.46bv -kapittha-kṣīra-pādapaiḥ dvīpi-vyāghrāhi-siṃharkṣa-carmabhir ghṛta-miśritaiḥ | pūti-daśāṅga-siddhārtha-vacā-bhallāta-dīpyakaiḥ || 47 || 3.47cv pūti-daśāṅgī-siddhārtha- sa-kuṣṭhaiḥ sa-ghṛtair dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-vimokṣaṇaḥ | sarṣapā nimba-pattrāṇi mūlam aśvakhurā vacā || 48 || 3.48av sa-kuṣṭhaiḥ sādhito dhūpaḥ 3.48dv mūtram aśvakhurā vacā 3.48dv mūlam aśvakhuraṃ vacā bhūrja-pattraṃ ghṛtaṃ dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-nivāraṇaḥ | anantāmrāsthi-tagaraṃ maricaṃ madhuro gaṇaḥ || 49 || 3.49bv sarva-graha-nibarhaṇaḥ 3.49cv anantāmrāsthi-tagara- 3.49dv -maricaṃ madhuro gaṇaḥ śṛgālavinnā mustā ca kalkitais tair ghṛtaṃ pacet | daśa-mūla-rasa-kṣīra-yuktaṃ tad graha-jit param || 50 || rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-vṛddha-pañca-mūla-balā-ghanāt | kvāthe sarpiḥ pacet piṣṭaiḥ śārivā-vyoṣa-citrakaiḥ || 51 || 3.51av rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-pattra- 3.51av rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-lodhra- 3.51bv -pañca-mūla-vacā-ghanāt pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-madhuka-payasyā-hiṅgu-dārubhiḥ | sa-granthikaiḥ sendrayavaiḥ śiśos tat satataṃ hitam || 52 || 3.52dv śiśos tu satataṃ hitam sarva-roga-graha-haraṃ dīpanaṃ bala-varṇa-dam | śārivā-surabhi-brāhmī-śaṅkhinī-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ || 53 || 3.53bv dīpanaṃ bala-vardhanam 3.53dv -śaṅkhinī-kṛṣṇa-sarṣapaiḥ vacāśvagandhā-surasa-yuktaiḥ sarpir vipācayet | tan nāśayed grahān sarvān pānenābhyañjanena ca || 54 || 3.54av vacāśvagandhā-surasā- go-śṛṅga-carma-vālāhi-nirmokaṃ vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ | nimba-pattrājya-kaṭukā-madanaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 55 || 3.55av go-śṛṅga-carma-vālāsthi- 3.55av go-śṛṅga-roma-vālāhi- kārpāsāsthi-yava-cchāga-roma-devāhva-sarṣapam | mayūra-pattra-śrīvāsaṃ tuṣa-keśaṃ sa-rāmaṭham || 56 || 3.56av kārpāsāsthi-yava-vacā- 3.56av kārpāsāsthi-vacā-bilva- 3.56av kārpāsāsthi-vacā-lodhra- 3.56av mayūra-piccha-śrīvāsa- 3.56av mayūra-piccha-śrīvāsaṃ 3.56bv -lodhra-devāhva-sarṣapam 3.56bv -devāhvaṃ yava-sarṣapam 3.56cv mayūra-pattra-śrīvāsa- 3.56dv -nara-keśaṃ sa-rāmaṭham mṛd-bhāṇḍe basta-mūtreṇa bhāvitaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam | dhūpanaṃ ca hitaṃ sarva-bhūteṣu viṣama-jvare || 57 || 3.57cv dhūpanārthaṃ hitaṃ sarva- ghṛtāni bhūta-vidyāyāṃ vakṣyante yāni tāni ca | yuñjyāt tathā baliṃ homaṃ snapanaṃ mantra-tantra-vit || 58 || pūti-karañja-tvak-pattraṃ kṣīribhyo barbarād api | tumbī-viśālāraluka-śamī-bilva-kapitthataḥ || 59 || 3.59av pūti-karañja-tvak-pattra- 3.59av pūti-karañjāt tvak-pattraṃ 3.59bv -kṣīribhyo vedarād api 3.59bv -mūlebhyo barbarād api 3.59bv -mūlebhyo vardharād api 3.59dv -śamī-bilva-kapitthakam utkvāthya toyaṃ tad rātrau bālānāṃ snapanaṃ śivam | anubandhān yathā-kṛcchraṃ grahāpāye 'py upadravān || 60 || 3.60dv graha-vyāpady upadravān bālāmaya-niṣedhokta-bheṣajaiḥ samupācaret || 60ū̆ab || 3.60ū̆bv -bhaiṣajyaiḥ samupācaret uttarasthāna lakṣayej jñāna-vijñāna-vāk-ceṣṭā-bala-pauruṣam | puruṣe '-pauruṣaṃ yatra tatra bhūta-grahaṃ vadet || 1 || bhūtasya rūpa-prakṛti-bhāṣā-gaty-ādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ | yasyānukāraṃ kurute tenāviṣṭaṃ tam ādiśet || 2 || so 'ṣṭā-daśa-vidho deva-dānavādi-vibhedataḥ | hetus tad-anuṣaktau tu sadyaḥ pūrva-kṛto 'tha-vā || 3 || 4.3dv sadyaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛto 'tha-vā prajñāparādhaḥ su-tarāṃ tena kāmādi-janmanā | lupta-dharma-vratācāraḥ pūjyān apy ativartate || 4 || 4.4dv pūjyānām ativartanaiḥ taṃ tathā bhinna-maryādaṃ pāpam ātmopaghātinam | devādayo 'py anughnanti grahāś chidra-prahāriṇaḥ || 5 || chidraṃ pāpa-kriyārambhaḥ pāko 'n-iṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ | ekasya śūnye 'vasthānaṃ śmaśānādiṣu vā niśi || 6 || dig-vāsas-tvaṃ guror nindā rater a-vidhi-sevanam | a-śucer devatārcādi para-sūtaka-saṃkaraḥ || 7 || 4.7cv a-śucer devatārāddhiḥ 4.7dv para-sūtaka-saṃkarāt homa-mantra-balījyānāṃ vi-guṇaṃ parikarma ca | samāsād dina-caryādi-proktācāra-vyatikramaḥ || 8 || 4.8dv -proktānāṃ ca viparyayaḥ gṛhṇanti śukla-pratipat-trayo-daśyoḥ surā naram | śukla-trayo-daśī-kṛṣṇa-dvā-daśyor dānavā grahāḥ || 9 || 4.9dv -dvā-daśyor dānava-grahāḥ gandharvās tu catur-daśyāṃ dvā-daśyāṃ coragāḥ punaḥ | pañcamyāṃ śukla-saptamy-ekā-daśyos tu dhaneśvarāḥ || 10 || 4.10cv pañcamyāṃ śukla-saptamyām 4.10dv ekā-daśyāṃ dhaneśvarāḥ śuklāṣṭa-pañcamī-paurṇamāsīṣu brahma-rākṣasāḥ | kṛṣṇe rakṣaḥ-piśācādyā nava-dvā-daśa-parvasu || 11 || 4.11av śuklāṣṭa-pañcamī-pūrṇa- 4.11bv -māsīṣu brahma-rākṣasāḥ daśāmāvāsyayor aṣṭa-navamyoḥ pitaro 'pare | guru-vṛddhādayaḥ prāyaḥ kālaṃ saṃdhyāsu lakṣayet || 12 || 4.12av darśāmāvāsyayor aṣṭa- 4.12av daśāmāvāsyayoḥ ṣaṣṭhī- phulla-padmopama-mukhaṃ saumya-dṛṣṭim a-kopanam | alpa-vāk-sveda-viṇ-mūtraṃ bhojanān-abhilāṣiṇam || 13 || 4.13cv sv-alpa-vāk-sveda-viṇ-mūtraṃ deva-dvi-jāti-paramaṃ śuciṃ saṃskṛta-vādinam | mīlayantaṃ cirān netre surabhiṃ vara-dāyinam || 14 || śukla-mālyāmbara-saric-chailocca-bhavana-priyam | a-nidram a-pradhṛṣyaṃ ca vidyād deva-vaśī-kṛtam || 15 || 4.15av śukla-mālyāmbara-dharaṃ 4.15bv śailocca-bhavana-priyam jihma-dṛṣṭiṃ dur-ātmānaṃ guru-deva-dvi-ja-dviṣam | nir-bhayaṃ māninaṃ śūraṃ krodhanaṃ vyavasāyinam || 16 || 4.16cv nir-bhayaṃ māninaṃ krūraṃ rudraḥ skando viśākho 'ham indro 'ham iti vādinam | surā-māṃsa-ruciṃ vidyād daitya-graha-gṛhītakam || 17 || 4.17av rudraḥ skandaḥ piśāco 'ham 4.17cv madya-māṃsa-ruciṃ vidyād 4.17dv daitya-graha-vaśī-kṛtam sv-ācāraṃ surabhiṃ hṛṣṭaṃ gīta-nartana-kāriṇam | snānodyāna-ruciṃ rakta-vastra-mālyānulepanam || 18 || 4.18av sv-ācāra-surabhi-śiṣṭa- 4.18av sve-caraṃ surabhiṃ hṛṣṭaṃ 4.18bv -gīta-nartana-kāriṇam 4.18cv snānodyāna-rataṃ rakta- śṛṅgāra-līlābhirataṃ gandharvādhyuṣitaṃ vadet | raktākṣaṃ krodhanaṃ stabdha-dṛṣṭiṃ vakra-gatiṃ calam || 19 || 4.19av śṛṅgāra-mālyābhirataṃ 4.19av śṛṅgāra-līlābhihitaṃ śvasantam a-niśaṃ jihvā-lolinaṃ sṛkkiṇī-liham | priya-dugdha-guḍa-snānam adho-vadana-śāyinam || 20 || uragādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyāt trasyantaṃ cātapa-trataḥ | vipluta-trasta-raktākṣaṃ śubha-gandhaṃ su-tejasam || 21 || priya-nṛtya-kathā-gīta-snāna-mālyānulepanam | matsya-māṃsa-ruciṃ hṛṣṭaṃ tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyatham || 22 || 4.22av priya-narta-kathā-gīta- 4.22cv matsya-māṃsa-ruciṃ hṛṣṭa- 4.22dv -tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyatham 4.22dv tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyayam calitāgra-karaṃ kasmai kiṃ dadāmīti vādinam | rahasya-bhāṣiṇaṃ vaidya-dvi-jāti-paribhāvinam || 23 || 4.23dv -dvi-jāti-parivādinam alpa-roṣaṃ druta-gatiṃ vidyād yakṣa-gṛhītakam | hāsya-nṛtya-priyaṃ raudra-ceṣṭaṃ chidra-prahāriṇam || 24 || 4.24av alpa-roṣaṃ hṛta-gatiṃ 4.24cv hāsya-nṛtta-priyaṃ raudra- 4.24cv hāsya-nṛtya-karaṃ raudra- ākrośinaṃ śīghra-gatiṃ deva-dvi-ja-bhiṣag-dviṣam | ātmānaṃ kāṣṭha-śastrādyair ghnantaṃ bhoḥ-śabda-vādinam || 25 || 4.25dv ghnantaṃ go-śabda-vādinam śāstra-veda-paṭhaṃ vidyād gṛhītaṃ brahma-rākṣasaiḥ | sa-krodha-dṛṣṭiṃ bhrū-kuṭīm udvahantaṃ sa-saṃbhramaṃ || 26 || 4.26bv gṛhītaṃ brahma-rākṣasā praharantaṃ pradhāvantaṃ śabdantaṃ bhairavānanam | annād vināpi balinaṃ naṣṭa-nidraṃ niśā-caram || 27 || 4.27bv rudantaṃ bhairavānanam nir-lajjam a-śuciṃ śūraṃ krūraṃ paruṣa-bhāṣiṇam | roṣaṇaṃ rakta-mālya-strī-rakta-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 28 || 4.28dv -megha-madyāmiṣa-priyam dṛṣṭvā ca raktaṃ māṃsaṃ vālihānaṃ daśana-cchadau | hasantam anna-kāle ca rākṣasādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet || 29 || 4.29av dṛṣṭvā ca rakta-māṃsāni 4.29bv lihānaṃ daśana-cchadau a-svastha-cittaṃ naika-tra tiṣṭhantaṃ paridhāvinam | ucchiṣṭa-nṛtya-gandharva-hāsa-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 30 || nirbhartsanād dīna-mukhaṃ rudantam a-nimittataḥ | nakhair likhantam ātmānaṃ rūkṣa-dhvasta-vapuḥ-svaram || 31 || āvedayantam duḥkhādi saṃbaddhā-baddha-bhāṣiṇam | naṣṭa-smṛtiṃ śūnya-ratiṃ lolaṃ nagnaṃ malīmasam || 32 || 4.32av āvedayantam duḥkhāni rathyā-caila-parīdhānaṃ tṛṇa-mālā-vibhūṣaṇam | ārohantaṃ ca kāṣṭhāśvaṃ tathā saṃkara-kūṭakam || 33 || 4.33cv ārohantaṃ ca kāṣṭhāśma- 4.33dv -rāśiṃ saṃkara-kūṭakam 4.33dv tathā saṃkāra-kūṭakam bahv-āśinaṃ piśācena vijānīyād adhiṣṭhitam | pretākṛti-kriyā-gandhaṃ bhītam āhāra-vidviṣam || 34 || 4.34dv bhīrum āhāra-vidviṣam tṛṇa-cchidaṃ ca pretena gṛhītaṃ naram ādiśet | bahu-pralāpaṃ kṛṣṇāsyaṃ pravilambita-yāyinam || 35 || śūna-pralamba-vṛṣaṇaṃ kūṣmāṇḍādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet | gṛhītvā kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi bhramantaṃ cīra-vāsasam || 36 || 4.36cv gṛhītvā kāṣṭha-lohādi nagnaṃ dhāvantam uttrasta-dṛṣṭiṃ tṛṇa-vibhūṣaṇam | śmaśāna-śūnyāyatana-rathyaika-druma-sevinam || 37 || tilānna-madya-māṃseṣu satataṃ sakta-locanaṃ | niṣādādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyād vadantaṃ paruṣāṇi ca || 38 || 4.38bv saṃsaktaṃ rakta-locanam 4.38bv satataṃ rakta-locanam 4.38bv sa-raktaṃ rakta-locanam 4.38cv karkoṭādhiṣṭhitaṃ vindyād yācantam udakaṃ cānnaṃ trasta-lohita-locanam | ugra-vākyaṃ ca jānīyān naram aukiraṇārditam || 39 || 4.39av dhāvantam udakaṃ nānnaṃ 4.39av yācantam udakaṃ nānnaṃ 4.39av yācantam udakānnaṃ ca 4.39bv rakta-vitrasta-locanam 4.39dv naram autkiraṇārditam 4.39dv naraṃ maukiraṇārditam 4.39dv naram uttaruṇārditam gandha-mālya-ratiṃ satya-vādinaṃ parivepinam | bahu-nidraṃ ca jānīyād vetālena vaśī-kṛtam || 40 || 4.40av gandha-mālya-rataṃ satya- 4.40av gandha-mālya-ruciṃ satya- 4.40bv -vādinaṃ parivedinam 4.40bv -vādinaṃ paridevinam 4.40dv vaitālena vaśī-kṛtam a-prasanna-dṛśaṃ dīna-vadanaṃ śuṣka-tālukam | calan-nayana-pakṣmāṇaṃ nidrāluṃ manda-pāvakam || 41 || apasavya-parīdhānaṃ tila-māṃsa-guḍa-priyam | skhalad-vācaṃ ca jānīyāt pitṛ-graha-vaśī-kṛtam || 42 || 4.42cv skhalad-vācaṃ vijānīyāt guru-vṛddharṣi-siddhābhiśāpa-cintānurūpataḥ | vyāhārāhāra-ceṣṭābhir yathā-svaṃ tad-grahaṃ vadet || 43 || 4.43av guru-vṛddharṣi-siddhānāṃ 4.43bv śāpa-cintānurūpataḥ 4.43bv ṃśāpa-cittānurūpataḥ 4.43bv śāpa-cittānurūpataḥ 4.43cv vihārāhāra-ceṣṭābhir 4.43dv yathā-svaṃ taṃ grahaṃ vadet kumāra-vṛndānugataṃ nagnam uddhata-mūrdha-jam | a-svastha-manasaṃ dairghya-kālikaṃ sa-grahaṃ tyajet || 44 || uttarasthāna bhūtaṃ jayed a-hiṃsecchaṃ japa-homa-bali-vrataiḥ | tapaḥ-śīla-samādhāna-dāna-jñāna-dayādibhiḥ || 1 || 5.1av bhūtaṃ jayed a-hiṃsotthaṃ 5.1cv tapaḥ-śīla-samādhyāna- hiṅgu-vyoṣāla-nepālī-laśunārka-jaṭā-jaṭāḥ | ajalomī sa-golomī bhūtakeśī vacā latā || 2 || 5.2bv -laśunārka-jaṭāmayāḥ 5.2dv bhūtakeśī-vacā-latāḥ 5.2dv bhūtakeśī vacā balā kukkuṭī sarpagandhākhyā tilāḥ kāṇa-vikāṇike | vajraproktā vayaḥsthā ca śṛṅgī mohanavally api || 3 || 5.3bv tilāḥ kāla-vikāṇike 5.3bv tilāḥ kāṇa-viṣāṇike 5.3bv tathā kāṇa-vikāṇike 5.3cv vajraproktā vayaḥsthā vā sroto-jāñjana-rakṣoghnaṃ rakṣo-ghnaṃ cānyad auṣadham | kharāśva-śvāvid-uṣṭrarkṣa-godhā-nakula-śalyakāt || 4 || 5.4dv -godhā-nakula-matsyakāt dvīpi-mārjāra-go-siṃha-vyāghra-sāmudra-sat-tvataḥ | carma-pitta-dvi-ja-nakhā varge 'smin sādhayed ghṛtam || 5 || purāṇam atha-vā tailaṃ navaṃ tat pāna-nasyayoḥ | abhyaṅge ca prayoktavyam eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ ca dhūpane || 6 || ebhiś ca guṭikāṃ yuñjyād añjane sāvapīḍane | pralepe kalkam eteṣāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pariṣecane || 7 || 5.7bv añjane sāvapīḍake prayogo 'yaṃ grahonmādān sāpasmārāñ chamaṃ nayet | gajāhvā-pippalī-mūla-vyoṣāmalaka-sarṣapān || 8 || godhā-nakula-mārjāra-jhaṣa-pitta-prapeṣitān | nāvanābhyaṅga-sekeṣu vidadhīta grahāpahān || 9 || 5.9bv -śaśa-pitta-prapeṣitān 5.9bv -ṛkṣa-pitta-prapeṣitān siddhārthaka-vacā-hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-rajanī-dvayam | mañjiṣṭhā śveta-kaṭabhī varā śvetādrikarṇikā || 10 || 5.10cv mañjiṣṭhā-śveta-kaṭabhī- 5.10dv -varā-śvetādrikarṇikāḥ nimbasya pattraṃ bījaṃ tu naktamāla-śirīṣayoḥ | surāhvaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ sarpir go-mūtre taiś catur-guṇe || 11 || 5.11dv go-mūtre ca catur-guṇe siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāma pāne nasye ca yojitam | grahān sarvān nihanty āśu viśeṣād āsurān grahān || 12 || kṛtyā-lakṣmī-viṣonmāda-jvarāpasmāra-pāpma ca | ebhir evauṣadhair basta-vāriṇā kalpito '-gadaḥ || 13 || 5.13bv -jvarāpasmāra-pāpma-nut pāna-nasyāñjanālepa-snānodgharṣaṇa-yojitaḥ | guṇaiḥ pūrva-vad uddiṣṭo rāja-dvāre ca siddhi-kṛt || 14 || 5.14cv sa guṇaiḥ pūrva-vad diṣṭo siddhārthaka-vyoṣa-vacāśvagandhā niśā-dvayaṃ hiṅgu-palāṇḍu-kandaḥ | bījaṃ karañjāt kusumaṃ śirīṣāt phalaṃ ca valkaṃ ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt || 15 || 5.15bv niśā-dvayaṃ hiṅgu-palāṇḍu-kandam 5.15dv phalaṃ ca kalkaś ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt 5.15dv phalaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt 5.15dv phalaṃ ca valkaś ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt sa-māṇimanthaṃ sa-nataṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ śyoṇāka-mūlaṃ kiṇihī sitā ca | bastasya mūtreṇa su-bhāvitaṃ tat pittena gavyena guḍān vidadhyāt || 16 || duṣṭa-vraṇonmāda-tamo-niśāndhān udbandhakān vāri-nimagna-dehān | digdhāhatān darpita-sarpa-daṣṭāṃs te sādhayanty añjana-nasya-lepaiḥ || 17 || 5.17av duṣṭa-vraṇonmāda-tamo-niśāndhyam 5.17bv udbaddhakān vāri-nimagna-dehān 5.17dv tān sādhayanty añjana-nasya-lepaiḥ 5.17dv te sādhayanty añjana-pāna-lepaiḥ kārpāsāsthi-mayūra-pattra-bṛhatī-nirmālya-piṇḍītaka- || 18a || 5.18av kārpāsāsthi-mayūra-piccha-bṛhatī-nirmālya-piṇḍītaka- -tvaṅ-māṃsī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmokakaiḥ || 18b || 5.18bv -tvag-vāṃśī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ 5.18bv -tvag-vāṃśī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṇ-nakha-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ 5.18bv -tvaṅ-māṃsī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ nāgendra-dvi-ja-śṛṅga-hiṅgu-maricais tulyaiḥ kṛtaṃ dhūpanaṃ || 18c || skandonmāda-piśāca-rākṣasa-surāveśa-jvara-ghnaṃ param || 18d || 5.18dv skandonmāda-piśāca-rākṣasa-surāveśa-graha-ghnaṃ param tri-kaṭuka-dala-kuṅkuma-granthika-kṣāra-siṃhī-niśā-dāru-siddhārtha-yugmāmbu-śakrāhv ayaiḥ || 19a || sita-laśuna-phala-trayośīra-tiktā-vacā-tuttha-yaṣṭī-balā-lohitailā-śilā-padmakaiḥ || 19b || dadhi-tagara-madhūka-sāra-priyāhvā-viṣākhyā-viṣā-tārkṣya-śailaiḥ sa-cavyāmayaiḥ kalkitaiḥ || 19c || ghṛtam a-navam a-śeṣa-mūtrāṃśa-siddhaṃ mataṃ bhūta-rāvāhvayaṃ pānatas tad graha-ghnaṃ param || 19d || nata-madhuka-karañja-lākṣā-paṭolī-samaṅgā-vacā-pāṭalī-hiṅgu-siddhārtha-siṃhī-niśā-yug -latā-rohiṇī- || 20a || 5.20av nata-madhuka-karañja-lākṣā-paṭolī-samaṅgā-vacā-pāṭalā-hiṅgu-siddhārtha-siṃhī-niśā-yug -latā-rohiṇī- -badara-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmarāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā mbu dendrāhvayaiḥ || 20b || 5.20bv -badara-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhā-surāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā mbudendrāhvayaiḥ 5.20bv -madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmarāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā mbudendrāhvayaiḥ 5.20bv madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhā-surāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā mbudendrāhvayaiḥ 5.20bv -madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmṛtā-kola-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā mbudendrāhvayaiḥ gada-śukataru-puṣpa-bījogra-yaṣṭy-adrikarṇī-nikumbhāgni-bilvaiḥ samaiḥ kalkitair mūtra-vargeṇa siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ || 20c || vidhi-vinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta- rāvaṃ smṛtam || 20d || 5.20dv vidhi-van nihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta- rāvaṃ smṛtam 5.20dv cira-vinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta-rāvaṃ smṛtam grahā gṛhṇanti ye yeṣu teṣāṃ teṣu viśeṣataḥ | dineṣu bali-homādīn prayuñjīta cikitsakaḥ || 21 || snāna-vastra-vasā-māṃsa-madya-kṣīra-guḍādi ca | rocate yad yadā yebhyas tat teṣām āharet tadā || 22 || 5.22av snānaṃ vastraṃ vasā māṃsaṃ 5.22bv madyaṃ kṣīra-guḍāni vā ratnāni gandha-mālyāni bījāni madhu-sarpiṣī | bhakṣyāś ca sarve sarveṣāṃ sāmānyo vidhir ity ayam || 23 || 5.23av raktāni gandha-mālyāni 5.23cv bhakṣāś ca sarve sarveṣāṃ surarṣi-guru-vṛddhebhyaḥ siddhebhyaś ca surālaye | diśy uttarasyāṃ tatrāpi devāyopahared balim || 24 || paścimāyāṃ yathā-kālaṃ daitya-bhūtāya catvare | gandharvāya gavāṃ mārge sa-vastrābharaṇaṃ balim || 25 || pitṛ-nāga-grahe nadyāṃ nāgebhyaḥ pūrva-dakṣiṇe | yakṣāya yakṣāyatane saritor vā samāgame || 26 || 5.26av pitṛ-nāma-grahe nadyāṃ catuṣ-pathe rākṣasāya bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu ca | rakṣasāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ brahma-rakṣasām || 27 || 5.27bv bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu vā śūnyālaye piśācāya paścimāṃ diśam āsthite | śuci-śuklāni mālyāni gandhāḥ kṣaireyam odanam || 28 || 5.28bv paścimāṃ diśam āśrite 5.28bv paścimāyāṃ diśi sthite dadhi cchattraṃ ca dhavalaṃ devānāṃ balir iṣyate | hiṅgu-sarṣapa-ṣaḍgranthā-vyoṣair ardha-palonmitaiḥ || 29 || catur-guṇe gavāṃ mūtre ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet | tat-pāna-nāvanābhyaṅgair deva-graha-vimokṣaṇam || 30 || nasyāñjanaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-laśunaṃ basta-vāriṇā | daitye balir bahu-phalaḥ sośīra-kamalotpalaḥ || 31 || 5.31av nasyāñjane vacā-hiṅgu- nāgānāṃ sumano-lāja-guḍāpūpa-guḍaudanaiḥ | paramānna-madhu-kṣīra-kṛṣṇa-mṛn-nāgakesaraiḥ || 32 || vacā-padma-purośīra-raktotpala-dalair baliḥ | śvetapattraṃ ca lodhraṃ ca tagaraṃ nāga-sarṣapāḥ || 33 || 5.33av vacā-pāṭhā-purośīra- śītena vāriṇā piṣṭaṃ nāvanāñjanayor hitam | yakṣāṇāṃ kṣīra-dadhy-ājya-miśrakaudana-guggulu || 34 || devadārūtpalaṃ padmaṃ uśīraṃ vastra-kāñcanam | hiraṇyaṃ ca balir yojyo mūtrājya-kṣīram ekataḥ || 35 || 5.35bv uśīraṃ vastra-candanam 5.35bv uśīraṃ vastra-kambalam siddhaṃ samonmitaṃ pāna-nāvanābhyañjane hitam | harītakī haridre dve laśuno maricaṃ vacā || 36 || 5.36av siddhaṃ palonmitaṃ pāna- nimba-pattraṃ ca bastāmbu-kalkitaṃ nāvanāñjanam | brahma-rakṣo-baliḥ siddhaṃ yavānāṃ pūrṇam āḍhakam || 37 || 5.37dv yavānāṃ cūrṇam āḍhakam toyasya kumbhaḥ palalaṃ chattraṃ vastram vilepanam | gāyatrī-viṃśati-pala-kvāthe 'rdha-palikaiḥ pacet || 38 || 5.38av toya-kumbhaṃ ca palalaṃ try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-ṣaḍgranthā-miśi-sarṣapaiḥ | sa-nimba-pattra-laśunaiḥ kuḍavān sapta sarpiṣaḥ || 39 || go-mūtre tri-guṇe pāna-nasyābhyaṅgeṣu tad dhitam | rakṣasāṃ palalaṃ śuklaṃ kusumaṃ miśrakaudanam || 40 || 5.40av go-mūtre tri-guṇe siddhaṃ 5.40bv pānābhyaṅgeṣu tad dhitam 5.40dv kusumaṃ miśrakaudanaḥ baliḥ pakvāma-māṃsāni niṣpāvā rudhirokṣitāḥ | naktamāla-śirīṣa-tvaṅ-mūla-puṣpa-phalāni ca || 41 || 5.41dv -mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ phalāni ca 5.41dv -mūle puṣpaṃ phalāni ca tad-vac ca kṛṣṇa-pāṭalyā bilva-mūlaṃ kaṭu-trikam | hiṅgv-indrayava-siddhārtha-laśunāmalakī-phalam || 42 || nāvanāñjanayor yojyo basta-mūtra-yuto '-gadaḥ | ebhir eva ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 43 || 5.43bv basta-mūtra-hṛto '-gadaḥ 5.43bv basta-mūtra-druto '-gadaḥ rakṣo-grahān vārayate pānābhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ | piśācānāṃ baliḥ sīdhuḥ piṇyākaḥ palalaṃ dadhi || 44 || mūlakaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarpiḥ sa-bhūtaudana-yāvakam | haridrā-dvaya-mañjiṣṭhā-miśi-saindhava-nāgaram || 45 || 5.45bv prabhūtaudana-yāvakam 5.45bv prāg-bhūtaudana-yāvakam 5.45dv -miśi-saindhava-nāgaraiḥ hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-tri-kaṭu-laśuna-tri-phalā vacā | pāṭalī-śveta-kaṭabhī-śirīṣa-kusumair ghṛtam || 46 || 5.46bv -laśuna-tri-phalā-vacāḥ 5.46cv paṭolī-śveta-kaṭabhī- 5.46cv pāṭalā-śveta-kaṭabhī- go-mūtra-pādikaṃ siddhaṃ pānābhyañjanayor hitam | bastāmbu-piṣṭais tair eva yojyam añjana-nāvanam || 47 || devarṣi-pitṛ-gandharve tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi varjayet | sarpiḥ-pānādi mṛdv asmin bhaiṣajyam avacārayet || 48 || ṛte piśācāt sarveṣu pratikūlaṃ ca nācaret | sa-vaidyam āturaṃ ghnanti kruddhās te hi mahaujasaḥ || 49 || īśvaraṃ dvā-daśa-bhujaṃ nātham āryāvalokitam | sarva-vyādhi-cikitsāṃ ca japan sarva-grahān jayet || 50 || 5.50cv sarva-vyādhi-cikitsantaṃ 5.50cv sarva-vyādhi-cikitsaṃ ca 5.50cv sarva-vyādhi-cikitsitaṃ tathonmādān apasmārān anyaṃ vā citta-viplavam | mahā-vidyāṃ ca māyūrīṃ śuciṃ taṃ śrāvayet sadā || 51 || 5.51bv anyān vā citta-vibhramān 5.51dv śucis taṃ śrāvayet sadā bhūteśaṃ pūjayet sthāṇuṃ pramathākhyāṃś ca tad-gaṇān | japan siddhāṃś ca tan-mantrān grahān sarvān apohati || 52 || yac cān-antarayoḥ kiñ-cid vakṣyate 'dhyāyayor hitam | yac coktam iha tat sarvaṃ prayuñjīta paras-param || 53 || 5.53cv yathoktam iha tat sarvaṃ uttarasthāna unmādāḥ ṣaṭ pṛthag-doṣa-nicayādhi-viṣodbhavāḥ | unmādo nāma manaso doṣair unmārga-gair madaḥ || 1 || śārīra-mānasair duṣṭair a-hitād anna-pānataḥ | vikṛtā-sātmya-sa-malād viṣamād upayogataḥ || 2 || 6.2av śārīra-mānasair doṣair 6.2cv vikṛtā-sātmya-sa-mala- 6.2dv -viṣamād upayogataḥ viṣaṇṇasyālpa-sat-tvasya vyādhi-vega-samudgamāt | kṣīṇasya ceṣṭā-vaiṣamyāt pūjya-pūjā-vyatikramāt || 3 || 6.3bv vyādhi-vega-samudbhavāt 6.3bv vyādhi-vega-samudbhramāt ādhibhir citta-vibhraṃśād viṣeṇopaviṣeṇa ca | ebhir hi hīna-sat-tvasya hṛdi doṣāḥ pradūṣitāḥ || 4 || 6.4bv viṣeṇopaviṣeṇa vā 6.4cv ebhir vihīna-sat-tvasya dhiyo vidhāya kāluṣyaṃ hṛtvā mārgān mano-vahān | unmādaṃ kurvate tena dhī-vijñāna-smṛti-bhramāt || 5 || deho duḥkha-sukha-bhraṣṭo bhraṣṭa-sārathi-vad rathaḥ | bhramaty a-cintitārambhas tatra vātāt kṛśāṅga-tā || 6 || 6.6av dehī duḥkha-sukha-bhraṣṭo a-sthāne rodanākrośa-hasita-smita-nartanam | gīta-vāditra-vāg-aṅga-vikṣepāsphoṭanāni ca || 7 || a-sāmnā veṇu-vīṇādi-śabdānukaraṇaṃ muhuḥ | āsyāt phenāgamo 'jasram aṭanaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tā || 8 || 6.8av abhīkṣṇaṃ veṇu-vīṇādi- 6.8av āsyena veṇu-vīṇādi- 6.8bv -śabdādi-karaṇaṃ muhuḥ 6.8dv aṭanaṃ bahu-bhāṣitam alaṅkāro 'n-alaṅkārair a-yānair gamanodyamaḥ | gṛddhir abhyavahāryeṣu tal-lābhe cāvamāna-tā || 9 || 6.9dv tal-lābhe vāvamāna-tā 6.9dv tal-lābheṣv avamāna-tā utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣi-tvaṃ jīrṇe cānne gadodbhavaḥ | pittāt saṃtarjanaṃ krodho muṣṭi-loṣṭādy-abhidravaḥ || 10 || 6.10av utpīḍitāruṇākṣi-tvaṃ śīta-cchāyodakākāṅkṣā nagna-tvaṃ pīta-varṇa-tā | a-satya-jvalana-jvālā-tārakā-dīpa-darśanam || 11 || 6.11bv netra-tvak-pīta-varṇa-tā 6.11cv a-sati jvalane jvālā- 6.11cv a-satya-jvalanolkādi- kaphād a-rocakaś chardir alpehāhāra-vākya-tā | strī-kāma-tā rahaḥ-prītir lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ || 12 || baibhatsyaṃ śauca-vidveṣo nidrā śvayathur ānane | unmādo bala-vān rātrau bhukta-mātre ca jāyate || 13 || sarvāyatana-saṃsthāna-saṃnipāte tad-ātmakam | unmādaṃ dāruṇaṃ vidyāt taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 14 || 6.14bv -saṃnipātāt tad-ātmakam dhana-kāntādi-nāśena duḥ-sahenābhiṣaṅga-vān | pāṇḍur dīno muhur muhyan hāheti paridevate || 15 || rodity a-kasmān mriyate tad-guṇān bahu manyate | śoka-kliṣṭa-manā dhyāyañ jāgarūko viceṣṭate || 16 || 6.16av rodity a-kasmāt smayate viṣeṇa śyāva-vadano naṣṭa-cchāyā-balendriyaḥ | vegāntare 'pi saṃbhrānto raktākṣas taṃ vivarjayet || 17 || 6.17bv naṣṭa-cchāyo '-balendriyaḥ athānila-ja unmāde sneha-pānaṃ prayojayet | pūrvam āvṛta-mārge tu sa-snehaṃ mṛdu śodhanam || 18 || kapha-pitta-bhave 'py ādau vamanaṃ sa-virecanam | snigdha-svinnasya vastiṃ ca śirasaḥ sa-virecanam || 19 || 6.19av kapha-pittodbhave 'py ādau 6.19cv snigdha-svinnasya vastīṃś ca 6.19dv śirasaś ca virecanam tathāsya śuddha-dehasya prasādaṃ labhate manaḥ | ittham apy anuvṛttau tu tīkṣṇaṃ nāvanam añjanam || 20 || 6.20av tathaiva śuddha-dehasya harṣaṇāśvāsanottrāsa-bhaya-tāḍana-tarjanam | abhyaṅgodvartanālepa-dhūpān pānaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ || 21 || 6.21dv -dhūmān pānaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ yuñjyāt tāni hi śuddhasya nayanti prakṛtiṃ manaḥ | hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣair dvi-palāṃśair ghṛtāḍhakam || 22 || siddhaṃ sa-mūtram unmāda-bhūtāpasmāra-nut param | dvau prasthau sva-rasād brāhmyā ghṛta-prasthaṃ ca sādhitam || 23 || vyoṣa-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-nṛpadrumaiḥ | sa-saptalā-kṛmiharaiḥ kalkitair akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ || 24 || 6.24av vyoṣa-śyāmā-trivṛd-bimbī- 6.24cv sātalā-kṛmijit-kalkaiḥ 6.24dv sarvais tair akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ pala-vṛddhyā prayuñjīta paraṃ mātrā catuḥ-palam | unmāda-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-haraṃ vandhyā-suta-pradam || 25 || vāk-svara-smṛti-medhā-kṛd dhanyaṃ brāhmī-ghṛtaṃ smṛtam | varā-viśālā-bhadrailā-devadārv-elavālukaiḥ || 26 || 6.26cv varā-viśālākautpalā- 6.26cv varā-viśālā-pattrailā- dvi-śārivā-dvi-rajanī-dvi-sthirā-phalinī-nataiḥ | bṛhatī-kuṣṭha-mañjiṣṭhā-nāgakesara-dāḍimaiḥ || 27 || vella-tālīśa-pattrailā-mālatī-mukulotpalaiḥ | sa-dantī-padmaka-himaiḥ karṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 28 || 6.28bv -mālatī-kumudotpalaiḥ 6.28cv rudantī-padmaka-himaiḥ prasthaṃ bhūta-grahonmāda-kāsāpasmāra-pāpmasu | pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-viṣe śoṣe mohe mehe gare jvare || 29 || 6.29bv -kāsāpasmāra-pāpma-jit 6.29cv pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-viṣe śophe a-retasy a-prajasi vā daivopahata-cetasi | a-medhasi skhalad-vāci smṛti-kāme 'lpa-pāvake || 30 || 6.30av a-retasy alpa-rajasi balyaṃ maṅgalyam āyuṣyaṃ kānti-saubhāgya-puṣṭi-dam | kalyāṇakam idaṃ sarpiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ puṃ-savaneṣu ca || 31 || ebhyo dvi-śārivādīni jale paktvaika-viṃśatim | rase tasmin pacet sarpir gṛṣṭi-kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 32 || 6.32dv gṛṣṭi-kṣīre catur-guṇe 6.32dv gṛṣṭi-kṣīraṃ catur-guṇam vīrā-dvi-medā-kākolī-kapikacchū-viṣāṇibhiḥ | śūrpaparṇī-yutair etan mahā-kalyāṇakaṃ param || 33 || 6.33av vīrarddhi-medā-kākolī- 6.33dv mahā-kalyāṇakaṃ smṛtam bṛṃhaṇaṃ saṃnipāta-ghnaṃ pūrvasmād adhikaṃ guṇaiḥ | jaṭilā pūtanā keśī cāraṭī markaṭī vacā || 34 || trāyamāṇā jayā vīrā corakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī | vayaḥsthā śūkarī chattrā sāticchattrā palaṅkaṣā || 35 || 6.35dv aticchattrā palaṅkaṣā mahāpuruṣadantā ca kāyasthā nākulī-dvayam | kaṭambharā vṛścikālī śāliparṇī ca tair ghṛtam || 36 || 6.36cv kaṭambharā-vṛścikālī- 6.36dv -sthirāś cāhṛtya tair ghṛtam siddhaṃ cāturthikonmāda-grahāpasmāra-nāśanam | mahā-paiśācakaṃ nāma ghṛtam etad yathāmṛtam || 37 || 6.37av siddhaṃ caturthakonmāda- 6.37av siddhaṃ cāturthakonmāda- buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ bālānāṃ cāṅga-vardhanam | brāhmīm aindrīṃ viḍaṅgāni vyoṣaṃ hiṅgu jaṭāṃ murām || 38 || 6.38av smṛti-buddhi-karaṃ caiva 6.38bv bālānām aṅga-vardhanam rāsnāṃ viṣaghnāṃ laśunaṃ viśalyāṃ surasāṃ vacām | jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgavinnām anantāṃ sa-harītakīm || 39 || 6.39av rāsnāṃ viṣaghnīṃ laśunaṃ kāṅkṣīṃ ca hasti-mūtreṇa piṣṭvā chāyā-viśoṣītā | vartir nasyāñjanālepa-dhūpair unmāda-sūdanī || 40 || 6.40av kācchīṃ ca hasti-mūtreṇa 6.40av saurāṣṭrīṃ basta-mūtreṇa 6.40dv -dhūpair unmāda-nāśinī avapīḍāś ca vividhāḥ sarṣapāḥ sneha-saṃyutāḥ | kaṭu-tailena cābhyaṅgo dhmāpayec cāsya tad rajaḥ || 41 || sa-hiṅgus tīkṣṇa-dhūmaś ca sūtra-sthānodito hitaḥ | śṛgāla-śalyakolūka-jalaukā-vṛṣa-basta-jaiḥ || 42 || 6.42av sa-hiṅgu tīkṣṇa-dhūmaś ca 6.42dv -jalūkā-vṛṣa-basta-jaiḥ 6.42dv -jalaukā-vṛka-basta-jaiḥ mūtra-pitta-śakṛd-roma-nakha-carmabhir ācaret | dhūpa-dhūmāñjanābhyaṅga-pradeha-pariṣecanam || 43 || dhūpayet satataṃ cainaṃ śva-go-matsyaiḥ su-pūtibhiḥ | vāta-śleṣmātmake prāyaḥ paittike tu praśasyate || 44 || tiktakaṃ jīvanīyaṃ ca sarpiḥ snehaś ca miśrakaḥ | śītāni cānna-pānāni madhurāṇi laghūni ca || 45 || vidhyet sirāṃ yathoktāṃ vā tṛptaṃ medyāmiṣasya vā | nivāte śāyayed evaṃ mucyate mati-vibhramāt || 46 || 6.46av vidhyet sirāṃ yathoktāṃ ca prakṣipyā-salile kūpe śoṣayed vā bubhukṣayā | āśvāsayet suhṛt taṃ vā vākyair dharmārtha-saṃhitaiḥ || 47 || 6.47cv āśvāsayet suhṛdbhis taṃ brūyād iṣṭa-vināśaṃ vā darśayed adbhutāni vā | baddhaṃ sarṣapa-tailāktaṃ nyased vottānam ātape || 48 || 6.48av brūyād iṣṭasya nāśaṃ vā 6.48dv nyastaṃ cottānam ātape kapikacchvātha-vā taptair loha-taila-jalaiḥ spṛśet | kaśābhis tāḍayitvā vā baddhaṃ śvabhre viniḥkṣipet || 49 || 6.49dv baddhvā śvabhre viniḥkṣipet atha-vā vīta-śastrāśma-jane saṃtamase gṛhe | sarpeṇoddhṛta-daṃṣṭreṇa dāntaiḥ siṃhair gajaiś ca tam || 50 || trāsayec chastra-hastair vā kirātārāti-taskaraiḥ || 50+(1)ab || 6.50+(1)bv taskaraiḥ śatrubhis tathā atha-vā rāja-puruṣā bahir nītvā su-saṃyatam | bhāpayeyur vadhenainaṃ tarjayanto nṛpājñayā || 51 || deha-duḥkha-bhayebhyo hi paraṃ prāṇa-bhayaṃ matam | tena yāti śamaṃ tasya sarvato viplutaṃ manaḥ || 52 || 6.52dv sarvato 'pasṛtaṃ manaḥ siddhā kriyā prayojyeyaṃ deśa-kālādy-apekṣayā | iṣṭa-dravya-vināśāt tu mano yasyopahanyate || 53 || 6.53av siddhāḥ kriyā prayoktavyā tasya tat-sadṛśa-prāpti-sāntvāśvāsaiḥ śamaṃ nayet | kāma-śoka-bhaya-krodha-harṣerṣyā-lobha-saṃbhavān || 54 || 6.54av tasya tat-sadṛśa-prāptiḥ 6.54bv -sāntvāśvāsaiḥ prasādayet 6.54bv -priyāśvāsaiḥ pradarśayet 6.54bv sāntvāśvāsaiḥ śamaṃ nayet paras-para-prati-dvandvair ebhir eva śamaṃ nayet | bhūtānubandham īkṣeta prokta-liṅgādhikākṛtim || 55 || 6.55cv bhūtānubaddham īkṣeta yady unmāde tataḥ kuryād bhūta-nirdiṣṭam auṣadham | baliṃ ca dadyāt palalaṃ yāvakaṃ saktu-piṇḍikām || 56 || 6.56av yady unmāde ca tat kuryād snigdhaṃ madhuram āhāraṃ taṇḍulān rudhirokṣitān | pakvāmakāni māṃsāni surāṃ maireyam āsavam || 57 || 6.57cv pakvāmāhvāni māṃsāni 6.57dv surā-maireyam āsavam atimuktasya puṣpāṇi jātyāḥ sahacarasya ca | catuṣ-pathe gavāṃ tīrthe nadīnāṃ saṃgameṣu ca || 58 || nivṛttāmiṣa-madyo yo hitāśī prayataḥ śuciḥ | nijāgantubhir unmādaiḥ sat-tva-vān na sa yujyate || 59 || 6.59av nivṛttāmiṣa-madyo 'pi prasāda indriyārthānāṃ buddhy-ātma-manasāṃ tathā | dhātūnāṃ prakṛti-stha-tvaṃ vigatonmāda-lakṣaṇam || 60 || 6.60av indriyāṇāṃ prasanna-tvaṃ 6.60dv gatonmādasya lakṣaṇam uttarasthāna smṛty-apāyo hy apasmāraḥ sa dhī-sat-tvābhisaṃplavāt | jāyate 'bhihate citte cintā-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ || 1 || 7.1bv sa dhī-sat-tvādi-saṃplavāt unmāda-vat prakupitaiś citta-deha-gatair malaiḥ | hate sat-tve hṛdi vyāpte saṃjñā-vāhiṣu kheṣu ca || 2 || tamo viśan mūḍha-matir bībhatsāḥ kurute kriyāḥ | dantān khādan vaman phenaṃ hastau pādau ca vikṣipan || 3 || 7.3dv hastau pādau ca kampayan paśyann a-santi rūpāṇi praskhalan patati kṣitau | vijihmākṣi-bhruvo doṣa-vege 'tīte vibudhyate || 4 || kālāntareṇa sa punaś caivam eva viceṣṭate | apasmāraś catur-bhedo vātādyair nicayena ca || 5 || rūpam utpatsyamāne 'smin hṛt-kampaḥ śūnya-tā bhramaḥ | tamaso darśanaṃ dhyānaṃ bhrū-vyudāso 'kṣi-vaikṛtam || 6 || 7.6av rūpam utpadyamāne 'smin a-śabda-śravaṇaṃ svedo lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ | a-vipāko '-rucir mūrchā kukṣy-āṭopo bala-kṣayaḥ || 7 || nidrā-nāśo 'ṅga-mardas tṛṭ svapne gānaṃ sa-nartanam | pānaṃ tailasya madyasya tayor eva ca mehanam || 8 || tatra vātāt sphurat-sakthiḥ prapataṃś ca muhur muhuḥ | apasmarati saṃjñāṃ ca labhate vi-svaraṃ rudan || 9 || 7.9bv pratataṃ ca muhur muhuḥ utpiṇḍitākṣaḥ śvasiti phenaṃ vamati kampate | āvidhyati śiro dantān daśaty ādhmāta-kandharaḥ || 10 || parito vikṣipaty aṅgaṃ viṣamaṃ vinatāṅguliḥ | rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇākṣi-tvaṅ-nakhāsyaḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣate || 11 || capalaṃ paruṣaṃ rūpaṃ vi-rūpaṃ vikṛtānanam | apasmarati pittena muhuḥ saṃjñāṃ ca vindati || 12 || 7.12av capalaṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ 7.12av capalaṃ paruṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīta-phenākṣi-vaktra-tvag āsphālayati medinīm | bhairavādīpta-ruṣita-rūpa-darśī tṛṣānvitaḥ || 13 || kaphāc cireṇa grahaṇaṃ cireṇaiva vibodhanam | ceṣṭālpā bhūyasī lālā śukla-netra-nakhāsya-tā || 14 || śuklābha-rūpa-darśi-tvaṃ sarva-liṅgaṃ tu varjayet | athāvṛtānāṃ dhī-citta-hṛt-khānāṃ prāk-prabodhanam || 15 || tīkṣṇaiḥ kuryād apasmāre karmabhir vamanādibhiḥ | vātikaṃ vasti-bhūyiṣṭhaiḥ paittaṃ prāyo virecanaiḥ || 16 || ślaiṣmikaṃ vamana-prāyair apasmāram upācaret | sarvataḥ su-viśuddhasya samyag āśvāsitasya ca || 17 || apasmāra-vimokṣārthaṃ yogān saṃśamanāñ chṛṇu | go-maya-sva-rasa-kṣīra-dadhi-mūtraiḥ śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 18 || apasmāra-jvaronmāda-kāmalānta-karaṃ pibet | dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-dvi-niśā-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 19 || 7.19cv dvi-pañca-mūlī-tri-phalā- saptaparṇam apāmārgaṃ nīlinīṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm | śamyāka-puṣkara-jaṭā-phalgu-mūla-durālabhāḥ || 20 || 7.20cv śyoṇāka-puṣkara-jaṭā- dvi-palāḥ salila-droṇe paktvā pādāvaśeṣite | bhārgī-pāṭhāḍhakī-kumbha-nikumbha-vyoṣa-rohiṣaiḥ || 21 || 7.21av dvi-palāni jala-droṇe mūrvā-bhūtika-bhūnimba-śreyasī-śārivā-dvayaiḥ | madayanty-agni-niculair akṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 22 || 7.22av mūrvā-pūtika-bhūnimba- prasthaṃ tad-vad dravaiḥ pūrvaiḥ pañca-gavyam idaṃ mahat | jvarāpasmāra-jaṭhara-bhagandara-haraṃ param || 23 || śophārśaḥ-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-gulma-kāsa-grahāpaham | brāhmī-rasa-vacā-kuṣṭha-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 || 7.24bv -gulma-kāsa-bhramāpaham purāṇaṃ medhyam unmādā-lakṣmy-apasmāra-pāpma-jit | taila-prasthaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 25 || kṣīra-droṇe pacet siddham apasmāra-vimokṣaṇam | kaṃse kṣīrekṣu-rasayoḥ kāśmarye 'ṣṭa-guṇe rase || 26 || kārṣikair jīvanīyaiś ca sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ vipācayet | vāta-pittodbhavaṃ kṣipram apasmāraṃ nihanti tat || 27 || tad-vat kāśa-vidārīkṣu-kuśa-kvātha-śṛtaṃ payaḥ | kūṣmāṇḍa-sva-rase sarpir aṣṭā-daśa-guṇe śṛtam || 28 || 7.28bv -kuśa-kvāthe śṛtaṃ payaḥ 7.28bv -kuśa-kvāthaiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ yaṣṭī-kalkam apasmāra-haraṃ dhī-vāk-svara-pradam | kapilānāṃ gavāṃ pittaṃ nāvane paramaṃ hitam || 29 || 7.29av yaṣṭī-kalkaṃ apasmāraṃ 7.29bv nāvanaṃ paramaṃ hitam 7.29bv hared dhī-vāk-svara-pradam śva-śṛgāla-biḍālānāṃ siṃhādīnāṃ ca pūjitam | godhā-nakula-nāgānāṃ pṛṣatarkṣa-gavām api || 30 || 7.30dv vṛṣabharkṣa-gavām api 7.30dv vṛka-carka-gavām api pitteṣu sādhitaṃ tailaṃ nasye 'bhyaṅge ca śasyate | tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pītadru-yava-kṣāra-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 31 || 7.31av pitteṣu sādhayet tailaṃ 7.31bv nasyābhyaṅgeṣu śasyate śry-āhvāpāmārga-kārañja-bījais tailaṃ vipācitam | basta-mūtre hitaṃ nasyaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā dhmāpayed bhiṣak || 32 || 7.32av śyāmāpāmārga-kārañja- 7.32bv -bījais tailaṃ prasādhitam 7.32bv -bījais tailaṃ vipācayet nakulolūka-mārjāra-gṛdhra-kīṭāhi-kāka-jaiḥ | tuṇḍaiḥ pakṣaiḥ purīṣaiś ca dhūpam asya prayojayet || 33 || 7.33dv dhūmam asya prayojayet 7.33dv dhūpam asmai prayojayet śīlayet taila-laśunaṃ payasā vā śatāvarīm | brāhmī-rasaṃ kuṣṭha-rasaṃ vacāṃ vā madhu-saṃyutām || 34 || samaṃ kruddhair apasmāro doṣaiḥ śārīra-mānasaiḥ | yaj jāyate yataś caiṣa mahā-marma-samāśrayaḥ || 35 || tasmād rasāyanair enaṃ duś-cikitsyam upācaret | tad-ārtaṃ cāgni-toyāder viṣamāt pālayet sadā || 36 || 7.36av tasmād rasāyanenainaṃ 7.36cv tad-ārtaṃ cāgni-toyādi- 7.36dv -viṣamāt pālayet sadā muktaṃ mano-vikāreṇa tvam itthaṃ kṛta-vān iti | na brūyād viṣayair iṣṭaiḥ kliṣṭaṃ ceto 'sya bṛṃhayet || 37 || uttarasthāna sarva-roga-nidānoktair a-hitaiḥ kupitā malāḥ | a-cakṣuṣyair viśeṣeṇa prāyaḥ pittānusāriṇaḥ || 1 || sirābhir ūrdhvaṃ prasṛtā netrāvayavam āśritāḥ | vartma saṃdhiṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vā sarvam akṣi vā || 2 || rogān kuryuś calas tatra prāpya vartmāśrayāḥ sirāḥ | suptotthitasya kurute vartma-stambhaṃ sa-vedanam || 3 || pāṃsu-pūrṇābha-netra-tvaṃ kṛcchronmīlanam aśru ca | vimardanāt syāc ca śamaḥ kṛcchronmūlaṃ vadanti tat || 4 || cālayan vartmanī vāyur nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ | karoty a-ruṅ nimeṣo 'sau vartma yat tu nimīlyate || 5 || vimukta-saṃdhi niś-ceṣṭaṃ hīnaṃ vāta-hataṃ hi tat | kṛṣṇāḥ pittena bahvyo 'ntar-vartma kumbhīka-bīja-vat || 6 || 8.6cv pittena vartmano 'ntar-jā 8.6dv bahvyaḥ kumbhīka-bīja-vat ādhmāyante punar bhinnāḥ piṭikāḥ kumbhi-saṃjñitāḥ | sa-dāha-kleda-nistodaṃ raktābhaṃ sparśanā-kṣamam || 7 || 8.7bv piṭikāḥ kumbhi-saṃjñakāḥ pittena jāyate vartma pittotkliṣṭam uśanti tat | karoti kaṇḍūṃ dāhaṃ ca pittaṃ pakṣṃāntam āsthitam || 8 || 8.8dv pittaṃ pakṣṃāntam āśritam pakṣmaṇāṃ śātanaṃ cānu pakṣma-śātaṃ vadanti tam | pothakyaḥ piṭikāḥ śvetāḥ sarṣapābhā ghanāḥ kaphāt || 9 || 8.9av pakṣmaṇāṃ śatanaṃ cānu 8.9av pakṣmaṇāṃ sadanaṃ cānu śophopadeha-ruk-kaṇḍū-picchilāśru-samanvitāḥ | kaphotkliṣṭaṃ bhaved vartma stambha-kledopadeha-vat || 10 || granthiḥ pāṇḍura-ruk-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhinaḥ kaphāt | kola-mātraḥ sa lagaṇaḥ kiñ-cid alpas tato 'tha-vā || 11 || 8.11dv kiñ-cid alpas tato 'pi vā raktā raktena piṭikā tat-tulya-piṭikācitā | utsaṅgākhyā tathotkliṣṭaṃ rājī-mat sparśanā-kṣamam || 12 || 8.12av raktā raktena piṭikās 8.12bv tat-tulya-piṭikācitāḥ 8.12cv utsaṅgākhyās tathotkliṣṭaṃ arśo 'dhi-māṃsaṃ vartmāntaḥ stabdhaṃ snigdhaṃ sa-dāha-ruk | raktaṃ raktena tat-srāvi cchinnaṃ chinnaṃ ca vardhate || 13 || madhye vā vartmano 'nte vā kaṇḍūṣā-rug-vatī sthirā | mudga-mātrāsṛjā tāmrā piṭikāñjana-nāmikā || 14 || doṣair vartma bahiḥ śūnaṃ yad antaḥ sūkṣma-khācitam | sa-srāvam antar-udakaṃ bisābhaṃ bisa-vartma tat || 15 || yad vartmotkliṣṭam utkliṣṭam a-kasmān mlāna-tām iyāt | rakta-doṣa-trayotkleśād bhavaty utkliṣṭa-vartma tat || 16 || 8.16dv vadanty utkliṣṭa-vartma tat śyāva-vartma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ śyāvaṃ ruk-kleda-śopha-vat | śliṣṭākhyaṃ vartmanī śliṣṭe kaṇḍū-śvayathu-rāgiṇī || 17 || vartmano 'ntaḥ kharā rūkṣāḥ piṭikāḥ sikatopamāḥ | sikatā-vartma kṛṣṇaṃ tu kardamaṃ kardamopamam || 18 || bahalaṃ bahalair māṃsaiḥ sa-varṇaiś cīyate samaiḥ | kukūṇakaḥ śiśor eva dantotpatti-nimitta-jaḥ || 19 || syāt tena śiśur ucchūna-tāmrākṣo vīkṣaṇā-kṣamaḥ | sa-vartma-śūla-paicchilyaḥ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanaḥ || 20 || 8.20bv -tāmrākṣo vīkṣaṇe '-kṣamaḥ pakṣmoparodhe saṃkoco vartmanāṃ jāyate tathā | khara-tāntar-mukha-tvaṃ ca romṇām anyāni vā punaḥ || 21 || 8.21bv vartmano jāyate tathā kaṇṭakair iva tīkṣṇāgrair ghṛṣṭaṃ tair akṣi śūyate | uṣyate cānilādi-dviḍ alpāhaḥ śāntir uddhṛtaiḥ || 22 || 8.22bv ghṛṣṭaṃ tair akṣi sūyate 8.22cv uṣyate vānilādi-dviḍ 8.22cv uṣyate cānilādyaiś ca 8.22dv alpāhaṃ śāntir uddhṛtaiḥ kanīnake bahir-vartma kaṭhino granthir unnataḥ | tāmraḥ pakvo 'sra-pūya-srud alajy ādhmāyate muhuḥ || 23 || vartmāntar māṃsa-piṇḍābhaḥ śvayathur grathito '-rujaḥ | sāsraiḥ syād arbudo doṣair viṣamo bāhyataś calaḥ || 24 || catur-viṃśatir ity ete vyādhayo vartma-saṃśrayāḥ | ādyo 'tra bheṣajaiḥ sādhyo dvau tato 'rśaś ca varyajet || 25 || pakṣmoparodho yāpyaḥ syāc cheṣāñ chastreṇa sādhayet | kuṭṭayet pakṣma-sadanaṃ chindyāt teṣv api cārbudam || 26 || 8.26cv kuṭṭayet pakṣma-śadanaṃ bhindyāl lagaṇa-kumbhīkā-bisotsaṅgāñjanālajīḥ | pothakī-śyāva-sikatā-śliṣṭotkliṣṭa-catuṣṭayam || 27 || sa-kardamaṃ sa-bahalaṃ vilikhet sa-kukūṇakam || 27ū̆ab || uttarasthāna kṛcchronmīle purāṇājyaṃ drākṣā-kalkāmbu-sādhitam | sa-sitaṃ yojayet snigdhaṃ nasya-dhūmāñjanādi ca || 1 || kumbhīkā-vartma-likhitaṃ saindhava-pratisāritam | yaṣṭī-dhātrī-paṭolīnāṃ kvāthena pariṣecayet || 2 || nivāte 'dhiṣṭhitasyāptaiḥ śuddhasyottāna-śāyinaḥ | bahiḥ koṣṇāmbu-taptena sveditaṃ vartma vāsasā || 3 || nirbhujya vastrāntaritaṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhāṅgulī-ghṛtam | na sraṃsate calati vā vartmaivaṃ sarvatas tataḥ || 4 || 9.4cv na sraṃsate na calati maṇḍalāgreṇa tat tiryak kṛtvā śastra-padāṅkitam | likhet tenaiva pattrair vā śāka-śephālikādi-jaiḥ || 5 || 9.5dv śāka-śephālikādikaiḥ 9.5dv śāka-śephālikādibhiḥ phenena toya-rāśer vā picunā pramṛjann asṛk | sthite rakte su-likhitaṃ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 6 || yathā-svam uktair anu ca prakṣālyoṣṇena vāriṇā | ghṛtena siktam abhyaktaṃ badhnīyān madhu-sarpiṣā || 7 || 9.7cv ghṛtenāsiktam abhyaktaṃ ūrdhvādhaḥ karṇayor dattvā piṇḍīṃ ca yava-saktubhiḥ | dvitīye 'hani muktasya pariṣekaṃ yathā-yatham || 8 || kuryāc caturthe nasyādīn muñced evāhni pañcame | samaṃ nakha-nibhaṃ śopha-kaṇḍū-gharṣādya-pīḍitam || 9 || vidyāt su-likhitaṃ vartma likhed bhūyo viparyaye | ruk-pakṣma-vartma-sadana-sraṃsanāny ati-lekhanāt || 10 || sneha-svedādikas tasminn iṣṭo vāta-haraḥ kramaḥ | abhyajya nava-nītena śveta-lodhraṃ pralepayet || 11 || eraṇḍa-mūla-kalkena puṭa-pāke pacet tataḥ | svinnaṃ prakṣālitaṃ śuṣkaṃ cūrṇitaṃ poṭalī-kṛtam || 12 || striyāḥ kṣīre chagalyā vā mṛditaṃ netra-secanam | śāli-taṇḍula-kalkena liptaṃ tad-vat pariṣkṛtam || 13 || 9.13av striyāḥ kṣīre chāgale vā kuryān netre 'ti-likhite mṛditaṃ dadhi-mastunā | kevalenāpi vā sekaṃ mastunā jāṅgalāśinaḥ || 14 || piṭikā vrīhi-vaktreṇa bhittvā tu kaṭhinonnatāḥ | niṣpīḍayed anu vidhiḥ pariśeṣas tu pūrva-vat || 15 || 9.15av piṭikāṃ vrīhi-vaktreṇa 9.15bv bhittvā tu kaṭhinonnatām lekhane bhedane cāyaṃ kramaḥ sarva-tra vartmani | pittāsrotkliṣṭayoḥ svādu-skandha-siddhena sarpiṣā || 16 || sirā-vimokṣaḥ snigdhasya trivṛc chreṣṭhaṃ virecanam | likhite sruta-rakte ca vartmani kṣālanaṃ hitam || 17 || 9.17bv trivṛc chreṣṭhā virecane 9.17cv likhite niḥsṛte rakte yaṣṭī-kaṣāyaḥ sekas tu kṣīraṃ candana-sādhitam | pakṣmaṇāṃ sadane sūcyā roma-kūpān vikuṭṭayet || 18 || 9.18av yaṣṭī-kvāthena sekas tu grāhayed vā jalaukobhiḥ payasekṣu-rasena vā | vamanaṃ nāvanaṃ sarpiḥ śṛtaṃ madhura-śītalaiḥ || 19 || saṃcūrṇya puṣpa-kāsīsaṃ bhāvayet surasā-rasaiḥ | tāmre daśāhaṃ paramaṃ pakṣma-śāte tad añjanam || 20 || pothakīr likhitāḥ śuṇṭhī-saindhava-pratisāritāḥ | uṣṇāmbu-kṣālitāḥ siñcet khadirāḍhaki-śigrubhiḥ || 21 || 9.21av pothakīṃ likhitaṃ śuṇṭhī- 9.21bv -saindhava-pratisāritām 9.21cv uṣṇāmbu-kṣālitāṃ siñcet ap-siddhair dvi-niṣā-śreṣṭhā-madhukair vā sa-mākṣikaiḥ | kaphotkliṣṭe vilikhite sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam || 22 || sūkṣmaiḥ saindhava-kāsīsa-manohvā-kaṇa-tārkṣya-jaiḥ | vamanāñjana-nasyādi sarvaṃ ca kapha-jid dhitam || 23 || kartavyaṃ lagaṇe 'py etad a-śāntāv agninā dahet | kukūṇe khadira-śreṣṭhā-nimba-pattra-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 || 9.24dv -nimba-pattraiḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam svinnāṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍya bhiṣag añjana-nāmikām | śilailā-saindhava-nataiḥ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 24.1+(1) || 9.24.1+(1)av svinnāṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍyotṃ 9.24.1+(1)bv ṃsaṅgāṃ cāñjana-nāmikām pītvā dhātrī vamet kṛṣṇā-yaṣṭī-sarṣapa-saindhavaiḥ | abhayā-pippalī-drākṣā-kvāthenaināṃ virecayet || 25 || mustā-dvi-rajanī-kṛṣṇā-kalkenālepayet stanau | dhūpayet sarṣapaiḥ sājyaiḥ śuddhāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pāyayet || 26 || paṭola-musta-mṛdvīkā-guḍūcī-tri-phalodbhavam | śiśos tu likhitaṃ vartma srutāsṛg vāmbu-janmabhiḥ || 27 || dhātry-aśmantaka-jambūttha-pattra-kvāthena secayet | prāyaḥ kṣīra-ghṛtāśi-tvād bālānāṃ śleṣma-jā gadāḥ || 28 || tasmād vamanam evāgre sarva-vyādhiṣu pūjitam | sindhūttha-kṛṣṇāpāmārga-bījājya-stanya-mākṣikam || 29 || cūrṇo vacāyāḥ sa-kṣaudro madanaṃ madhukānvitam | kṣīraṃ kṣīrānnam annaṃ ca bhajataḥ kramataḥ śiśoḥ || 30 || 9.30dv bhajataḥ krama-śaḥ śiśoḥ vamanaṃ sarva-rogeṣu viśeṣeṇa kukūṇake | saptalā-rasa-siddhājyaṃ yojyaṃ cobhaya-śodhanam || 31 || dvi-niśā-lodhra-yaṣṭy-āhva-rohiṇī-nimba-pallavaiḥ | kukūṇake hitā vartiḥ piṣṭais tāmra-rajo-'nvitaiḥ || 32 || kṣīra-kṣaudra-ghṛtopetaṃ dagdhaṃ vā loha-jaṃ rajaḥ | elā-laśuna-kataka-śaṅkhoṣaṇa-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 33 || 9.33bv dagdhaṃ vā lodhra-jaṃ rajaḥ vartiḥ kukūṇa-pothakyoḥ surā-piṣṭaiḥ sa-kaṭphalaiḥ | pakṣma-rodhe pravṛddheṣu śuddha-dehasya romasu || 34 || utsṛjya dvau bhruvo 'dhas-tād bhāgau bhāgaṃ ca pakṣmataḥ | yava-mātraṃ yavākāraṃ tiryak chittvārdra-vāsasā || 35 || apaneyam asṛk tasminn alpī-bhavati śoṇite | sīvyet kuṭilayā sūcyā mudga-mātrāntaraiḥ padaiḥ || 36 || baddhvā lalāṭe paṭṭaṃ ca tatra sīvana-sūtrakam | nāti-gāḍha-ślathaṃ sūcyā nikṣiped atha yojayet || 37 || madhu-sarpiḥ-kavalikāṃ na cāsmin bandham ācaret | nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyaiś ca sa-kṣīraiḥ secayed ruji || 38 || pañcame divase sūtram apanīyāvacūrṇayet | gairikeṇa vraṇaṃ yuñjyāt tīkṣṇaṃ nasyāñjanādi ca || 39 || 9.39dv tīkṣṇa-nasyāñjanādi ca 9.39dv tīkṣṇa-nasyāñjanāni ca 9.39dv tīkṣṇaṃ nasyāñjanāni ca dahed a-śāntau nirbhujya vartma-doṣāśrayāṃ valīm | saṃdaṃśenādhikaṃ pakṣma hṛtvā tasyāśrayaṃ dahet || 40 || sūcy-agreṇāgni-varṇena dāho bāhyālajeḥ punaḥ | bhinnasya kṣāra-vahnibhyāṃ su-cchinnasyārbudasya ca || 41 || uttarasthāna vāyuḥ kruddhaḥ sirāḥ prāpya jalābhaṃ jala-vāhinīḥ | aśru srāvayate vartma-śukla-saṃdheḥ kanīnakāt || 1 || 10.1dv -śukla-saṃdhi-kanīnikāt tena netraṃ sa-rug-rāga-śophaṃ syāt sa jalāsravaḥ | kaphāt kaphāsrave śvetaṃ picchilaṃ bahalaṃ sravet || 2 || 10.2cv kaphāt kapha-śrave śvetaṃ 10.2cv kaphāt kapha-srave śvetaṃ kaphena śophas tīkṣṇāgraḥ kṣāra-budbudakopamaḥ | pṛthu-mūla-balaḥ snigdhaḥ sa-varṇo mṛdu-picchilaḥ || 3 || 10.3dv sa-varṇa-mṛdu-picchilaḥ mahān a-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān upanāhaḥ sa nī-rujaḥ | raktād raktāsrāve tāmraṃ bahūṣṇaṃ cāśru saṃsravet || 4 || 10.4cv raktād rakta-srave tāmraṃ 10.4cv raktād raktaṃ sravet tāmraṃ 10.4dv bahūṣṇaṃ vāśru saṃsravet vartma-saṃdhy-āśrayā śukle piṭikā dāha-śūlinī | tāmrā mudgopamā bhinnā raktaṃ sravati parvaṇī || 5 || pūyāsrave malāḥ sāsrā vartma-saṃdheḥ kanīnakāt | srāvayanti muhuḥ pūyaṃ sāsraṃ tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ || 6 || 10.6bv vartma-saṃdhi-kanīnakāt 10.6dv sāsra-tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ 10.6dv sāśru-tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ pūyālaso vraṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śopha-saṃrambha-pūrvakaḥ | kanīna-saṃdhāv ādhmāyī pūyāsrāvī sa-vedanaḥ || 7 || kanīnasyāntar alajī śopho ruk-toda-dāha-vān | apāṅge vā kanīne vā kaṇḍūṣā-pakṣma-poṭa-vān || 8 || pūyāsrāvī kṛmi-granthir granthiḥ kṛmi-yuto 'rti-mān | upanāha-kṛmi-granthi-pūyālasaka-parvaṇīḥ || 9 || śastreṇa sādhayet pañca sālajīn āsravāṃs tyajet | pittaṃ kuryāt site bindūn asita-śyāva-pītakān || 10 || malāktādarśa-tulyaṃ vā sarvaṃ śuklaṃ sa-dāha-ruk | rogo 'yaṃ śuktikā-saṃjñaḥ sa-śakṛd-bheda-tṛḍ-jvaraḥ || 11 || 10.11bv sarvaṃ śuklam a-dāha-ruk kaphāc chukle samaṃ śvetaṃ cira-vṛddhy-adhi-māṃsakam | śuklārma śophas tv a-rujaḥ sa-varṇo bahalo '-mṛduḥ || 12 || guruḥ snigdho 'mbu-bindv-ābho balāsa-grathitaṃ smṛtaṃ | bindubhiḥ piṣṭa-dhavalair utsannaiḥ piṣṭakaṃ vadet || 13 || 10.13dv balāsa-granthi sa smṛtaḥ rakta-rājī-tataṃ śuklam uṣyate yat sa-vedanam | a-śophāśrūpadehaṃ ca sirotpātaḥ sa śoṇitāt || 14 || 10.14cv sa-śothāśrūpadehaṃ ca upekṣitah sirotpāto rājīs tā eva vardhayan | kuryāt sāsraṃ sirā-harṣaṃ tenākṣy-udvīkṣaṇā-kṣamam || 15 || 10.15cv kuryāt sāśruṃ sirā-harṣaṃ 10.15dv tenākṣaṃ vīkṣaṇā-kṣamam sirā-jāle sirā-jālaṃ bṛhad raktaṃ ghanonnatam | śoṇitārma samaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ padmābham adhi-māṃsakam || 16 || nī-ruk ślakṣṇo 'rjunaṃ binduḥ śaśa-lohita-lohitaḥ | mṛdv-āśu-vṛddhy-a-ruṅ-māṃsaṃ prastāri śyāva-lohitam || 17 || prastāry-arma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ snāvārma snāva-saṃnibham | śuṣkāsṛk-piṇḍa-vac chyāvaṃ yan māṃsaṃ bahalaṃ pṛthu || 18 || adhi-māṃsārma tad dāha-gharṣa-vatyaḥ sirāvṛtāḥ | kṛṣṇāsannāḥ sirā-saṃjñāḥ piṭikāḥ sarṣapopamāḥ || 19 || 10.19av adhi-māṃsārma rug-dāha- śukti-harṣa-sirotpāta-piṣṭaka-grathitārjunam | sādhayed auṣadhaiḥ ṣaṭkaṃ śeṣaṃ śastreṇa saptakam || 20 || 10.20av śukti-harṣa-sirotpātān 10.20bv piṣṭaka-grathitārjunam navotthaṃ tad api dravyair armoktaṃ yac ca pañca-dhā | tac chedyam asita-prāptaṃ māṃsa-snāva-sirāvṛtam || 21 || 10.21bv armoktaṃ yat tu pañca-dhā carmoddāla-vad ucchrāyi dṛṣṭi-prāptaṃ ca varjayet | pittaṃ kṛṣṇe 'tha-vā dṛṣṭau śukraṃ todāśru-rāga-vat || 22 || 10.22bv dṛṣṭi-prāptaṃ tu varjayet 10.22dv śukraṃ todāsra-rāga-vat chittvā tvacaṃ janayati tena syāt kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam | pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ kiñ-cin nimnaṃ ca kṣata-śukrakam || 23 || tat kṛcchra-sādhyaṃ yāpyaṃ tu dvitīya-paṭala-vyadhāt | tatra todādi-bāhulyaṃ sūcī-viddhābha-kṛṣṇa-tā || 24 || tṛtīya-paṭala-cchedād a-sādhyaṃ nicitaṃ vraṇaiḥ | śaṅkha-śuklaṃ kaphāt sādhyaṃ nāti-ruk śuddha-śukrakam || 25 || ā-tāmra-picchilāsra-srud ā-tāmra-piṭikāti-ruk | ajā-viṭ-sadṛśocchrāya-kārṣṇyā varjyāsṛjājakā || 26 || 10.26av ā-tāmra-picchilāśruḥ syād 10.26av ā-tāmra-picchilāsṛk syād 10.26cv ajā-viṭ-sadṛśocchrāyā 10.26dv kṛṣṇā varjyāsṛjājakā sirā-śukraṃ malaiḥ sāsrais taj-juṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam | sa-toda-dāha-tāmrābhiḥ sirābhir avatanyate || 27 || a-nimittoṣṇa-śītāccha-ghanāsra-sruc ca tat tyajet | doṣaiḥ sāsraiḥ sakṛt kṛṣṇaṃ nīyate śukla-rūpa-tām || 28 || 10.28bv -ghanāśru syāc ca tat tyajet 10.28bv -ghanāśru-srāvi tat tyajet 10.28bc -ghanāśru-sruc ca tat tyajet 10.28cv doṣaiḥ sāsraiḥ sa-dṛk kṛṣṇaṃ dhavalābhropaliptābhaṃ niṣpāvārdha-dalākṛti | ati-tīvra-rujā-rāga-dāha-śvayathu-pīḍitam || 29 || pākātyayena tac chukraṃ varjayet tīvra-vedanam | yasya vā liṅga-nāśo 'ntaḥ śyāvaṃ yad vā sa-lohitam || 30 || aty-utsedhāvagāḍhaṃ vā sāśru nāḍī-vraṇāvṛtam | purāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ madhye vicchinnaṃ yac ca śukrakam || 31 || 10.31bv sāsra-nāḍī-vraṇāvṛtam pañcety uktā gadāḥ kṛṣṇe sādhyā-sādhya-vibhāgataḥ || 31ū̆ab || uttarasthāna upanāhaṃ bhiṣak svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vrīhi-mukhena ca | lekhayen maṇḍalāgreṇa tataś ca pratisārayet || 1 || 11.1bv bhinnaṃ vrīhi-mukhena tu pippalī-kṣaudra-sindhūtthair badhnīyāt pūrva-vat tataḥ | paṭola-pattrāmalaka-kvāthenāścyotayec ca tam || 2 || parvaṇī baḍiśenāttā bāhya-saṃdhi-tri-bhāgataḥ | vṛddhi-pattreṇa vardhyārdhe syād aśru-gatir anya-thā || 3 || 11.3av parvaṇī baḍiśenāntar- 11.3bv -bāhya-saṃdhi-tri-bhāgataḥ 11.3dv syād asra-gatir anya-thā 11.3dv syād asra-srutir anya-thā cikitsā cārma-vat kṣaudra-saindhava-pratisāritā | pūyālase sirāṃ vidhyet tatas tam upanāhayet || 4 || 11.4dv tatas tad upanāhayet kurvīta cākṣi-pākoktaṃ sarvaṃ karma yathā-vidhi | saindhavārdraka-kāsīsa-loha-tāmraiḥ su-cūrṇitaiḥ || 5 || cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta sa-kṣaudrair vā rasa-kriyām | kṛmi-granthiṃ karīṣeṇa svinnaṃ bhittvā vilikhya ca || 6 || tri-phalā-kṣaudra-kāsīsa-saindhavaiḥ pratisārayet | pittābhiṣyanda-vac chuktiṃ balāsāhvaya-piṣṭake || 7 || 11.7dv balāsāhvaya-piṣṭakau kaphābhiṣyanda-van muktvā sirā-vyadham upācaret | bījapūra-rasāktaṃ ca vyoṣa-kaṭphalam añjanam || 8 || jātī-mukula-sindhūttha-devadāru-mahauṣadhaiḥ | piṣṭaiḥ prasannayā vartiḥ śopha-kaṇḍū-ghnam añjanam || 9 || 11.9dv śopha-kaṇḍū-ghnam auṣadham rakta-syanda-vad utpāta-harṣa-jālārjuna-kriyā | sirotpāte viśeṣeṇa ghṛta-mākṣikam añjanam || 10 || sirā-harṣe tu madhunā ślakṣṇa-ghṛṣṭaṃ rasāñjanam | arjune śarkarā-mastu-kṣaudrair āścyotanaṃ hitam || 11 || sphaṭikaḥ kuṅkumaṃ śaṅkho madhukaṃ madhunāñjanam | madhunā cāñjanaṃ śaṅkhaḥ pheno vā sitayā saha || 12 || 11.12av sphaṭikaṃ kuṅkumaṃ śaṅkhaṃ 11.12bv kāsīsaṃ madhunāñjanam armoktaṃ pañca-dhā tatra tanu dhūmāvilaṃ ca yat | raktaṃ dadhi-nibhaṃ yac ca śukra-vat tasya bheṣajam || 13 || uttānasyetarat svinnaṃ sa-sindhūtthena cāñjitam | rasena bījapūrasya nimīlyākṣi vimardayet || 14 || itthaṃ saṃroṣitākṣasya pracale 'rmādhi-māṃsake | ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ mūrdhni vartmanoś ca viśeṣataḥ || 15 || 11.15bv prabale 'rmādhi-māṃsake apāṅgam īkṣamāṇasya vṛddhe 'rmaṇi kanīnakāt | valī syād yatra tatrārma baḍiśenāvalambitam || 16 || nāty-āyataṃ mucuṇḍyā vā sūcyā sūtreṇa vā tataḥ | samantān maṇḍalāgreṇa mocayed atha mokṣitam || 17 || 11.17av nāty-āyataṃ samutpāṭya kanīnakam upānīya catur-bhāgāvaśeṣitam | chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣed vāhinīś cāśru-vāhinīḥ || 18 || 11.18cv chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣan 11.18cv chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣye kanīnaka-vyadhād aśru nāḍī cākṣṇi pravartate | vṛddhe 'rmaṇi tathāpāṅgāt paśyato 'sya kanīnakam || 19 || 11.19av kanīnaka-vadhād aśru 11.19av kanīnaka-vadhād āśu 11.19av kanīnaka-vyadhād a-sru- 11.19bv -nāḍī cākṣṇi pravartate samyak-chinnaṃ madhu-vyoṣa-saindhava-pratisāritam | uṣṇena sarpiṣā siktam abhyaktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 20 || badhnīyāt secayen muktvā tṛtīyādi-dineṣu ca | karañja-bīja-siddhena kṣīreṇa kvathitais tathā || 21 || sa-kṣaudrair dvi-niśā-lodhra-paṭolī-yaṣṭi-kiṃśukaiḥ | kuraṇṭa-mukulopetair muñced evāhni saptame || 22 || 11.22cv koraṇṭa-mukulopetair samyak-chinne bhavet svāsthyaṃ hīnāti-ccheda-jān gadān | sekāñjana-prabhṛtibhir jayel lekhana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 23 || sitā-manaḥśilaileya-lavaṇottama-nāgaram | ardha-karṣonmitaṃ tārkṣyaṃ palārdhaṃ ca madhu-drutam || 24 || 11.24dv palārdhaṃ ca madhu-plutam añjanaṃ śleṣma-timira-pilla-śukrārma-śoṣa-jit | tri-phalaika-tama-dravya-tvacaṃ pānīya-kalkitām || 25 || 11.25bv -pilla-śukrārma-kāca-jit śarāva-pihitāṃ dagdhvā kapāle cūrṇayet tataḥ | pṛthak-śeṣauṣadha-rasaiḥ pṛthag eva ca bhāvitā || 26 || sā maṣī śoṣitā peṣyā bhūyo dvi-lavaṇānvitā | trīṇy etāny añjanāny āha lekhanāni paraṃ nimiḥ || 27 || sirā-jāle sirā yās tu kaṭhinā lekhanauṣadhaiḥ | na sidhyanty arma-vat tāsāṃ piṭikānāṃ ca sādhanam || 28 || doṣānurodhāc chukreṣu snigdha-rūkṣā varā ghṛtam | tiktam ūrdhvam asṛk-srāvo reka-sekādi ceṣyate || 29 || 11.29av doṣānubandhāc chukreṣu 11.29bv snigdhā rūkṣā varā ghṛtam 11.29bv snigdha-rūkṣa-varā ghṛtam 11.29cv tiktam ūrdhvam asṛk-srāva- 11.29dv -reka-sekādi ceṣyate tris trivṛd-vāriṇā pakvaṃ kṣata-śukre ghṛtaṃ pibet | sirayānu hared raktaṃ jalaukobhiś ca locanāt || 30 || siddhenotpala-kākolī-drākṣā-yaṣṭī-vidāribhiḥ | sa-sitenāja-payasā secanaṃ salilena vā || 31 || rāgāśru-vedanā-śāntau paraṃ lekhanam añjanam | vartayo jāti-mukula-lākṣā-gairika-candanaiḥ || 32 || prasādayanti pittāsraṃ ghnanti ca kṣata-śukrakam | dantair danti-varāhoṣṭra-gavāśvāja-kharodbhavaiḥ || 33 || 11.33av prasādayanti pittāsṛk 11.33dv -go-rāsabha-samudbhavaiḥ sa-śaṅkha-mauktikāmbho-dhi-phenair marica-pādikaiḥ | kṣata-śukram api vyāpi danta-vartir nivartayet || 34 || tamāla-pattraṃ go-danta-śaṅkha-pheno 'sthi gārdabham | tāmraṃ ca vartir mūtreṇa sarva-śukraka-nāśinī || 35 || 11.35cv tāmraṃ ca basta-mūtreṇa ratnāni dantāḥ śṛṅgāṇi dhātavas try-ūṣaṇaṃ truṭī | karañja-bījaṃ laśuno vraṇa-sādi ca bheṣajam || 36 || sa-vraṇā-vraṇa-gambhīra-tvak-stha-śukra-ghnam añjanam | nimnam unnamayet sneha-pāna-nasya-rasāñjanaiḥ || 37 || sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tṛpti-puṭa-pākena śukrakam | śuddha-śukre niśā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-śābarāmbhasā || 38 || 11.38dv -śārivā-sādhitāmbhasā secanaṃ lodhra-poṭalyā koṣṇāmbho-magnayātha-vā | bṛhatī-mūla-yaṣṭy-āhva-tāmra-saindhava-nāgaraiḥ || 39 || dhātrī-phalāmbunā piṣṭair lepitaṃ tāmra-bhājanam | yavājyāmalakī-pattrair bahu-śo dhūpayet tataḥ || 40 || tatra kurvīta guṭikās tā jala-kṣaudra-peṣitāḥ | mahā-nīlā iti khyātāḥ śuddha-śukra-harāḥ param || 41 || sthire śukre ghane cāsya bahu-śo 'pahared asṛk | śiraḥ-kāya-virekāṃś ca puṭa-pākāṃś ca bhūri-śaḥ || 42 || kuryān marica-vaidehī-śirīṣa-phala-saindhavaiḥ | harṣaṇaṃ tri-phalā-kvātha-pītena lavaṇena vā || 43 || 11.43cv gharṣaṇaṃ tri-phalā-kvātha- 11.43cv sarṣapa-tri-phalā-kvātha- kuryād añjana-yogau vā ślokārdha-gaditāv imau | śaṅkha-kolāsthi-kataka-drākṣā-madhuka-mākṣikaiḥ || 44 || surā-dantārṇava-malaiḥ śirīṣa-kusumānvitaiḥ | dhātrī-phaṇijjaka-rase kṣāro lāṅgalikodbhavaḥ || 45 || 11.45av khara-dantārṇava-malaiḥ 11.45dv kṣāro lāṅgalikā-bhavaḥ 11.45dv kṣāro lāṅgalikī-bhavaḥ uṣitaḥ śoṣitaś cūrṇaḥ śukra-harṣaṇam añjanam | mudgā vā nis-tuṣāḥ piṣṭāḥ śaṅkha-kṣaudra-samāyutāḥ || 46 || 11.46bv śukra-gharṣaṇam añjanam sāro madhūkān madhu-mān majjā vākṣāt sa-mākṣikā | go-kharāśvoṣṭra-daśanāḥ śaṅkhaḥ phenaḥ samudra-jaḥ || 47 || 11.47av sāro madhūkāt sa-madhur 11.47av sāro madhūkān madhunā vartir arjuna-toyena hṛṣṭa-śukraka-nāśinī | utsannaṃ vā sa-śalyaṃ vā śūkraṃ vālādibhir likhet || 48 || 11.48bv piṣṭā śukraka-nāśinī 11.48bv duṣṭa-śukraka-nāśinī sirā-śukre tv a-dṛṣṭi-ghne cikitsā vraṇa-śukra-vat | puṇḍra-yaṣṭy-āhva-kākolī-siṃhī-loha-niśāñjanam || 49 || kalkitaṃ chāga-dugdhena sa-ghṛtair dhūpitaṃ yavaiḥ | dhātrī-pattraiś ca paryāyād vartir atrāñjanaṃ param || 50 || 11.50dv vartir atrāñjanaṃ hitam 11.50dv vartir netrāñjanaṃ param a-śāntāv arma-vac chastram ajakākhye ca yojayet | ajakāyām a-sādhyāyāṃ śukre 'nya-tra ca tad-vidhe || 51 || vedanopaśamaṃ sneha-pānāsṛk-srāvaṇādibhiḥ | kuryād bībhatsa-tāṃ jetuṃ śukrasyotsedha-sādhanam || 52 || 11.52dv śukla-tvotsedha-sādhanam nārikelāsthi-bhallāta-tāla-vaṃśa-karīra-jam | bhasmādbhiḥ srāvayet tābhir bhāvayet karabhāsthi-jam || 53 || cūrṇaṃ śukreṣv a-sādhyeṣu tad vaivarṇya-ghnam añjanam | sādhyeṣu sādhanāyālam idam eva ca śīlitam || 54 || ajakāṃ pārśvato viddhvā sūcyā visrāvya codakam | samaṃ prapīḍyāṅguṣṭhena vasārdreṇānu pūrayet || 55 || vraṇaṃ go-māṃsa-cūrṇena baddhaṃ baddhaṃ vimucya ca | sapta-rātrād vraṇe rūḍhe kṛṣṇa-bhāge same sthire || 56 || snehāñjanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nasyaṃ ca kṣīra-sarpiṣā | tathāpi punar-ādhmāne bheda-cchedādikāṃ kriyām || 57 || 11.57cv tathāpi punar-ādhmāte yuktyā kuryād yathā nāti-cchedena syāt nimajjanam || 57ū̆ab || 11.57ū̆av yuktyā yuñjyād yathā nāti- nityaṃ ca śukreṣu śṛtaṃ yathā-svaṃ pāne ca marśe ca ghṛtaṃ vidadhyāt | na hīyate labdha-balā tathāntas tīkṣṇāñjanair dṛk satataṃ prayuktaiḥ || 58 || 11.58dv tīkṣṇāñjanair dṛk pratataṃ prayuktaiḥ uttarasthāna sirānusāriṇi male prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ śrite | a-vyaktam īkṣate rūpaṃ vyaktam apy a-nimittataḥ || 1 || 12.1bv prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ gate 12.1cv a-vyaktam īkṣyate rūpaṃ prāpte dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ a-bhūtam api paśyati | bhūtaṃ tu yatnād āsannaṃ dūre sūkṣmaṃ ca nekṣate || 2 || 12.2dv dūraṃ sūkṣmaṃ ca nekṣate dūrāntika-sthaṃ rūpaṃ ca viparyāsena manyate | doṣe maṇḍala-saṃsthāne maṇḍalānīva paśyati || 3 || dvi-dhaikaṃ dṛṣṭi-madhya-sthe bahu-dhā bahu-dhā-sthite | dṛṣṭer abhyantara-gate hrasva-vṛddha-viparyayam || 4 || 12.4dv hrasva-dīrgha-viparyayam 12.4dv hrasvaṃ bahu viparyayam nāntika-stham adhaḥ-saṃsthe dūra-gaṃ nopari sthite | pārśve paśyen na pārśva-sthe timirākhyo 'yam āmayaḥ || 5 || prāpnoti kāca-tāṃ doṣe tṛtīya-paṭalāśrite | tenordhvam īkṣate nādhas tanu-cailāvṛtopamam || 6 || 12.6cv tenordhvam īkṣyate nādhas yathā-varṇaṃ ca rajyeta dṛṣṭir hīyeta ca kramāt | tathāpy upekṣamāṇasya caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ gataḥ || 7 || 12.7av yathā-doṣaṃ ca rajyeta liṅga-nāśaṃ malaḥ kurvaṃś chādayed dṛṣṭi-maṇḍalam | tatra vātena timire vyāviddham iva paśyati || 8 || calāvilāruṇābhāsaṃ prasannaṃ cekṣate muhuḥ | jālāni keśān maśakān raśmīṃś copekṣite 'tra ca || 9 || 12.9av dhūmāvilāruṇābhāsaṃ 12.9bv prasannaṃ vīkṣate muhuḥ 12.9dv raśmīṃś copekṣite 'tra tu kācī-bhūte dṛg aruṇā paśyaty āsyam a-nāsikam | candra-dīpādy-aneka-tvaṃ vakram ṛjv api manyate || 10 || vṛddhaḥ kāco dṛśaṃ kuryād rajo-dhūmāvṛtām iva | spaṣṭāruṇābhāṃ vistīrṇāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vā hata-darśanām || 11 || 12.11cv sphuṭāruṇābhāṃ vistīrṇāṃ sa liṅga-nāśo vāte tu saṃkocayati dṛk-sirāḥ | dṛṅ-maṇḍalaṃ viśaty antar gambhīrā dṛg asau smṛtā || 12 || pitta-je timire vidyut-khadyota-dyota-dīpitam | śikhi-tittiri-pattrābhaṃ prāyo nīlaṃ ca paśyati || 13 || 12.13bv -khadyotodyota-dīpitam 12.13cv śikhi-tittiri-picchābhaṃ kāce dṛg kāca-nīlābhā tādṛg eva ca paśyati | arkendu-pariveṣāgni-marīcīndra-dhanūṃṣi ca || 14 || 12.14av kāce dṛg kāṃsya-nīlābhā bhṛṅga-nīlā nir-ālokā dṛk snigdhā liṅga-nāśataḥ | dṛṣṭiḥ pittena hrasvākhyā sā hrasvā hrasva-darśinī || 15 || bhavet pitta-vidagdhākhyā pītā pītābha-darśanā | kaphena timire prāyaḥ snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ ca paśyati || 16 || 12.16bv pītā pītābha-darśinī śaṅkhendu-kunda-kusumaiḥ kumudair iva cācitam | kāce tu niṣ-prabhendv-arka-pradīpādyair ivācitam || 17 || 12.17bv kumudair iva vācitam sitābhā sā ca dṛṣṭiḥ syāl liṅga-nāśe tu lakṣyate | mūrtaḥ kapho dṛṣṭi-gataḥ snigdho darśana-nāśanaḥ || 18 || bindur jalasyeva calaḥ padminī-puṭa-saṃsthitaḥ | uṣṇe saṃkocam āyāti cchāyāyāṃ parisarpati || 19 || 12.19bv padminī-puṭa-saṃśritaḥ 12.19bv padminī-pattra-saṃśritaḥ śaṅkha-kundendu-kumuda-sphaṭikopama-śuklimā | raktena timire raktaṃ tamo-bhūtaṃ ca paśyati || 20 || kācena raktā kṛṣṇā vā dṛṣṭis tādṛk ca paśyati | liṅga-nāśe 'pi tādṛg dṛṅ niṣ-prabhā hata-darśanā || 21 || saṃsarga-saṃnipāteṣu vidyāt saṃkīrṇa-lakṣaṇān | timirādīn a-kasmāc ca taiḥ syād vyaktākulekṣaṇaḥ || 22 || 12.22dv taiḥ syād vakrākulekṣaṇaḥ 12.22dv taiḥ syād vyaktākulekṣaṇam timire śeṣayor dṛṣṭau citro rāgaḥ prajāyate | dyotyate nakulasyeva yasya dṛṅ nicitā malaiḥ || 23 || nakulāndhaḥ sa tatrāhni citraṃ paśyati no niśi | arke 'sta-mastaka-nyasta-gabhastau stambham āgatāḥ || 24 || sthagayanti dṛśaṃ doṣā doṣāndhaḥ sa gado 'paraḥ | divā-kara-kara-spṛṣṭā bhraṣṭā dṛṣṭi-pathān malāḥ || 25 || vilīna-līnā yacchanti vyaktam atrāhni darśanam | uṣṇa-taptasya sahasā śīta-vāri-nimajjanāt || 26 || tri-doṣa-rakta-saṃpṛkto yāty ūṣmordhvaṃ tato 'kṣiṇi | dāhoṣe malinaṃ śuklam ahany āvila-darśanam || 27 || rātrāv āndhyaṃ ca jāyeta vidagdhoṣṇena sā smṛtā | bhṛśam amlāśanād doṣaiḥ sāsrair yā dṛṣṭir ācitā || 28 || sa-kleda-kaṇḍū-kaluṣā vidagdhāmlena sā smṛtā | śoka-jvara-śiro-roga-saṃtaptasyānilādayaḥ || 29 || 12.29bv vidagdhāmlena sā matā dhūmāvilāṃ dhūma-dṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūmaraḥ | sahasaivālpa-sat-tvasya paśyato rūpam adbhutam || 30 || 12.30av dhūmāvilāṃ dhūma-dṛśāṃ 12.30bv dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūsaraḥ 12.30bv dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūmakaḥ bhāsvaraṃ bhās-karādiṃ vā vātādyā nayanāśritāḥ | kurvanti tejaḥ saṃśoṣya dṛṣṭiṃ muṣita-darśanām || 31 || 12.31av bhāsuraṃ bhās-karādiṃ vā vaiḍūrya-varṇāṃ stimitāṃ prakṛti-sthām ivā-vyathām | aupasargika ity eṣa liṅga-nāśo 'tra varjayet || 32 || vinā kaphāl liṅga-nāśān gambhīrāṃ hrasva-jām api | ṣaṭ kācā nakulāndhaś ca yāpyāḥ śeṣāṃs tu sādhayet || 33 || 12.33cv ṣaṭ kācā nakulāndhyaś ca dvā-daśeti gadā dṛṣṭau nirdiṣṭāḥ sapta-viṃśatiḥ || 33ū̆ab || uttarasthāna timiraṃ kāca-tāṃ yāti kāco 'py āndhyam upekṣayā | netra-rogeṣv ato ghoraṃ timiraṃ sādhayed drutam || 1 || tulāṃ paceta jīvantyā droṇe 'pāṃ pāda-śeṣite | tat-kvāthe dvi-guṇa-kṣīraṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 2 || 13.2cv tat-kvāthe dvi-guṇaṃ kṣīraṃ prapauṇḍarīka-kākolī-pippalī-lodhra-saindhavaiḥ | śatāhvā-madhuka-drākṣā-sitā-dāru-phala-trayaiḥ || 3 || kārṣikair niśi tat pītaṃ timirāpaharaṃ param | drākṣā-candana-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-jīvakaiḥ || 4 || 13.4bv timirāṇāṃ haraṃ param sitā-śatāvarī-medā-puṇḍrāhva-madhukotpalaiḥ | pacej jīrṇa-ghṛta-prasthaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ picūnmitaiḥ || 5 || 13.5cv pacej jīrṇaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ hanti tat kāca-timira-rakta-rājī-śiro-rujaḥ | paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-sevya-varā-vṛṣam || 6 || sa-dhanvayāsa-trāyantī-parpaṭaṃ pālikaṃ pṛthak | prastham āmalakānāṃ ca kvāthayen nalvaṇe 'mbhasi || 7 || tad-āḍhake 'rdha-palikaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ prasthaṃ ghṛtāt pacet | musta-bhūnimba-yaṣṭy-āhva-kuṭajodīcya-candanaiḥ || 8 || 13.8av tad-āḍhake 'rdha-palikair 13.8bv ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet sa-pippalīkais tat sarpir ghrāṇa-karṇāsya-roga-jit | vidradhi-jvara-duṣṭārur-visarpāpaci-kuṣṭha-nut || 9 || 13.9av sa-vyoṣa-cavyais tat sarpir 13.9bv ghrāṇa-karṇākṣi-roga-jit 13.9cv vidradhi-jvara-duṣṭāsra- viśeṣāc chukra-timira-naktāndhyoṣṇāmla-dāha-hṛt | tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthyaṃ pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake || 10 || 13.10bv -naktāndhyoṣṇāmla-dāha-nut 13.10dv pāda-śeṣe jalāḍhake tena tulya-payaskena tri-phalā-pala-kalka-vān | ardha-prastho ghṛtāt siddhaḥ sitayā mākṣikeṇa vā || 11 || yuktaṃ pibet tat timirī tad-yuktaṃ vā varā-rasam | yaṣṭīmadhu-dvi-kākolī-vyāghrī-kṛṣṇāmṛtotpalaiḥ || 12 || pālikaiḥ sa-sitā-drākṣair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pacet samaiḥ | ajā-kṣīra-varā-vasā-mārkava-sva-rasaiḥ pṛthak || 13 || mahā-traiphalam ity etat paraṃ dṛṣṭi-vikāra-jit | traiphalenātha haviṣā lihānas tri-phalāṃ niśi || 14 || 13.14bv paraṃ dṛṣṭi-vikāra-nut yaṣṭīmadhuka-saṃyuktāṃ madhunā ca pariplutām | māsam ekaṃ hitāhāraḥ pibann āmalakodakam || 15 || sauparṇaṃ labhate cakṣur ity āha bhaga-vān nimiḥ | tāpyāyo-hema-yaṣṭy-āhva-sitā-jīrṇājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 16 || saṃyojitā yathā-kāmaṃ timira-ghnī varā varā | sa-ghṛtaṃ vā varā-kvāthaṃ śīlayet timirāmayī || 17 || apūpa-sūpa-saktūn vā tri-phalā-cūrṇa-saṃyutān | pāyasaṃ vā varā-yuktaṃ śītaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 18 || 13.18av apūpa-takra-saktūn vā prātar bhaktasya vā pūrvam adyāt pathyāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-kṣaudraiḥ satataṃ timirāturaḥ || 19 || 13.19av prātar bhuktasya vā pūrvam sroto-jāṃśāṃś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭiṃ tāmrāyo-rūpya-kāñcanaiḥ | yuktān praty-ekam ekāṃśair andha-mūṣodara-sthitān || 20 || dhmāpayitvā samāvṛttaṃ tatas tac ca niṣecayet | rasa-skandha-kaṣāyeṣu sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 21 || vaiḍūrya-muktā-śaṅkhānāṃ tribhir bhāgair yutaṃ tataḥ | cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta tat sarva-timirāpaham || 22 || 13.22dv tat sarvaṃ timirāpaham māṃsī-tri-jātakāyaḥ-kuṅkuma-nīlotpalābhayā-tutthaiḥ | sita-kāca-śaṅkha-phenaka-maricāñjana-pippalī-madhukaiḥ || 23 || candre 'śvinī-sa-nāthe su-cūrṇitair añjayed yugalaṃ akṣṇoḥ | timirārma-rakta-rājī-kaṇḍū-kācādi-śamam icchan || 24 || marica-vara-lavaṇa-bhāgau bhāgau dvau kaṇa-samudra-phenābhyām | sauvīra-bhāga-navakaṃ citrāyāṃ cūrṇitaṃ kaphāmaya-jit || 25 || 13.25dv citrā-saṃcūrṇitaṃ kaphāmaya-jit manohvā-tuttha-kastūrī-māṃsī-malaya-rocanāḥ | daśa-karpūra-saṃyuktam aśīti-guṇam añjanam || 25+(1) || 13.25+(1)cv dara-karpūra-saṃyuktam piṣṭaṃ citrāśvinī-puṣye ṣaḍ-vidhe timire hitam | prasādanaṃ ca dṛṣṭeḥ syāc cakṣuṣeṇāvabhāṣitam || 25+(2) || drākṣā-mṛṇālī-sva-rase kṣīra-madya-vasāsu ca | pṛthak divyāpsu sroto-jaṃ sapta-kṛtvo niṣecayet || 26 || tac cūrṇitaṃ sthitaṃ śaṅkhe dṛk-prasādanam añjanam | śastaṃ sarvākṣi-rogeṣu videha-pati-nirmitam || 27 || 13.27av tac cūrṇitaṃ ghṛtaṃ śaṅkhe nirdagdhaṃ bādarāṅgārais tutthaṃ cetthaṃ niṣecitam | kramād ajā-payaḥ-sarpiḥ-kṣaudre tasmāt pala-dvayam || 28 || 13.28bv tutthaṃ caivaṃ niṣecitam 13.28cv kramāc chāga-payaḥ-sarpiḥ- kārṣikais tāpya-marica-sroto-ja-kaṭukā-nataiḥ | paṭu-lodhra-śilā-pathyā-kaṇailāñjana-phenakaiḥ || 29 || yuktaṃ palena yaṣṭyāś ca mūṣāntar-dhmāta-cūrṇitam | hanti kācārma-naktāndhya-rakta-rājīḥ su-śīlitaḥ || 30 || cūrṇo viśeṣāt timiraṃ bhās-karo bhās-karo yathā | triṃśad-bhāgā bhujaṅgasya gandha-pāṣāṇa-pañcakam || 31 || śulba-tālakayor dvau dvau vaṅgasyaiko 'ñjanāt trayam | andha-mūṣī-kṛtaṃ dhmātaṃ pakvaṃ vi-malam añjanam || 32 || 13.32av śulba-tārakayor dvau dvau 13.32cv andha-mūṣā-gataṃ dhmātaṃ timirānta-karaṃ loke dvitīya iva bhās-karaḥ || 33ab || 13.33av timirāpaharaṃ loke go-mūtre chagaṇa-rase 'mla-kāñjike ca strī-stanye || 33c || 13.33cv go-mūtre chagala-rase 'mla-kāñjike ca haviṣi viṣe ca mākṣike ca || 33d || yat tutthaṃ jvalitam aneka-śo niṣiktaṃ || 33e ||tat kuryād garuḍa-samaṃ narasya cakṣuḥ || 33f || tutthaṃ sa-kāśaṃ kanakaṃ sa-phalaṃ śaṅkha-śilā-gairikam añjanaṃ ca | naraḥ kapāla-sahi-kūṅkuḍāṇḍaṃ sapta-dvi-sapta-tri-samayo gataḥ || 33+1 || bhṛṅgodbhava-sva-rasa-bhāvitam āja-dugdhe mūtre gavām payasi ca tri-phalā-kaṣāye | drākṣā-rase ca pariśuddham iti krameṇa sauvīram añjanam idaṃ timiraṃ nihanti || 33+2 || śreṣṭhā-jalaṃ bhṛṅga-rasaṃ sa-viṣājyam ajā-payaḥ | yaṣṭī-rasaṃ ca yat sīsaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 34 || 13.34av śreṣṭhā-rasaṃ bhṛṅga-rasaṃ taptaṃ taptaṃ pāyitaṃ tac-chalākā netre yuktā sāñjanān-añjanā vā | taimiryārma-srāva-paicchilya-paillaṃ kaṇḍūṃ jāḍyaṃ rakta-rājīṃ ca hanti || 35 || rasendra-bhujagau tulyau tayos tulyam athāñjanam | īṣat-karpūra-saṃyuktam añjanaṃ timirāpaham || 36 || 13.36cv īṣat-karpūra-sahitam 13.36dv añjanaṃ timire varam 13.36dv añjanaṃ nayanāmṛtam yo gṛdhras taruṇa-ravi-prakāśa-gallas tasyāsyaṃ samaya-mṛtasya go-śakṛdbhiḥ | nirdagdhaṃ sama-ghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo 'yaṃ nayana-balaṃ karoti gārdhram || 37 || kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vadane sa-haviṣkaṃ dagdham añjana-niḥsṛta-dhūmam | cūrṇitaṃ nalada-pattra-vimiśraṃ bhinna-tāram api rakṣati cakṣuḥ || 38 || 13.38bv dagdham añjana-nirgata-dhūmam 13.38cv yojitaṃ nalada-pattra-vimiśraṃ nāgāñjanāśmāla-śilārka-vaṅgais triṃśad-dvi-pañca-dvayam a-dvikaikaiḥ | andha-mūṣī-kṛtaiś chāga-payo-niṣiktair dṛṣṭer idaṃ bhās-karam añjanaṃ syāt || 38+1 || sroto-'śma-vīraṃ ... veṣṭyājamodā-vaṭa-cchadaiḥ | ṣaṭkaṃ timira-jit kliṣṭaṃ mṛl-liptaṃ go-mayāgninā || 38+2 || tāmrāyas-kānta-gandhāhvā-tārkṣā yat su-cchalaṃ rajaḥ | lohe bhṛṅgarajo bhṛṣṭaṃ saptāhaṃ dṛṣṭi-roga-jit || 38+3 || 13.38+3bv -tārkṣyā yat su-cchalaṃ rajaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ mṛtaṃ nyasya caturaś cāpi vṛścikān | kṣīra-kumbhe tri-saptāhaṃ kledayitvā pramanthayet || 39 || 13.39dv kledayitvānu manthayet 13.39dv kledayitvātha manthayet tatra yan nava-nītaṃ syāt puṣṇīyāt tena kukkuṭam | andhas tasya puṛīṣeṇa prekṣate dhruvam añjanāt || 40 || kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vasā śaṅkhaḥ katakāt phalam añjanam | rasa-kriyeyam a-cirād andhānāṃ darśana-pradā || 41 || maricāni daśārdha-picus tāpyāt tutthāt palaṃ picur yaṣṭyāḥ | kṣīrārdra-dagdham añjanam a-pratisārākhyam uttamaṃ timire || 42 || 13.42cv maricāni daśa dvi-palaṃ akṣa-bīja-maricāmalaka-tvak-tuttha-yaṣṭimadhukair jala-piṣṭaiḥ | chāyayaiva guṭikāḥ pariśuṣkā nāśayanti timirāṇy a-cireṇa || 43 || maricāmalaka-jalodbhava-tutthāñjana-tāpya-dhātubhiḥ krama-vṛddhaiḥ | ṣaṇ-mākṣika iti yogas timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-hantā || 44 || 13.44dv timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-hā 13.44dv timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-ghnaḥ ratnāni rūpyaṃ sphaṭikaṃ suvarṇaṃ sroto-'ñjanaṃ tāmram ayaḥ sa-śaṅkhaṃ | ku-candanaṃ lohita-gairikaṃ ca cūrṇāñjanaṃ sarva-dṛg-āmaya-ghnam || 45 || tila-tailam akṣa-tailaṃ bhṛṅga-sva-raso 'sanāc ca niryūhaḥ | āyasa-pātra-vipakvaṃ karoti dṛṣṭer balaṃ nasyam || 46 || 13.46dv karoti dṛṣṭer balaṃ nasyāt doṣānurodhena ca naika-śas taṃ snehāsra-visrāvaṇa-reka-nasyaiḥ | upācared añjana-mūrdha-vasti-vasti-kriyā-tarpaṇa-lepa-sekaiḥ || 47 || sāmānyaṃ sādhanam idaṃ prati-doṣam ataḥ śṛṇu || 48ab || vāta-je timire tatra daśa-mūlāmbhasā ghṛtam | kṣīre catur-guṇe śreṣṭhā-kalka-pakvaṃ pibet tataḥ || 49 || tri-phalā-pañca-mūlānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ kṣīra-saṃyutam | eraṇḍa-taila-saṃyuktaṃ yojayec ca virecanam || 50 || 13.50cv eraṇḍa-taila-saṃmiśraṃ 13.50dv yojayeta virecanam sa-mūla-jāla-jīvantī-tulāṃ droṇe 'mbhasaḥ pacet | aṣṭa-bhāga-sthite tasmiṃs taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-same || 51 || 13.51dv taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-samam balā-tritaya-jīvantī-varī-mūlaiḥ palonmitaiḥ | yaṣṭī-palaiś caturbhiś ca loha-pātre vipācayet || 52 || 13.52av balā-tri-jāta-jīvantī- loha eva sthitaṃ māsaṃ nāvanād ūrdhva-jatru-jān | vāta-pittāmayān hanti tad viśeṣād dṛg-āśrayān || 53 || 13.53av loha-pātra-sthitaṃ māsaṃ 13.53dv tad viśeṣād dṛg-āmayān keśāsya-kandharā-skandha-puṣṭi-lāvaṇya-kānti-dam | sitairaṇḍa-jaṭā-siṃhī-phala-dāru-vacā-nataiḥ || 54 || 13.54bv -puṣṭi-lāvaṇya-kānti-kṛt ghoṣayā bilva-mūlaiś ca tailaṃ pakvaṃ payo-'nvitam | nasyaṃ sarvordhva-jatrūttha-vāta-śleṣmāmayārti-jit || 55 || 13.55av śatāhvā-bilva-mūlaiś ca vasāñjane ca vaiyāghrī vārāhī vā praśasyate | gṛdhrāhi-kukkuṭotthā vā madhukenānvitā pṛthak || 56 || pratyañjane ca sroto-jaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛte kramāt | niṣiktaṃ pūrva-vad yojyaṃ timira-ghnam an-uttamam || 57 || 13.57bv rasa-kṣīra-ghṛtaiḥ kramāt na ced evaṃ śamaṃ yāti tatas tarpaṇam ācaret | śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-nalada-kākolī-dvaya-yaṣṭibhiḥ || 58 || prapauṇḍarīka-sarala-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ | sarpir aṣṭa-guṇa-kṣīraṃ pakvaṃ tarpaṇam uttamam || 59 || medasas tad-vad aiṇeyād dugdha-siddhāt khajāhatāt | uddhṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ tejo madhukośīra-candanaiḥ || 60 || śvāvic-chalyaka-godhānāṃ dakṣa-tittiri-barhiṇām | pṛthak pṛthag anenaiva vidhinā kalpayed vasām || 61 || 13.61av śvāvic-chalyaka-godhānām 13.61av śvā-viṣkirāka-godhānām 13.61bv ṛkṣa-tittiri-barhiṇām prasādanaṃ snehanaṃ ca puṭa-pākaṃ prayojayet | vāta-pīnasa-vac cātra nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 62 || 13.62dv nirūhaṃ cānuvāsanam pitta-je timire sarpir jīvanīya-phala-trayaiḥ | vipācitaṃ pāyayitvā snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 63 || śarkarailā-trivṛc-cūrṇair madhu-yuktair virecayet | su-śītān seka-lepādīn yuñjyān netrāsya-mūrdhasu || 64 || śārivā-padmakośīra-muktā-śābara-candanaiḥ | vartiḥ śastāñjane cūrṇas tathā pattrotpalāñjanaiḥ || 65 || 13.65cv vartiḥ śastāñjanaṃ cūrṇas 13.65dv tathā padmotpalāñjanaiḥ sa-nāgapuṣpa-karpūra-yaṣṭy-āhva-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ | sauvīrāñjana-tutthaka-śṛṅgī-dhātrī-phala-sphaṭika-karpūram || 66 || pañcāṃśaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ try-aṃśam athaikāṃśam añjanaṃ timira-ghnam | nasyaṃ cājyaṃ śṛtaṃ kṣīra-jīvanīya-sitotpalaiḥ || 67 || śleṣmodbhave 'mṛtā-kvātha-varā-kaṇa-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam | vidhyet sirāṃ pīta-vato dadyāc cānu virecanam || 68 || kvāthaṃ pūgābhayā-śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-kumbha-nikumbha-jam | hrīvera-dāru-dvi-niśā-kṛṣṇā-kalkaiḥ payo-'nvitaiḥ || 69 || dvi-pañca-mūla-niryūhe tailaṃ pakvaṃ ca nāvanam | śaṅkha-priyaṅgu-nepālī-kaṭu-trika-phala-trikaiḥ || 70 || dṛg-vaimalyāya vi-malā vartiḥ syāt kokilā punaḥ | kṛṣṇa-loha-rajo-vyoṣa-saindhava-tri-phalāñjanaiḥ || 71 || 13.71bv vartiḥ syāt kaulikā punaḥ śaśa-go-khara-siṃhoṣṭra-dvi-jā lālāṭam asthi ca | śveta-go-vāla-marica-śaṅkha-candana-phenakam || 72 || piṣṭaṃ stanyājya-dugdhābhyāṃ vartis timira-śukra-jit | rakta-je pitta-vat siddhiḥ śītaiś cāsraṃ prasādayet || 73 || madhūka-sārāñjana-tāmra-tri-kaṭuka-viḍaṅga-pauṇḍarīkāṇi | sa-lavaṇa-tuttha-tri-phalā-lodhrāṇi nabho-'mbu-piṣṭāni || 73+1 || vartiś catur-daśāṅgī nayanāmaya-nāśanī śilā-stambhe | likhitā hitāya jagatas timirāpaharī viśeṣeṇa || 73+2 || eka-guṇā māgadhikā dvi-guṇā ca harītakī salila-piṣṭā | vartir iyaṃ timira-paṭala-kāca-kaṇḍv-asra-harī || 73+3 || drākṣayā nalada-lodhra-yaṣṭibhiḥ śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-padmakaiḥ | sotpalaiś chagala-dugdha-vartitair asra-jaṃ timiram āśu naśyati || 74 || 13.74av drākṣayā nalada-lodhra-yaṣṭikā- 13.74bv -śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-padmakaiḥ 13.74bv -śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-pattrakaiḥ saṃsarga-saṃnipātotthe yathā-doṣodayaṃ kriyā | siddhaṃ madhūka-kṛmijin-maricāmaradārubhiḥ || 75 || sa-kṣīraṃ nāvanaṃ tailaṃ piṣṭair lepo mukhasya ca | nata-nīlotpalānantā-yaṣṭy-āhva-suniṣaṇṇakaiḥ || 76 || sādhitaṃ nāvane tailaṃ śiro-vastau ca śasyate | dadyād uśīra-niryūhe cūrṇitaṃ kaṇa-saindhavam || 77 || 13.77av sādhitaṃ nāvanaṃ tailaṃ tat srutaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ pacet kṣaudraṃ ghane kṣipet | śīte cāsmin hitam idaṃ sarva-je timire 'ñjanam || 78 || 13.78av tac chṛtaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ asthīni majja-pūrṇāni sat-tvānāṃ rātri-cāriṇām | sroto-jāñjana-yuktāni vahaty ambhasi vāsayet || 79 || 13.79cv sroto-'ñjanena yuktāni māsaṃ viṃśati-rātraṃ vā tataś coddhṛtya śoṣayet | sa-meṣaśṛṅgī-puṣpāṇi sa-yaṣṭy-āhvāni tāny anu || 80 || 13.80dv sa-yaṣṭy-āhvāni tāni tu cūrṇitāny añjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ timire sāṃnipātike | kāce 'py eṣā kriyā muktvā sirāṃ yantra-nipīḍitāḥ || 81 || 13.81dv sirā yantra-nipīḍitāḥ 13.81dv sirāṃ yantra-nipīḍanāt āndhyāya syur malā dadyāt srāvye tv asre jalaukasaḥ | guḍaḥ pheno 'ñjanaṃ kṛṣṇā maricaṃ kuṅkumād rajaḥ || 82 || 13.82av āndhyāya syur ato dadyāt rasa-kriyeyaṃ sa-kṣaudrā kāca-yāpanam añjanam | nakulāndhe tri-doṣotthe taimirya-vihito vidhiḥ || 83 || 13.83dv taimirya-vidhi-vat kriyāḥ rasa-kriyā ghṛta-kṣaudra-go-maya-sva-rasa-drutaiḥ | tārkṣya-gairika-tālīśair niśāndhe hitam añjanam || 84 || 13.84dv niśāndhye hitam añjanam dadhnā vighṛṣṭaṃ maricaṃ rātry-andhe 'ñjanam uttamam | karañjikotpala-svarṇa-gairikāmbho-ja-kesaraiḥ || 85 || 13.85bv rātry-andhāñjanam uttamam 13.85cv kārañjikotpala-svarṇa- piṣṭair go-maya-toyena vartir doṣāndha-nāsinī | ajā-mūtreṇa vā kauntī-kṛṣṇā-sroto-ja-saindhavaiḥ || 86 || 13.86bv vartir doṣāndhya-nāsinī kālānusārī-tri-kaṭu-tri-phalāla-manaḥśilāḥ | sa-phenāś chāga-dugdhena rātry-andhe vartayo hitāḥ || 87 || 13.87dv rātry-āndhye vartayo hitāḥ saṃniveśya yakṛn-madhye pippalīr a-dahan pacet | tāḥ śuṣkā madhunā ghṛṣṭā niśāndhe śreṣṭham añjanam || 88 || 13.88dv niśāndhye śreṣṭham añjanam 13.88dv naktāndhye śreṣṭham añjanam khādec ca plīha-yakṛtī māhiṣe taila-sarpiṣā | ghṛte siddhāni jīvantyāḥ pallavāni ca bhakṣayet || 89 || tathātimuktakairaṇḍa-śephāly-abhīru-jāni ca | bhṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ kumbhayoneḥ pattraiḥ pāne ca pūjitam || 90 || 13.90cv siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ kumbha-yoneḥ 13.90dv pattraiḥ pāne 'ti-pūjitam dhūmarākhyāmla-pittoṣṇa-vidāhe jīrṇa-sarpiṣā | snigdhaṃ virecayec chītaiḥ śītair dihyāc ca sarvataḥ || 91 || go-śakṛd-rasa-dugdhājyair vipakvaṃ śasyate 'ñjanam | svarṇa-gairika-tālīśa-cūrṇāvāpā rasa-kriyā || 92 || medā-śābarakānantā-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvi-yaṣṭibhiḥ | kṣīrāṣṭāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ nāvanaṃ hitam || 93 || tarpaṇaṃ kṣīra-sarpiḥ syād a-śāmyati sirā-vyadhaḥ | cintābhighāta-bhī-śoka-raukṣyāt sotkaṭakāsanāt || 94 || 13.94dv -rūkṣāmla-kaṭukāśanāt vireka-nasya-vamana-puṭa-pākādi-vibhramāt | vidagdhāhāra-vamanāt kṣut-tṛṣṇādi-vidhāraṇāt || 95 || akṣi-rogāvasānāc ca paśyet timira-rogi-vat | yathā-svaṃ tatra yuñjīta doṣādīn vīkṣya bheṣajam || 96 || sūryoparāgānala-vidyud-ādi-vilokanenopahatekṣaṇasya | saṃtarpaṇaṃ snigdha-himādi kāryaṃ tathāñjanaṃ hema ghṛtena ghṛṣṭam || 97 || cakṣū-rakṣāyāṃ sarva-kālaṃ manuṣyair yatnaḥ kartavyo jīvite yāvad icchā | vyartho loko 'yaṃ tulya-rātrin-divānāṃ puṃsām andhānāṃ vidyamāne 'pi vitte || 98 || tri-phalā rudhira-srutir viśuddhir manaso nirvṛtir añjanaṃ sa-nasyam | śakunāśana-tā sa-pāda-pūjā ghṛta-pānaṃ ca sadaiva netra-rakṣā || 99 || 13.99bv manaso nirvṛtir añjanaṃ ca nasyam 13.99cv śayanāsana-tā sa-pāda-pūjā 13.99cv śayanāsana-toṣa-pāda-pūjā a-hitād aśanāt sadā nivṛttir bhṛśa-bhās-vac-cala-sūkṣma-vīkṣaṇāc ca | muninā niminopadiṣṭam etat paramaṃ rakṣaṇam īkṣaṇasya puṃsām || 100 || uttarasthāna vidhyet su-jātaṃ niṣ-prekṣyaṃ liṅga-nāśaṃ kaphodbhavam | āvartaky-ādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhir vivarjitam upadravaiḥ || 1 || so '-saṃjāto hi viṣamo dadhi-mastu-nibhas tanuḥ | śalākayāvakṛṣṭo 'pi punar ūrdhvaṃ prapadyate || 2 || 14.2dv punar ūrdhvaṃ pravartate karoti vedanāṃ tīvrāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ ca sthagayet punaḥ | śleṣmalaiḥ pūryate cāśu so 'nyaiḥ sopadravaś cirāt || 3 || 14.3dv so 'nyaiḥ sopadravaiś cirāt ślaiṣmiko liṅga-nāśo hi sita-tvāc chleṣmaṇaḥ sitaḥ | tasyānya-doṣābhibhavād bhavaty ā-nīla-tā gadaḥ || 4 || 14.4dv bhavaty ā-nīla-tā gade 14.4dv bhavaty ā-nīlikā gade tatrāvarta-calā dṛṣṭir āvartaky aruṇāsitā | śarkarārka-payo-leśa-niciteva ghanāti ca || 5 || 14.5bv āvartaky aruṇā sitā rājī-matī dṛṅ nicitā śāli-śūkābha-rājibhiḥ | viṣama-cchinna-dagdhābhā sa-ruk chinnāṃśukā smṛtā || 6 || dṛṣṭiḥ kāṃsya-sama-cchāyā candrakī candrakākṛtiḥ | chattrābhā naika-varṇā ca chattrakī nāma nīlikā || 7 || na vidhyed a-sirārhāṇāṃ na tṛṭ-pīnasa-kāsinām | nā-jīrṇi-bhīru-vamita-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-śūlinām || 8 || 14.8bv na dṛk-pīnasa-kāsinām atha sādhāraṇe kāle śuddha-saṃbhojitātmanaḥ | deśe prakāśe pūrvāhṇe bhiṣag jānūcca-pīṭha-gaḥ || 9 || yantritasyopaviṣṭasya svinnākṣasya mukhānilaiḥ | aṅguṣṭha-mṛdite netre dṛṣṭau dṛṣṭvotplutaṃ malam || 10 || svāṃ nāsāṃ prekṣamāṇasya niṣ-kampaṃ mūrdhni dhārite | kṛṣṇād ardhāṅgulaṃ muktvā tathārdhārdham apāṅgataḥ || 11 || 14.11av sva-nāsāṃ prekṣamāṇasya 14.11dv tad ardhārdham apāṅgataḥ tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhaiḥ śalākāṃ niś-calaṃ dhṛtām | daiva-cchidraṃ nayet pārśvād ūrdhvam āmanthayan iva || 12 || savyaṃ dakṣiṇa-hastena netraṃ savyena cetarat | vidhyet su-viddhe śabdaḥ syād a-ruk cāmbu-lava-srutiḥ || 13 || sāntvayann āturaṃ cānu netraṃ stanyena secayet | śalākāyās tato 'greṇa nirlikhen netra-maṇḍalam || 14 || 14.14dv nirlikhed dṛṣṭi-maṇḍalam a-bādhamānaḥ śanakair nāsāṃ prati nudaṃs tataḥ | ucchiṅghanāc cāpahared dṛṣṭi-maṇḍala-gaṃ kapham || 15 || 14.15cv ucchiṅkhanāc cāpahared sthire doṣe cale vāti svedayed akṣi bāhyataḥ | atha dṛṣṭeṣu rūpeṣu śalākām āharec chanaiḥ || 16 || 14.16av sthire doṣe cale vāpi ghṛtāplutaṃ picuṃ dattvā baddhākṣaṃ śāyayet tataḥ | viddhād anyena pārśvena tam uttānaṃ dvayor vyadhe || 17 || 14.17cv vyadhād anyena pārśvena nivāte śayane 'bhyakta-śiraḥ-pādaṃ hite ratam | kṣavathuṃ kāsam udgāraṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ pānam ambhasaḥ || 18 || 14.18bv -śiro-gātraṃ hite ratam adho-mukha-sthitiṃ snānaṃ danta-dhāvana-bhakṣaṇam | saptāhaṃ nācaret sneha-pīta-vac cātra yantraṇā || 19 || śaktito laṅghayet seko ruji koṣṇena sarpiṣā | sa-vyoṣāmalakaṃ vāṭyam aśnīyāt sa-ghṛtaṃ dravam || 20 || vilepīṃ vā try-ahāc cāsya kvāthair muktvākṣi secayet | vāta-ghnaiḥ saptame tv ahni sarva-thaivākṣi mocayet || 21 || yantraṇām anurudhyeta dṛṣṭer ā-sthairya-lābhataḥ | rūpāṇi sūkṣma-dīptāni sahasā nāvalokayet || 22 || śopha-rāga-rujādīnām adhimanthasya codbhavaḥ | a-hitair vedha-doṣāc ca yathā-svaṃ tān upācaret || 23 || 14.23cv a-hitair vedhya-doṣāc ca 14.23dv yathā-svaṃ tān upakramet kalkitāḥ sa-ghṛtā dūrvā-yava-gairika-śārivāḥ | mukhālepe prayoktavyā rujā-rāgopaśāntaye || 24 || sa-sarṣapās tilās tad-van mātuluṅga-rasāplutāḥ | payasyā-śārivā-pattra-mañjiṣṭhā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 25 || ajā-kṣīra-yutair lepaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ śarma-kṛt param | lodhra-saindhava-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiś chāgalaṃ payaḥ || 26 || 14.26av ajā-kṣīrānvitair lepaḥ śṛtam āścyotanaṃ yojyaṃ rujā-rāga-vināśanam | madhukotpala-kuṣṭhair vā drākṣā-lākṣā-sitānvitaiḥ || 27 || 14.27cv madhukotpala-kuṣṭhailā- 14.27dv drākṣā-lākṣā-rasānvitaiḥ 14.27dv -drākṣā-lākṣā-sitānvitaiḥ 14.27dv -drākṣā-lākṣā-rasānvitaiḥ vāta-ghna-siddhe payasi śṛtaṃ sarpiś catur-guṇe | padmakādi-pratīvāpaṃ sarva-karmasu śasyate || 28 || sirāṃ tathān-upaśame snigdha-svinnasya mokṣayet | manthoktāṃ ca kriyāṃ kuryād vedhe rūḍhe 'ñjanaṃ mṛdu || 29 || 14.29dv vyadhe rūḍhe 'ñjanaṃ mṛdu āḍhakī-mūla-marica-haritāla-rasāñjanaiḥ | viddhe 'kṣṇi sa-guḍā vartir yojyā divyāmbu-peṣitā || 30 || jātī-śirīṣa-dhava-meṣaviṣāṇi-puṣpa-vaiḍūrya-mauktika-phalaṃ payasā su-piṣṭam | ājena tāmram amunā pratanu pradigdhaṃ saptāhataḥ punar idaṃ payasaiva piṣṭam || 31 || 14.31av jātī-śirīṣa-dhava-meṣaviṣāṇa-puṣpa- piṇḍāñjanaṃ hitam an-ātapa-śuṣkam akṣṇi viddhe prasāda-jananaṃ bala-kṛc ca dṛṣṭeḥ | sroto-ja-vidruma-śilāmbu-dhi-phena-tīkṣṇair asyaiva tulyam uditaṃ guṇa-kalpanābhiḥ || 32 || 14.32cv sroto-ja-vidruma-śilārṇava-phena-tīkṣṇair uttarasthāna vātena netre 'bhiṣyaṇṇe nāsānāho 'lpa-śopha-tā | śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭasya toda-sphuraṇa-bhedanam || 1 || 15.1av vātena netre 'bhiṣyande 15.1cv śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭāsya- 15.1dv -toda-sphuraṇa-bhedanam śuṣkālpā dūṣikā śītam acchaṃ cāśru calā rujaḥ | nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ kṛcchrāj jantūnām iva sarpaṇam || 2 || 15.2bv accham aśru calā rujaḥ akṣy ādhmātam ivābhāti sūkṣmaiḥ śalyair ivācitam | snigdhoṣṇaiś copaśamanaṃ so 'bhiṣyanda upekṣitaḥ || 3 || 15.3cv snigdhoṣṇecchopaśamanaṃ adhimantho bhavet tatra karṇayor nadanaṃ bhramaḥ | araṇyeva ca mathyante lalāṭākṣi-bhruvādayaḥ || 4 || hatādhimanthaḥ so 'pi syāt pramādāt tena vedanāḥ | aneka-rūpā jāyante vraṇo dṛṣṭau ca dṛṣṭi-hā || 5 || manyākṣi-śaṅkhato vāyur anyato vā pravartayan | vyathāṃ tīvrām a-paicchilya-rāga-śophaṃ vilocanam || 6 || 15.6bv anyato vā pravartayet saṃkocayati pary-aśru so 'nyato-vāta-saṃjñitaḥ | tad-vaj jihmaṃ bhaven netram ūnaṃ vā vāta-paryaye || 7 || 15.7cv tad-vaj jihmaṃ bhaven netraṃ 15.7cv tad-van netraṃ bhavej jihmam 15.7dv śūnaṃ vā vāta-paryaye dāho dhūmāyanaṃ śophaḥ śyāva-tā vartmano bahiḥ | antaḥ-kledo 'śru pītoṣṇaṃ rāgaḥ pītābha-darśanam || 8 || kṣārokṣita-kṣatākṣi-tvaṃ pittābhiṣyanda-lakṣaṇam | jvalad-aṅgāra-kīrṇābhaṃ yakṛt-piṇḍa-sama-prabham || 9 || adhimanthe bhaven netraṃ syande tu kapha-saṃbhave | jāḍyaṃ śopho mahān kaṇḍūr nidrānnān-abhinandanam || 10 || sāndra-snigdha-bahu-śveta-picchā-vad-dūṣikāśru-tā | adhimanthe nataṃ kṛṣṇam unnataṃ śukla-maṇḍalam || 11 || 15.11bv -picchā-vad-dūṣikāsra-tā praseko nāsikādhmānaṃ pāṃsu-pūrṇam ivekṣaṇam | raktāśru-rājī-dūṣīkā-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 12 || 15.12cv raktāsra-rājī-dūṣīkā- 15.12dv -śukla-maṇḍala-darśanam rakta-syandena nayanaṃ sa-pitta-syanda-lakṣaṇam | manthe 'kṣi tāmra-pary-antam utpāṭana-samāna-ruk || 13 || rāgeṇa bandhūka-nibhaṃ tāmyati sparśanā-kṣamam | asṛṅ-nimagnāriṣṭābhaṃ kṛṣṇam agny-ābha-darśanam || 14 || adhimanthā yathā-svaṃ ca sarve syandādhika-vyathāḥ | śaṅkha-danta-kapoleṣu kapāle cāti-ruk-karāḥ || 15 || vāta-pittāturaṃ gharṣa-toda-bhedopadeha-vat | rūkṣa-dāruṇa-vartmākṣi kṛcchronmīla-nimīlanam || 16 || 15.16av vāta-pittottaraṃ gharṣa- vikūṇana-viśuṣka-tva-śītecchā-śūla-pāka-vat | uktaḥ śuṣkādi-pāko yaṃ sa-śophaḥ syāt tribhir malaiḥ || 17 || 15.17av vikūṇanaṃ viśuṣkaṃ ca 15.17av vikūṇena viśuṣka-tvaṃ 15.17bv śītecchā-śūla-pāka-vat sa-raktais tatra śopho 'ti-rug-dāha-ṣṭhīvanādi-mān | pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaṃ jāyate śukla-maṇḍalam || 18 || aśrūṣṇa-śīta-viśada-picchilāccha-ghanaṃ muhuḥ | alpa-śophe 'lpa-śophas tu pāko 'nyair lakṣaṇais tathā || 19 || 15.19cv alpa-śopho 'lpa-śophas tu akṣi-pākātyaye śophaḥ saṃrambhaḥ kaluṣāśru-tā | kaphopadigdham asitaṃ sitaṃ prakleda-rāga-vat || 20 || 15.20cv kaphena digdham asitaṃ dāho darśana-saṃrodho vedanāś cān-avasthitāḥ | anna-sāro 'mla-tāṃ nītaḥ pitta-raktolbaṇair malaiḥ || 21 || sirābhir netram ārūḍhaḥ karoti śyāva-lohitam | sa-śopha-dāha-pākāśru bhṛśaṃ cāvila-darśanam || 22 || amloṣito 'yam ity uktā gadāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sarva-gāḥ | hatādhimantham eteṣu sākṣi-pākātyayaṃ tyajet || 23 || 15.23cv hatādhimanthaṃ caiteṣu vātodbhūtaḥ pañca-rātreṇa dṛṣṭiṃ saptāhena śleṣma-jāto 'dhimanthaḥ | raktotpanno hanti tad-vat tri-rātrān mithyācārāt paittikaḥ sadya eva || 24 || 15.24bv saptāhena śleṣma-jaś cādhimanthaḥ uttarasthāna prāg-rūpa eva syandeṣu tīkṣṇaṃ gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam | kārayed upavāsaṃ ca kopād anya-tra vāta-jāt || 1 || dāhopadeha-rāgāśru-śopha-śāntyai biḍālakam | kuryāt sarva-tra pattrailā-marica-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ || 2 || sa-rasāñjana-yaṣṭy-āhva-nata-candana-saindhavaiḥ | saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ tārkṣyaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ maṇḍena sarpiṣaḥ || 3 || 16.3dv ghṛṣṭaṃ maṇḍena sarpiṣaḥ badarī-pattra-yaṣṭy-āhva-pathyāmalaka-tutthakam | antar-dhūmaṃ dahet sadyaḥ kope tac-cūrṇaṃ vāta-je || 3.1+1 || vāta-je ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ vā yojyaṃ śabara-deśa-jam | māṃsī-padmaka-kālīya-yaṣṭy-āhvaiḥ pitta-raktayoḥ || 4 || 16.4bv yojyaṃ śābara-deśa-jam 16.4cv māṃsī-padmaka-kākolī- manohvā-phalinī-kṣaudraiḥ kaphe sarvais tu sarva-je || 5ab || sita-marica-bhāgam ekaṃ catur-manohvaṃ dvir aṣṭa-śābarakam || 5cd ||saṃcūrṇya vastra-baddhaṃ prakupita-mātre 'vaguṇṭhanaṃ netre || 5ef || 16.5ev saṃcūrṇyam ati-prabaddhaṃ 16.5fv prakupita-mātre 'vaguṇṭhanam idaṃ netre dhātu-śuṇṭhy-abhayā-tārkṣyaṃ bahir-lepo 'kṣi-roga-hā || 5.1(1)+1ab || 16.5.1(1)+1av dhātu-śuṇṭhy-abhayā-tārkṣya- 16.5.1(1)+1bv -bahir-lepo 'kṣi-roga-hā harītakī-saindhava-tārkṣya-śīlaiḥ sa-gairikaiḥ sva-sva-kara-pramṛṣṭaiḥ | bahiḥ-pralepaṃ nayanasya kuryāt sarvākṣi-roga-praśamārtham etat || 5.1(2)+1 || āraṇyāś chagaṇa-rase paṭāvabaddhāḥ su-svinnā nakha-vi-tuṣī-kṛtāḥ kulatthāḥ | tac-cūrṇaṃ sakṛd avacūrṇanān niśīthe netrāṇāṃ vidhamati sadya eva kopam || 6 || 16.6av āraṇyāś chagaṇa-rase paṭāvanaddhāḥ ghoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhrair mūtī su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ | tāmra-stha-dhānyāmla-nimagna-mūrtir artiṃ jayaty akṣiṇi naika-rūpām || 7 || 16.7av ghoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhraiḥ 16.7av vyoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhrair 16.7bv guṇḍī su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ 16.7bv piṣṭaiḥ su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ 16.7cv tāmrāccha-dhānyāmla-nimagna-mūrtir ṣo-ḍaśabhiḥ salila-palaiḥ palaṃ tathaikaṃ kaṭaṅkaṭeryāḥ siddham | seko 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śiṣṭaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ sarva-doṣa-kupite netre || 8 || 16.8dv kṣaudra-yutaḥ sarva-doṣa-prakupite netre vāta-pitta-kapha-saṃnipāta-jāṃ netrayor bahu-vidhām api vyathām | śīghram eva jayati prayojitaḥ śigru-pallava-rasaḥ sa-mākṣikaḥ || 9 || taruṇam urubūka-pattraṃ mūlaṃ ca vibhidya siddham āje kṣīre | vātābhiṣyanda-rujaṃ sadyo vinihanti saktu-piṇḍikā coṣṇā || 10 || 16.10bv mūlaṃ ca vicūrṇya siddham āje kṣīre āścyotanaṃ māruta-je kvātho bilvādibhir hitaḥ | koṣṇaḥ sahairaṇḍa-jaṭā-bṛhatī-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 11 || hrīvera-vakra-śārṅgaṣṭodumbara-tvakṣu sādhitam | sāmbhasā payasājena śūlāścyotanam uttamam || 12 || 16.12bv ṃdumbara-tvak-prasādhitam 16.12bv ṃdumbara-plakṣa-sādhitam lodhrāmalaka-rasāñja[na]-bimbitikā-pattra-tubarikā-tutthaiḥ | āścyotanam idam akṣṇoḥ prasahya sadyaḥ prakopa-haram || 12+1 || mañjiṣṭhā-rajanī-lākṣā-drākṣarddhi-madhukotpalaiḥ | kvāthaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ śītaḥ secanaṃ rakta-pitta-jit || 13 || 16.13bv -drākṣā-dvi-madhukotpalaiḥ kaseru-yaṣṭy-āhva-rajas tāntave śithilaṃ sthitam | apsu divyāsu nihitaṃ hitaṃ syande 'sra-pitta-je || 14 || 16.14bv tāntave śithile sthitam puṇḍra-yaṣṭī-niśā-mūtī plutā stanye sa-śarkare | chāga-dugdhe 'tha-vā dāha-rug-rāgāśru-nivartanī || 15 || śveta-lodhraṃ sa-madhukaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ su-cūrṇitam | vastra-sthaṃ stanya-mṛditaṃ pitta-raktābhighāta-jit || 16 || nāgara-tri-phalā-nimba-vāsā-lodhra-rasaḥ kaphe | koṣṇam āścyotanaṃ miśrair bheṣajaiḥ sāṃnipātike || 17 || 16.17bv -vāsā-lodhra-rasāḥ kaphe 16.17bv -vāsā-lodhra-rasaṃ kaphe sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ pavane pitte śarkarayānvitam | vyoṣa-siddhaṃ kaphe pītvā yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 18 || 16.18bv pitte śarkarayā yutam srāvayed rudhiraṃ bhūyas tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecayet | ānūpa-vesavāreṇa śiro-vadana-lepanam || 19 || uṣṇena śūle dāhe tu payaḥ-sarpir-yutair himaiḥ | timira-pratiṣedhaṃ ca vīkṣya yuñjyād yathā-yatham || 20 || ayam eva vidhiḥ sarvo manthādiṣv api śasyate | a-śāntau sarva-thā manthe bhruvor upari dāhayet || 21 || rūpyaṃ rūkṣeṇa go-dadhnā limpen nīla-tvam āgate | śuṣke tu mastunā vartir vātākṣy-āmaya-nāśinī || 22 || 16.22bv liptaṃ nīla-tvam āgate 16.22bv lipte nīla-tvam āgate sumanaḥ-korakāḥ śaṅkhas tri-phalā madhukaṃ balā | pitta-raktāpahā vartiḥ piṣṭā divyena vāriṇā || 23 || 16.23av sumanaḥ-kṣārakāḥ śaṅkhas saindhavaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ śaṅkhanābhiḥ samudra-jaḥ | phena aileyakaṃ sarjo vartiḥ śleṣmākṣi-roga-nut || 24 || prapauṇḍarīkaṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ dārvī cāṣṭa-palaṃ pacet | jala-droṇe rase pūte punaḥ pakve ghane kṣipet || 25 || puṣpāñjanād daśa-palaṃ karṣaṃ ca maricāt tataḥ | kṛtaś cūrṇo 'tha-vā vartiḥ sarvābhiṣyanda-saṃbhavān || 26 || hanti rāga-rujā-gharṣān sadyo dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayet | ayaṃ pāśupato yogo rahasyaṃ bhiṣajāṃ param || 27 || śuṣkākṣi-pāke haviṣaḥ pānam akṣṇoś ca tarpaṇam | ghṛtena jīvanīyena nasyaṃ tailena vāṇunā || 28 || 16.28dv nasyaṃ tailena cāṇunā pariṣeko hitaś cātra payaḥ koṣṇaṃ sa-saindhavam | sarpir-yuktaṃ stanya-piṣṭam añjanaṃ ca mahauṣadham || 29 || 16.29cv sarpir-yuktaṃ stanya-ghṛṣṭam vasā vānūpa-sat-tvotthā kiñ-cit-saindhava-nāgarā | ghṛtāktān darpaṇe ghṛṣṭān keśān mallaka-saṃpuṭe || 30 || 16.30av vasā cānūpa-sat-tvotthā dagdhvājya-piṣṭā loha-sthā sā maṣī śreṣṭham añjanam | sa-śophe vālpa-śophe ca snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 31 || 16.31cv sa-śophe cālpa-śophe ca rekaḥ snigdhe punar drākṣā-pathyā-kvātha-trivṛd-ghṛtaiḥ | śveta-lodhraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tāntava-sthitam || 32 || 16.32cv śveta-lodhraṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ uṣṇāmbunā vimṛditaṃ sekaḥ śūla-haraḥ param | dārvī-prapauṇḍarīkasya kvātho vāścyotane hitaḥ || 33 || 16.33cv dārvyāḥ prapauṇḍarīkasya yaṣṭī-himotpala-kṣīraiḥ kuryān mūrdhasya lepanam || 33+1ab || saṃdhāvāṃś ca prayuñjīta gharṣa-rāgāśru-rug-gharān || 33ū̆ab || tāmraṃ lohe mūtra-ghṛṣṭaṃ prayuktaṃ netre sarpir-dhūpitaṃ vedanā-ghnam | tāmre ghṛṣṭo gavya-dadhnaḥ saro vā yuktaḥ kṛṣṇā-saindhavābhyāṃ variṣṭhaḥ || 34 || śaṅkhaṃ tāmre stanya-ghṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ śamyāḥ pattrair dhūpitaṃ tad yavaiś ca | netre yuktaṃ hanti saṃdhāva-saṃjñaṃ kṣipraṃ gharṣaṃ vedanāṃ cāti-tīvrām || 35 || udumbara-phalaṃ lohe ghṛṣṭaṃ stanyena dhūpitam || 36ab || sājyaiḥ śamī-cchadair dāha-śūla-rāgāśru-harṣa-jit | śigru-pallava-niryāsaḥ su-ghṛṣṭas tāmra-saṃpuṭe || 37 || 16.37cv śigru-pallava-niryāso 16.37dv ghṛṣṭas tāmrasya saṃpuṭe dvi-niśā-tri-phalā-mustaiḥ pramadā-dugdha-peṣitaiḥ | sekaḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrair abhighāta-rujāpahaḥ || 37.1+1 || 16.37.1+1bv pramadā-dugdha-kalkitaiḥ niṣiktaṃ tutthakaṃ vārān go-jale pañca-viṃśatim | stanye vā chāga-dugdhe vā sadyaḥ-kope tad añjanam || 37.1+2 || ghṛtena dhūpito hanti śopha-gharṣāśru-vedanāḥ | tilāmbhasā mṛt-kapālaṃ kāṃsye ghṛṣṭaṃ su-dhūpitam || 38 || nimba-pattrair ghṛtābhyaktair gharṣa-śūlāśru-rāga-jit | saṃdhāvenāñjite netre vigatauṣadha-vedane || 39 || stanyenāścyotanaṃ kāryaṃ triḥ paraṃ nāñjayec ca taiḥ | tālīśa-pattra-capalā-nata-loha-rajo-'ñjanaiḥ || 40 || 16.40dv -nata-loha-rasāñjanaiḥ jātī-mukula-kāsīsa-saindhavair mūtra-peṣitaiḥ | tāmram ālipya saptāhaṃ dhārayet peṣayet tataḥ || 41 || mūtreṇaivānu guṭikāḥ kāryāś chāyā-viśoṣitāḥ | tāḥ stanya-ghṛṣṭā gharṣāśru-śopha-kaṇḍū-vināśanāḥ || 42 || 16.42av mūtreṇa cānu guṭikāḥ 16.42bv kuryāc chāyā-viśoṣitāḥ vyāghrī-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ tāmra-rajo 'jā-kṣīra-kalkitam | śamy-āmalaka-pattrājya-dhūpitaṃ śopha-ruk-praṇut || 43 || 16.43bv -rajo 'jā-kṣīra-peṣitam amloṣite prayuñjīta pittābhiṣyanda-sādhanam | utkliṣṭāḥ kapha-pittāsra-nicayotthāḥ kukūṇakaḥ || 44 || pakṣmoparodhaṃ śuṣkākṣi-pākaḥ pūyālaso bisaḥ | pothaky-amloṣito 'lpākhyaḥ syanda-manthā vinānilāt || 45 || ete 'ṣṭā-daśa pillākhyā dīrgha-kālānubandhinaḥ | cikitsā pṛthag eteṣāṃ svaṃ svam uktātha vakṣyate || 46 || 16.46dv svaṃ svam uktātha kathyate pillī-bhūteṣu sāmānyād atha pillākhya-rogiṇaḥ | snigdhasya chardita-vataḥ sirā-vyadha-hṛtāsṛjaḥ || 47 || 16.47bv atha pillākṣi-rogiṇaḥ viriktasya ca vartmānu nirlikhed ā-viśuddhitaḥ | tutthakasya palaṃ śveta-maricāni ca viṃśatiḥ || 48 || 16.48av viriktasya tu vartmānu 16.48bv vilikhed ā-viśuddhitaḥ triṃśatā kāñjika-palaiḥ piṣṭvā tāmre nidhāpayet | pillān a-pillān kurute bahu-varṣotthitān api || 49 || tat sekenopadehāśru-kaṇḍū-śophāṃś ca nāśayet | karañja-bījaṃ surasaṃ sumanaḥ-korakāṇi ca || 50 || 16.50dv sumanaḥ-kṣārakāṇi ca saṃkṣudya sādhayet kvāthe pūte tatra rasa-kriyā | añjanaṃ pilla-bhaiṣajyaṃ pakṣmaṇāṃ ca prarohaṇam || 51 || rasāñjanaṃ sarja-raso rīti-puṣpaṃ manaḥśilā | samudra-pheno lavaṇaṃ gairikaṃ maricāni ca || 52 || 16.52bv jātī-puṣpaṃ manaḥśilā 16.52cv samudra-phenaṃ lavaṇaṃ añjanaṃ madhunā piṣṭaṃ kleda-kaṇḍū-ghnam uttamam | abhayā-rasa-piṣṭaṃ vā tagaraṃ pilla-nāśanam || 53 || bhāvitaṃ basta-mūtreṇa sa-snehaṃ devadāru ca | saindhava-tri-phalā-kṛṣṇā-kaṭukā-śaṅkhanābhayaḥ || 54 || 16.54bv sa-snehaṃ devadāru vā sa-tāmra-rajaso vartiḥ pilla-śukraka-nāśinī | puṣpa-kāsīsa-cūrṇo vā surasā-rasa-bhāvitaḥ || 55 || tāmre daśāhaṃ tat paillya-pakṣma-śāta-jid añjanam || 55ū̆ab || alaṃ ca sauvīrakam añjanaṃ ca tābhyāṃ samaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ su-sūkṣmam | pilleṣu romāṇi niṣevito 'sau cūrṇaḥ karoty eka-śalākayāpi || 56 || 16.56bv tābhyāṃ samaṃ tāmra-rajaś ca sūkṣmam 16.56cv pilleṣu romāṇi niṣevito 'yaṃ lākṣā-nirguṇḍī-bhṛṅga-dārvī-rasena śreṣṭhaṃ kārpāsaṃ bhāvitaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ | dīpaḥ prajvālyaḥ sarpiṣā tat-samutthā śreṣṭhā pillānāṃ ropaṇārthe maṣī sā || 57 || 16.57dv śreṣṭhā pillānāṃ ropaṇārthaṃ maṣī sā vartmāvalekhaṃ bahu-śas tad-vac choṇita-mokṣaṇam || 58ab || punaḥ punar virekaṃ ca nityam āścyotanāñjanam | nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānaṃ ca pilla-rogāturo bhajet || 59 || pūyālase tv a-śānte 'nte dāhaḥ sūkṣma-śalākayā | catur-ṇavatir ity akṣṇo hetu-lakṣaṇa-sādhanaiḥ || 60 || 16.60av pūyālase tv a-śānte tu 16.60cv catur-ṇavatir ity akṣṇor paras-param a-saṃkīrṇāḥ kārtsnyena gaditā gadāḥ | sarva-dā ca niṣeveta svastho 'pi nayana-priyaḥ || 61 || purāṇa-yava-godhūma-śāli-ṣaṣṭika-kodravān | mudgādīn kapha-pitta-ghnān bhūri-sarpiḥ-pariplutān || 62 || śākaṃ caivaṃ-vidhaṃ māṃsaṃ jāṅgalaṃ dāḍimaṃ sitām | saindhavaṃ tri-phalāṃ drākṣāṃ vāri pāne ca nābhasam || 63 || ātapa-traṃ pada-trāṇaṃ vidhi-vad doṣa-śodhanam | varjayed vega-saṃrodham a-jīrṇādhyaśanāni ca || 64 || 16.64dv a-jīrṇādhyaśanādi ca krodha-śoka-divā-svapna-rātri-jāgaraṇātapān | vidāhi viṣṭambha-karaṃ yac cehāhāra-bheṣajam || 65 || 16.65bv -niśā-jāgaraṇāni ca 16.65cv vidāha-viṣṭambha-karaṃ 16.65dv yad yad āhāra-bheṣajam 16.65dv vihārāhāra-bheṣajam dve pāda-madhye pṛthu-saṃniveśe sire gate te bahu-dhā ca netre | tā mrakṣaṇodvartana-lepanādīn pāda-prayuktān nayane nayanti || 66 || 16.66av dve pāda-madhye pṛthu-saṃniviṣṭe 16.66dv pāda-prayuktān nayanaṃ nayanti malauṣṇya-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais tā dūṣayante nayanāni duṣṭāḥ | bhajet sadā dṛṣṭi-hitāni tasmād upānad-abhyañjana-dhāvanāni || 67 || 16.67av taloṣṇa-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais 16.67av mṛl-loṣṭa-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais uttarasthāna pratiśyāya-jala-krīḍā-karṇa-kaṇḍūyanair marut | mithyā-yogena śabdasya kupito 'nyaiś ca kopanaiḥ || 1 || prāpya śrotra-sirāḥ kuryāc chūlaṃ srotasi vega-vat | ardhāvabhedakaṃ stambhaṃ śiśirān-abhinandanam || 2 || cirāc ca pākaṃ pakvaṃ tu lasīkām alpa-śaḥ sravet | śrotraṃ śūnyam a-kasmāc ca syāt saṃcāra-vicāra-vat || 3 || śūlaṃ pittāt sa-dāhoṣā-śītecchā-śvayathu-jvaram | āśu-pākaṃ prapakvaṃ ca sa-pīta-lasikā-sruti || 4 || 17.4bv -śītecchā-śvayathur jvaraḥ sā lasīkā spṛśed yad yat tat tat pākam upaiti ca | kaphāc chiro-hanu-grīvā-gauravaṃ manda-tā rujaḥ || 5 || kaṇḍūḥ śvayathur uṣṇecchā pākāc chveta-ghana-srutiḥ | karoti śravaṇe śūlam abhighātādi-dūṣitam || 6 || 17.6bv pākāc chveta-ghanā srutiḥ raktaṃ pitta-samānārti kiñ-cid vādhika-lakṣaṇam | śūlaṃ samuditair doṣaiḥ sa-śopha-jvara-tīvra-ruk || 7 || paryāyād uṣṇa-śītecchāṃ jāyate śruti-jāḍya-vat | pakvaṃ sitāsitā-rakta-ghana-pūya-pravāhi ca || 8 || śabda-vāhi-sirā-saṃsthe śṛṇoti pavane muhuḥ | nādān a-kasmād vividhān karṇa-nādaṃ vadanti tam || 9 || śleṣmaṇānugato vāyur nādo vā samupekṣitaḥ | uccaiḥ kṛcchrāc chrutiṃ kuryād badhira-tvaṃ krameṇa ca || 10 || 17.10dv badhira-tvaṃ krameṇa vā vātena śoṣitaḥ śleṣmā śroto limpet tato bhavet | rug-gauravaṃ pidhānaṃ ca sa pratīnāha-saṃjñitaḥ || 11 || kaṇḍū-śophau kaphāc chrotre sthirau tat-saṃjñayā smṛtau | kapho vidagdhaḥ pittena sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tv api || 12 || 17.12bv sthirau tat-saṃjñitau smṛtau 17.12dv sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tv atha ghana-pūti-bahu-kledaṃ kurute pūti-karṇakam | vātādi-dūṣitaṃ śrotraṃ māṃsāsṛk-kleda-jā rujam || 13 || 17.13dv māṃsāsṛk-kleda-jāṃ rujam khādanto jantavaḥ kuryus tīvrāṃ sa kṛmi-karṇakaḥ | śrotra-kaṇḍūyanāj jāte kṣate syāt pūrva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 14 || 17.14cv śrotaḥ-kaṇḍūyanāj jāte vidradhiḥ pūrva-vac cānyaḥ śopho 'rśo 'rbudam īritam | teṣu ruk pūti-karṇa-tvaṃ badhira-tvaṃ ca bādhate || 15 || 17.15bv ṣo-ḍhārśo 'rbudam īritam 17.15dv badhira-tvaṃ ca jāyate garbhe 'nilāt saṃkucitā śaṣkulī kuci-karṇakaḥ | eko nī-rug aneko vā garbhe māṃsāṅkuraḥ sthiraḥ || 16 || 17.16bv śaṣkulī kuñci-karṇakaḥ 17.16bv śaṣkulī kūci-karṇakaḥ 17.16dv garbhe māṃsāṅkuraḥ sthitaḥ pippalī pippalī-mānaḥ saṃnipātād vidārikā | sa-varṇaḥ sa-rujaḥ stabdhaḥ śvayathuḥ sa upekṣitaḥ || 17 || kaṭu-taila-nibhaṃ pakvaḥ sravet kṛcchreṇa rohati | saṃkocayati rūḍhā ca sā dhruvaṃ karṇa-śaṣkulīm || 18 || 17.18bv sravan kṛcchreṇa rohati sirā-sthaḥ kurute vāyuḥ pālī-śoṣaṃ tad-āhvayam | kṛśā dṛḍhā ca tantrī-vat pālī vātena tantrikā || 19 || su-kumāre cirotsargāt sahasaiva pravardhite | karṇe śophaḥ sa-ruk pālyām aruṇaḥ paripoṭa-vān || 20 || paripoṭaḥ sa pavanād utpātaḥ pitta-śoṇitāt | gurv-ābharaṇa-bhārādyaiḥ śyāvo rug-dāha-pāka-vān || 21 || śvayathuḥ sphoṭa-piṭikā-rāgoṣā-kleda-saṃyutaḥ | pālyāṃ śopho 'nila-kaphāt sarvato nir-vyathaḥ sthiraḥ || 22 || stabdhaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān unmantho galliraś ca saḥ | dur-viddhe vardhite karṇe sa-kaṇḍū-dāha-pāka-ruk || 23 || 17.23bv unmantho gallikaś ca saḥ śvayathuḥ saṃnipātotthaḥ sa nāmnā duḥkha-vardhanaḥ | kaphāsṛk-kṛmi-jāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sa-kaṇḍū-kleda-vedanāḥ || 24 || lihyuḥ pālīm upekṣitāḥ lehyākhyāḥ piṭikās tā hi | pippalī sarva-jaṃ śūlaṃ vidārī kuci-karṇakaḥ || 25 || 17.25av lihyākhyāḥ piṭikās tā hi 17.25dv vidārī kūci-karṇakaḥ eṣām a-sādhyā yāpyaikā tantrikānyāṃs tu sādhayet | pañca-viṃśatir ity uktāḥ karṇa-rogā vibhāgataḥ || 26 || uttarasthāna karṇa-śūle pavana-je pibed rātrau rasāśitaḥ | vāta-ghna-sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ karṇaṃ svinnaṃ ca pūrayet || 1 || pattrāṇāṃ pṛthag aśvattha-bilvārkairaṇḍa-janmanām | taila-sindhūttha-digdhānāṃ svinnānāṃ puṭa-pākataḥ || 2 || rasaiḥ kavoṣṇais tad-vac ca mūlakasyāralor api | gaṇe vāta-hare 'mleṣu mūtreṣu ca vipācitaḥ || 3 || mahā-sneho drutaṃ hanti su-tīvrām api vedanām | mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya kāṣṭhāt kṣaumeṇa veṣṭitāt || 4 || taila-siktāt pradīptāgrāt snehaḥ sadyo rujāpahaḥ | yojyaś caivaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhāt kuṣṭhāt kāṣṭhāc ca sāralāt || 5 || 18.5bv snehaḥ sadyo rujā-haraḥ vāta-vyādhi-pratiśyāya-vihitaṃ hitam atra ca | varjayec chirasā snānaṃ śītāmbhaḥ-pānam ahny api || 6 || 18.6cv varjayec chirasaḥ snānaṃ pitta-śūle sitā-yukta-ghṛta-snigdhaṃ virecayet | drākṣā-yaṣṭī-śṛtaṃ stanyaṃ śasyate karṇa-pūraṇam || 7 || yaṣṭy-anantā-himośīra-kākolī-lodhra-jīvakaiḥ | mṛṇāla-bisa-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivābhiś ca sādhayet || 8 || yaṣṭīmadhu-rasa-prastha-kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyutam | tailasya kuḍavaṃ nasya-pūraṇābhyañjanair idam || 9 || nihanti śūla-dāhoṣāḥ kevalaṃ kṣaudram eva vā | yaṣṭy-ādibhiś ca sa-ghṛtaiḥ karṇau dihyāt samantataḥ || 10 || vāmayet pippalī-siddha-sarpiḥ-snigdhaṃ kaphodbhave | dhūma-nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-svedān kuryāt kaphāpahān || 11 || laśunārdraka-śigrūṇāṃ muraṅgyā mūlakasya ca | kadalyāḥ sva-rasaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kad-uṣṇaḥ karṇa-pūraṇe || 12 || 18.12bv suraṅgyā mūlakasya ca 18.12bv bhṛṅgasya mūlakasya ca arkāṅkurān amla-piṣṭāṃs tailāktāō̃ lavaṇānvitān | saṃnidhāya snuhī-kāṇḍe korite tac-chadāvṛtān || 13 || 18.13dv korite tac chadāvṛte svedayet puṭa-pākena sa rasaḥ śūla-jit param | rasena bījapūrasya kapitthasya ca pūrayet || 14 || śuktena pūrayitvā vā phenenānv avacūrṇayet | ajāvi-mūtra-vaṃśa-tvak-siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pūraṇam || 15 || 18.15dv -siddha-tailena pūrayet siddhaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ hiṅgu-tumburu-nāgaraiḥ | rakta-je pitta-vat kāryaṃ sirāṃ cāśu vimokṣayet || 16 || pakve pūya-vahe karṇe dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam | yuñjyān nāḍī-vidhānaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-haraṃ ca yat || 17 || srotaḥ pramṛjya digdhaṃ tu dvau kālau picu-vartibhiḥ | pureṇa dhūpayitvā tu mākṣikeṇa prapūrayet || 18 || surasādi-gaṇa-kvātha-phāṇitāktāṃ ca yojayet | picu-vartiṃ su-sūkṣmaiś ca tac-cūrṇair avacūrṇayet || 19 || 18.19bv -phāṇitāktāṃ ca śīlayet 18.19bv -phāṇitāktāṃ prayojayet 18.19bv -phāṇitāktāṃ niyojayet śūla-kleda-guru-tvānāṃ vidhir eṣa nivartakaḥ | priyaṅgu-madhukāmbaṣṭhā-dhātaky-utpala-parṇibhiḥ || 20 || mañjiṣṭhā-lodhra-lākṣābhiḥ kapitthasya rasena ca | pacet tailaṃ tad āsrāvaṃ nigṛhṇāty āśu pūraṇāt || 21 || nāda-bādhiryayoḥ kuryād vāta-śūloktam auṣadham | śleṣmānubandhe śleṣmāṇam prāg jayed vamanādibhiḥ || 22 || eraṇḍa-śigru-varuṇa-mūlakāt pattra-je rase | catur-guṇe pacet tailaṃ kṣīre cāṣṭa-guṇonmite || 23 || 18.23av eraṇḍa-śigru-taruṇa- yaṣṭy-āhvā-kṣīra-kākolī-kalka-yuktaṃ nihanti tat | nāda-bādhirya-śūlāni nāvanābhyaṅga-pūraṇaiḥ || 24 || 18.24bv -kalka-yuktaṃ hinasti tat pakvaṃ prativiṣā-hiṅgu-miśi-tvak-svarjikoṣaṇaiḥ | sa-śuktaiḥ pūraṇāt tailaṃ ruk-srāvā-śruti-nāda-nut || 25 || 18.25dv ruk-srāva-śruti-nāda-nut karṇa-nāde hitaṃ tailaṃ sarṣapotthaṃ ca pūraṇe | śuṣka-mūlaka-khaṇḍānāṃ kṣāro hiṅgu mahauṣadham || 26 || śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-dāru-śigru-rasāñjanam | sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-svarjikaudbhida-saindhavam || 27 || bhūrja-granthi-viḍaṃ mustā madhu-śuktaṃ catur-guṇam | mātuluṅga-rasas tad-vat kadalī-sva-rasaś ca taiḥ || 28 || pakvaṃ tailaṃ jayaty āśu su-kṛcchrān api pūraṇāt | kaṇḍūṃ kledaṃ ca bādhirya-pūti-karṇa-tva-ruk-kṛmīn || 29 || 18.29cv kaṇḍū-kṣveḍana-bādhirya- 18.29cv kaṇḍū-jvalana-bādhirya- kṣāra-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mukha-dantāmayeṣu ca | atha suptāv iva syātāṃ karṇau raktaṃ haret tataḥ || 30 || 18.30dv karṇau raktaṃ haret tayoḥ sa-śopha-kledayor manda-śruter vamanam ācaret | bādhiryaṃ varjayed bāla-vṛddhayoś cira-jaṃ ca yat || 31 || pratīnāhe parikledya sneha-svedair viśodhayet | karṇa-śodhanakenānu karṇaṃ tailasya pūrayet || 32 || 18.32dv karṇaṃ tailena pūrayet sa-śukta-saindhava-madhor mātuluṅga-rasasya vā | śodhanād rūkṣa-totpattau ghṛta-maṇḍasya pūraṇam || 33 || 18.33av sa-śukta-saindhavenāśu 18.33bv mātuluṅga-rasena vā 18.33dv ghṛta-maṇḍena pūraṇam kramo 'yaṃ mala-pūrṇe 'pi karṇe kaṇḍvāṃ kaphāpaham | nasyādi tad-vac chophe 'pi kaṭūṣṇaiś cātra lepanam || 34 || 18.34dv kaṭūṣṇaiś cānu lepanam karṇa-srāvoditaṃ kuryāt pūti-kṛmiṇa-karṇayoḥ | pūraṇaṃ kaṭu-tailena viśeṣāt kṛmi-karṇake || 35 || 18.35bv pūti-kṛmila-karṇayoḥ 18.35bv pūti-kṛmika-karṇayoḥ vami-pūrvā hitā karṇa-vidradhau vidradhi-kriyā | pittottha-karṇa-śūloktaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣata-vidradhau || 36 || 18.36av vamiḥ pūrvaṃ hitā karṇa- arśo-'rbudeṣu nāsā-vad āmā karṇa-vidārikā | karṇa-vidradhi-vat sādhyā yathā-doṣodayena ca || 37 || pālī-śoṣe 'nila-śrotra-śūla-van nasya-lepanam | svedaṃ ca kuryāt svinnāṃ ca pālīm udvartayet tilaiḥ || 38 || priyāla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-hayagandhā-yavānvitaiḥ | tataḥ puṣṭi-karaiḥ snehair abhyaṅgaṃ nityam ācaret || 39 || śatāvarī-vājigandhā-payasyairaṇḍa-jīvakaiḥ | tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ pālīnāṃ puṣṭi-kṛt param || 40 || kalkena jīvanīyena tailaṃ payasi pācitam | ānūpa-māṃsa-kvāthe ca pālī-poṣaṇa-vardhanam || 41 || 18.41cv ānūpa-māṃsa-kvāthena pālīṃ chittvāti-saṃkṣīṇāṃ śeṣāṃ saṃdhāya poṣayet | yāpyaivaṃ tantrikākhyāpi paripoṭe 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 42 || utpāte śītalair lepo jalauko-hṛta-śoṇite | jambv-āmra-pallava-balā-yaṣṭī-lodhra-tilotpalaiḥ || 43 || sa-dhānyāmlaiḥ sa-mañjiṣṭhaiḥ sa-kadambaiḥ sa-śārivaiḥ | siddham abhyañjane tailaṃ visarpokta-ghṛtāni ca || 44 || 18.44cv siddham abhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ unmanthe 'bhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ godhā-karka-vasānvitam | tālapattry-aśvagandhārka-vākucī-phala-saindhavaiḥ || 45 || 18.45bv godhā-karki-vasānvitam 18.45dv -vākucī-tila-saindhavaiḥ surasā-lāṅgalībhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca nāvanam | dur-viddhe 'śmanta-jambv-āmra-pattra-kvāthena secitām || 46 || 18.46bv siddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tu nāvanam tailena pālīṃ sv-abhyaktāṃ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet | cūrṇair madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-prapuṇḍrāhva-niśodbhavaiḥ || 47 || 18.47dv -prapauṇḍrāhva-niśodbhavaiḥ 18.47dv -pauṇḍarīka-niśodbhavaiḥ lākṣā-viḍaṅga-siddhaṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam | svinnāṃ go-maya-jaiḥ piṇḍair bahu-śaḥ parilehikām || 48 || viḍaṅga-sārair ālimped urabhrī-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ | kauṭajeṅguda-kārañja-bīja-śamyāka-valkalaiḥ || 49 || atha-vābhyañjanaṃ tair vā kaṭu-tailaṃ vipācayet | sa-nimba-pattra-marica-madanair lehikā-vraṇe || 50 || chinnaṃ tu karṇaṃ śuddhasya bandham ālocya yaugikam | śuddhāsraṃ lāgayel lagne sadyaś-chinne viśodhanam || 51 || 18.51dv samyak-chinne viśodhanam atha grathitvā keśāntaṃ kṛtvā chedana-lekhanam | niveśya saṃdhiṃ suṣamaṃ na nimnaṃ na samunnatam || 52 || abhyajya madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ picu-plotāvaguṇṭhitam | sūtreṇā-gāḍha-śithilaṃ baddhvā cūrṇair avākiret || 53 || śoṇita-sthāpanair vraṇyam ācāraṃ cādiśet tataḥ | saptāhād āma-tailāktaṃ śanair apanayet picum || 54 || 18.54av śoṇitāsthāpanair vraṇyam su-rūḍhaṃ jāta-romāṇaṃ śliṣṭa-saṃdhiṃ samaṃ sthiram | su-varṣmāṇam a-rogaṃ ca śanaiḥ karṇaṃ vivardhayet || 55 || 18.55cv su-varṣmāṇaṃ su-romaṃ ca jala-śūkaḥ svayaṅguptā rajanyau bṛhatī-phalam | aśvagandhā-balā-hasti-pippalī-gaura-sarṣapāḥ || 56 || mūlaṃ kośātakāśvaghna-rūpikā-saptaparṇa-jam | chucchundarī kāla-mṛtā gṛhaṃ madhu-karī-kṛtam || 57 || jatūkā jala-janmā ca tathā śabarakandakam | ebhiḥ kalkaiḥ kharaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ māhiṣaṃ ghṛtam || 58 || 18.58bv tathā śabarakandakaḥ hasty-aśva-mūtreṇa param abhyaṅgāt karṇa-vardhanam | atha kuryād vayaḥ-sthasya cchinnāṃ śuddhasya nāsikām || 59 || chindyān nāsā-samaṃ pattraṃ tat-tulyaṃ ca kapolataḥ | tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ nāsikāsanne rakṣaṃs tat tanu-tāṃ nayet || 60 || sīvyed gaṇḍaṃ tataḥ sūcyā sevinyā picu-yuktayā | nāsā-cchede 'tha likhite parivartyopari tvacam || 61 || 18.61cv nāsā-cchede su-likhite kapola-vadhraṃ saṃdadhyāt sīvyen nāsāṃ ca yatnataḥ | nāḍībhyām utkṣiped antaḥ sukhocchvāsa-pravṛttaye || 62 || 18.62av kapola-bandhaṃ saṃdadhyāt 18.62av kapola-vadhrīṃ saṃdadhyāt āma-tailena siktvānu pattaṅga-madhukāñjanaiḥ | śoṇita-sthāpanaiś cānyaiḥ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet || 63 || 18.63bv pataṅga-madhukāñjanaiḥ 18.63cv śoṇitāsthāpanaiś cānyaiḥ tato madhu-ghṛtābhyaktaṃ baddhvācārikam ādiśet | jñātvāvasthāntaraṃ kuryāt sadyo-vraṇa-vidhiṃ tataḥ || 64 || 18.64bv baddhvācāram athādiśet chindyād rūḍhe 'dhikaṃ māṃsaṃ nāsopāntāc ca carma tat | sīvyet tataś ca su-ślakṣṇaṃ hīnaṃ saṃvardhayet punaḥ || 65 || 18.65bv nāsopāntāc ca carma-vat niveśite yathā-nyāsaṃ sadyaś-chinne 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ | nāḍī-yogād vinauṣṭhasya nāsā-saṃdhāna-vad vidhiḥ || 66 || 18.66bv sadyaś-chede 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ uttarasthāna avaśyāyānila-rajo-bhāṣyāti-svapna-jāgaraiḥ | nīcāty-uccopadhānena pītenānyena vāriṇā || 1 || aty-ambu-pāna-ramaṇa-cchardi-bāṣpa-grahādibhiḥ | kruddhā vātolbaṇā doṣā nāsāyāṃ styāna-tāṃ gatāḥ || 2 || 19.2cv kṣubdhā vātolbaṇā doṣā 19.2cv vṛddhā vātolbaṇā doṣā janayanti pratiśyāyaṃ vardhamānaṃ kṣaya-pradam | tatra vātāt pratiśyāye mukha-śoṣo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ || 3 || ghrāṇoparodha-nistoda-danta-śaṅkha-śiro-vyathāḥ | kīṭikā iva sarpantīr manyate parito bhruvau || 4 || 19.4cv kīṭakā iva sarpanti svara-sādaś cirāt pākaḥ śiśirāccha-kapha-srutiḥ | pittāt tṛṣṇā-jvara-ghrāṇa-piṭikā-saṃbhava-bhramāḥ || 5 || 19.5cv pittāt tṛṣṇā-jvaro ghrāṇe 19.5dv piṭikā-saṃbhava-bhramāḥ nāsāgra-pāko rūkṣoṣṇa-tāmra-pīta-kapha-srutiḥ | kaphāt kāso '-ruciḥ śvāso vamathur gātra-gauravam || 6 || mādhuryaṃ vadane kaṇḍūḥ snigdha-śukla-kapha-srutiḥ | sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair a-kasmād vṛddhi-śānti-mān || 7 || 19.7bv snigdha-śukla-ghana-srutiḥ 19.7bv snigdha-śukla-ghanā srutiḥ duṣṭaṃ nāsā-sirāḥ prāpya pratiśyāyaṃ karoty asṛk | urasaḥ supta-tā tāmra-netra-tvaṃ śvāsa-pūti-tā || 8 || kaṇḍūḥ śrotrākṣi-nāsāsu pittoktaṃ cātra lakṣaṇam | sarva eva pratiśyāyā duṣṭa-tāṃ yānty upekṣitāḥ || 9 || 19.9bv pittotthaṃ cātra lakṣaṇam yathoktopadravādhikyāt sa sarvendriya-tāpanaḥ | sāgni-sāda-jvara-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-pārśva-vedanaḥ || 10 || kupyaty a-kasmād bahu-śo mukha-daurgandhya-śopha-kṛt | nāsikā-kleda-saṃśoṣa-śuddhi-rodha-karo muhuḥ || 11 || 19.11bv mukha-daurgandhya-śoṣa-kṛt pūyopamāsitā-rakta-grathita-śleṣma-saṃsrutiḥ | mūrchanti cātra kṛmayo dīrgha-snigdha-sitāṇavaḥ || 12 || 19.12av pūyopamāsitā raktā 19.12bv -grathitā śleṣma-saṃsrutiḥ 19.12bv grathita-śleṣma-saṃsrutiḥ pakva-liṅgāni teṣv aṅga-lāghavaṃ kṣavathoḥ śamaḥ | śleṣmā sa-cikkaṇaḥ pīto '-jñānaṃ ca rasa-gandhayoḥ || 13 || 19.13dv jñānaṃ ca rasa-gandhayoḥ tīkṣṇāghrāṇopayogārka-raśmi-sūtra-tṛṇādibhiḥ | vāta-kopibhir anyair vā nāsikā-taruṇāsthani || 14 || 19.14av tīkṣṇa-ghrāṇopayogārka- vighaṭṭite 'nilaḥ kruddho ruddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ vrajet | nivṛttaḥ kurute 'ty-arthaṃ kṣavathuṃ sa bhṛśa-kṣavaḥ || 15 || 19.15bv ruddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakaṃ vrajan 19.15dv kṣavathuṃ sa bhṛśaṅ-kṣavaḥ śoṣayan nāsikā-srotaḥ kaphaṃ ca kurute 'nilaḥ | śūka-pūrṇābha-nāsā-tvaṃ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ tataḥ || 16 || 19.16av śoṣayen nāsikā-srotaḥ 19.16cv śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ 19.16cv śūka-pūrṇābha-nāsa-tvaṃ smṛto 'sau nāsikā-śoṣo nāsānāhe tu jāyate | naddha-tvam iva nāsāyāḥ śleṣma-ruddhena vāyunā || 17 || niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhāt srotasī saṃvṛte iva | pacen nāsā-puṭe pittaṃ tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ dāha-śūla-vat || 18 || sa ghrāṇa-pākaḥ srāvas tu tat-saṃjñaḥ śleṣma-saṃbhavaḥ | accho jalopamo 'jasraṃ viśeṣān niśi jāyate || 19 || kaphaḥ pravṛddho nāsāyāṃ ruddhvā srotāṃsy a-pīnasam | kuryāt sa-ghurghura-śvāsaṃ pīnasādhika-vedanam || 20 || 19.20bv ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu pīnasam aver iva sravaty asya praklinnā tena nāsikā | ajasraṃ picchilaṃ pītaṃ pakvaṃ siṅghāṇakaṃ ghanam || 21 || raktena nāsā dagdheva bāhyāntaḥ-sparśanā-sahā | bhaved dhūmopamocchvāsā sā dīptir dahatīva ca || 22 || tālu-mūle malair duṣṭair māruto mukha-nāsikāt | śleṣmā ca pūtir nirgacchet pūti-nāsaṃ vadanti tam || 23 || nicayād abhighātād vā pūyāsṛṅ nāsikā sravet | tat pūya-raktam ākhyātaṃ śiro-dāha-rujā-karam || 24 || pitta-śleṣmāvaruddho 'ntar nāsāyāṃ śoṣayen marut | kaphaṃ sa śuṣkaḥ puṭa-tāṃ prāpnoti puṭakaṃ tu tat || 25 || 19.25cv kaphaṃ sa śuṣka-puṭa-tāṃ arśo-'rbudāni vibhajed doṣa-liṅgair yathā-yatham | sarveṣu kṛcchrocchvasanaṃ pīnasaḥ pratataṃ kṣutiḥ || 26 || 19.26dv pīnasaḥ pratataṃ kṣavaḥ 19.26dv pīnasaḥ satataṃ kṣutiḥ sānunāsika-vādi-tvaṃ pūti-nāsaḥ śiro-vyathā | aṣṭā-daśānām ity eṣāṃ yāpayed duṣṭa-pīnasam || 27 || 19.27bv pūti-nāsā śiro-vyathā 19.27bv pūtir nāsā śiro-vyathā 19.27cv aṣṭā-daśānām eteṣāṃ 19.27dv yāpayed duṣṭa-pīnasān 19.27dv varjayed duṣṭa-pīnasam uttarasthāna sarveṣu pīnaseṣv ādau nivātāgāra-go bhajet | snehana-sveda-vamana-dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam || 1 || 20.1bv nivātāgāra-go bhavet vāso gurūṣṇaṃ śirasaḥ su-ghanaṃ pariveṣṭanam | laghv-amla-lavaṇaṃ snigdham uṣṇaṃ bhojanam a-dravam || 2 || 20.2cv laghv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdham 20.2cv laghv amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ snigdham dhanva-māṃsa-guḍa-kṣīra-caṇaka-tri-kaṭūtkaṭam | yava-godhūma-bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam || 3 || 20.3dv dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam bāla-mūlaka-jo yūṣaḥ kulatthotthaś ca pūjitaḥ | kavoṣṇaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu jīrṇāṃ vā vāruṇīṃ pibet || 4 || jighrec coraka-tarkārī-vacājājy-upakuñcikāḥ | vyoṣa-tālīśa-cavikā-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 5 || manaḥśilā-viḍaṅgāla-vacā-tri-kaṭu-hiṅgubhiḥ | cūrṇī-kṛtya samāghrātaḥ pratiśyāyo vinaśyati || 5.1+1 || tad-vad doraka-vally-elā-lavā-tārkṣya-dvi-jīrakaiḥ || 5.1+2ab || sāgny-ajāji dvi-palikaṃ tvag-elā-pattra-pādikam | jīrṇād guḍāt tulārdhena pakvena vaṭakī-kṛtam || 6 || pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-ghnaṃ ruci-svara-karaṃ param | śatāhvā-tvag-balā mūlaṃ śyoṇākairaṇḍa-bilva-jam || 7 || sāragvadhaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ vasājya-madanānvitam | atha-vā sa-ghṛtān saktūn kṛtvā mallaka-saṃpuṭe || 8 || tyajet snānaṃ śucaṃ krodhaṃ bhṛśaṃ śayyāṃ himaṃ jalam | pibed vāta-pratiśyāye sarpir vāta-ghna-sādhitam || 9 || paṭu-pañcaka-siddhaṃ vā vidāry-ādi-gaṇena vā | sveda-nasyādikāṃ kuryāt cikitsām arditoditām || 10 || pitta-raktotthayoḥ peyaṃ sarpir madhurakaiḥ śṛtam | pariṣekān pradehāṃś ca śītaiḥ kurvīta śītalān || 11 || dhava-tvak-tri-phalā-śyāmā-śrīparṇī-yaṣṭi-tilvakaiḥ | kṣīre daśa-guṇe tailaṃ nāvanaṃ sa-niśaiḥ pacet || 12 || 20.12bv -śrīparṇī-yaṣṭi-bilvakaiḥ kapha-je laṅghanaṃ lepaḥ śiraso gaura-sarṣapaiḥ | sa-kṣāraṃ vā ghṛtam pītvā vamet piṣṭais tu nāvanam || 13 || 20.13cv sa-kṣāraṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pītvā 20.13cv sa-kṣāraṃ tu ghṛtaṃ pītvā bastāmbunā paṭu-vyoṣa-vella-vatsaka-jīrakaiḥ | kaṭu-tīkṣṇair ghṛtair nasyaiḥ kavaḍaiḥ sarva-jaṃ jayet || 14 || yakṣma-kṛmi-kramaṃ kurvan yāpayed duṣṭa-pīnasam | vyoṣorubūka-kṛmijid-dāru-mādrī-gadeṅgudam || 15 || 20.15av yakṣma-kṛmi-kramaṃ kuryāt 20.15dv -dāru-mādry-ambudeṅgudam vārtāka-bījaṃ trivṛtā siddhārthaḥ pūti-matsyakaḥ | agnimanthasya puṣpāṇi pīlu-śigru-phalāni ca || 16 || aśva-viḍ-rasa-mūtrābhyāṃ hasti-mūtreṇa caikataḥ | kṣauma-garbhāṃ kṛtāṃ vartiṃ dhūmaṃ ghrāṇāsyataḥ pibet || 17 || kṣavathau puṭakākhye ca tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhamanaṃ hitam | śuṇṭhī-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-vella-drākṣā-kalka-kaṣāya-vat || 18 || sādhitaṃ tailam ājyaṃ vā nasyaṃ kṣava-puṭa-praṇut | nāsā-śoṣe balā-tailaṃ pānādau bhojanaṃ rasaiḥ || 19 || snigdho dhūmas tathā svedo nāsānāhe 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ | pāke dīptau ca pitta-ghnaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi saṃsrutau || 20 || 20.20dv tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi śasyate kapha-pīnasa-vat pūti-nāsā-pīnasayoḥ kriyā | lākṣā-karañja-marica-vella-hiṅgu-kaṇā-guḍaiḥ || 21 || avi-mūtra-drutair nasyaṃ kārayed vamane kṛte | śigru-siṃhī-nikumbhānāṃ bījaiḥ sa-vyoṣa-saindhavaiḥ || 22 || sa-vella-surasais tailaṃ nāvanaṃ paramaṃ hitam | pūya-rakte nave kuryād rakta-pīnasa-vat kramam || 23 || 20.23dv rakta-pīnasa-vat kriyām ati-pravṛddhe nāḍī-vad dagdheṣv arśo-'rbudeṣu ca | nikumbha-kumbha-sindhūttha-manohvāla-kaṇāgnikaiḥ || 24 || 20.24bv dagdheṣv arśo-'rbudeṣu tu kalkitair ghṛta-madhv-aktāṃ ghrāṇe vartiṃ praveśayet | śigrv-ādi-nāvanaṃ cātra pūti-nāsoditaṃ bhajet || 25 || 20.25av kalkitair ghṛta-madhv-āktāṃ uttarasthāna mātsya-māhiṣa-vārāha-piśitāmaka-mūlakam | māṣa-sūpa-dadhi-kṣīra-śuktekṣu-rasa-phāṇitam || 1 || 21.1av matsya-māhiṣa-vārāha- avāk-śayyāṃ ca bhajato dviṣato danta-dhāvanam | dhūma-cchardana-gaṇḍūṣān ucitaṃ ca sirā-vyadham || 2 || kruddhāḥ śleṣmolbaṇā doṣāḥ kurvanty antar mukhaṃ gadān | tatra khaṇḍauṣṭha ity ukto vātenauṣṭho dvi-dhā kṛtaḥ || 3 || 21.3bv kurvanty antar-mukhe gadān oṣṭha-kope tu pavanāt stabdhāv oṣṭhau mahā-rujau | dālyete paripāṭyete paruṣāsita-karkaśau || 4 || pittāt tīkṣṇa-sahau pītau sarṣapākṛtibhiś citau | piṭikābhir bahu-kledāv āśu-pākau kaphāt punaḥ || 5 || 21.5cv piṭikābhir mahā-kledāv śītā-sahau gurū śūnau sa-varṇa-piṭikācitau | saṃnipātād anekābhau dur-gandhāsrāva-picchilau || 6 || 21.6dv dur-gandha-srāva-picchilau 21.6dv dur-gandhāv ati-picchilau a-kasmān mlāna-saṃśūna-rujau viṣama-pākinau | raktopasṛṣṭau rudhiraṃ sravataḥ śoṇita-prabhau || 7 || kharjūra-sadṛśaṃ cātra kṣīṇe rakte 'rbudaṃ bhavet | māṃsa-piṇḍopamau māṃsāt syātāṃ mūrchat-kṛmī kramāt || 8 || tailābha-śvayathu-kledau sa-kaṇḍvau medasā mṛdū | kṣata-jāv avadīryete pāṭyete cā-sakṛt punaḥ || 9 || 21.9bv sa-kaṇḍū medasā mṛdū 21.9dv pāṭyete vā-sakṛt punaḥ grathitau ca punaḥ syātāṃ kaṇḍūlau daśana-cchadau | jala-budbuda-vad vāta-kaphād oṣṭhe jalārbudam || 10 || gaṇḍālajī sthiraḥ śopho gaṇḍe dāha-jvarānvitaḥ | vātād uṣṇa-sahā dantāḥ śīta-sparśe 'dhika-vyathāḥ || 11 || dālyanta iva śūlena śītākhyo dālanaś ca saḥ | danta-harṣe pravātāmla-śīta-bhakṣā-kṣamā dvi-jāḥ || 12 || 21.12dv -śīta-bhakṣyā-sahā dvi-jāḥ bhavanty amlāśaneneva sa-rujāś calitā iva | danta-bhede dvi-jās toda-bheda-ruk-sphuṭanānvitāḥ || 13 || 21.13bv sa-rujaś calitā iva 21.13dv -bheda-ruk-vedanānvitāḥ cālaś caladbhir daśanair bhakṣaṇād adhika-vyathaiḥ | karālas tu karālānāṃ daśanānāṃ samudgamaḥ || 14 || 21.14dv daśanānāṃ samudbhavaḥ 21.14dv daśanānāṃ samudbhave danto 'dhiko 'dhi-dantākhyaḥ sa coktaḥ khalu vardhanaḥ | jāyamāne 'ti-rug dante jāte tatra tu śāmyati || 15 || 21.15cv jāyate jāyamāne 'ti 21.15dv rug jāte tatra śāmyati a-dhāvanān malo dante kapho vā vāta-śoṣitaḥ | pūti-gandhiḥ sthirī-bhūtaḥ śarkarā sāpy upekṣitā || 16 || 21.16cv pūti-gandhaḥ sthirī-bhūtaḥ 21.16dv śarkarā so 'py upekṣitaḥ śātayaty aṇu-śo dantāt kapālāni kapālikā | śyāvaḥ śyāva-tvam āyāto rakta-pittānilair dvi-jaḥ || 17 || 21.17av śātayaty aṇu-śo danta- 21.17bv -kapālāni kapālikā 21.17cv śyāvaḥ śyāva-tvam āyātā 21.17dv rakta-pittānilair dvi-jāḥ sa-mūlaṃ dantam āśritya doṣair ulbaṇa-mārutaiḥ | śoṣite majjñi suṣire dante 'nna-mala-pūrite || 18 || pūti-tvāt kṛmayaḥ sūkṣmā jāyante jāyate tataḥ | a-hetu-tīvrārti-śamaḥ sa-saṃrambho 'sitaś calaḥ || 19 || pralūnaḥ pūya-rakta-srut sa coktaḥ kṛmi-dantakaḥ | śleṣma-raktena pūtīni vahanty asram a-hetukam || 20 || 21.20av prabhūta-pūya-rakta-srut śīryante danta-māṃsāni mṛdu-klinnāsitāni ca | śītādo 'sāv upa-kuśaḥ pākaḥ pittāsṛg-udbhavaḥ || 21 || danta-māṃsāni dahyante raktāny utsedha-vanty ataḥ | kaṇḍū-manti sravanty asram ādhmāyante 'sṛji sthite || 22 || calā manda-rujo dantāḥ pūti vaktraṃ ca jāyate | dantayos triṣu vā śopho badarāsthi-nibho ghanaḥ || 23 || kaphāsrāt tīvra-ruk śīghraṃ pacyate danta-puppuṭaḥ | danta-māṃse malaiḥ sāsrair bāhyāntaḥ śvayathur guruḥ || 24 || sa-rug-dāhaḥ sraved bhinnaḥ pūyāsraṃ danta-vidradhiḥ | śvayathur danta-mūleṣu rujā-vān pitta-rakta-jaḥ || 25 || 21.25bv pūyāsre danta-vidradhiḥ lālā-srāvī sa suṣiro danta-māṃsa-praśātanaḥ | sa saṃnipātāj jvara-vān sa-pūya-rudhira-srutiḥ || 26 || 21.26cv sa saṃnipāta-jvara-vān mahā-suṣira ity ukto viśīrṇa-dvi-ja-bandhanaḥ | dantānte kīla-vac chopho hanu-karṇa-rujā-karaḥ || 27 || 21.27bv viśīrṇa-rada-bandhanaḥ pratihanty abhyavahṛtim śleṣmaṇā so 'dhi-māṃsakaḥ | ghṛṣṭeṣu danta-māṃseṣu saṃrambho jāyate mahān || 28 || yasmiṃś calanti dantāś ca sa vidarbho 'bhighāta-jaḥ | danta-māṃsāśritān rogān yaḥ sādhyān apy upekṣate || 29 || 21.29bv sa vaidarbho 'bhighāta-jaḥ antas tasyāsravan doṣaḥ sūkṣmāṃ saṃjanayed gatim | pūyaṃ muhuḥ sā sravati tvaṅ-māṃsāsthi-prabhedinī || 30 || tāḥ punaḥ pañca vijñeyā lakṣaṇaiḥ svair yathoditaiḥ | śāka-pattra-kharā suptā sphuṭitā vāta-dūṣitā || 31 || jihvā pittāt sa-dāhoṣā raktair māṃsāṅkuraiś citā | śālmalī-kaṇṭakābhais tu kaphena bahalā guruḥ || 32 || 21.32dv kaphena bahulā guruḥ kapha-pittād adhaḥ śopho jihvā-stambha-kṛd unnataḥ | matsya-gandhir bhavet pakvaḥ so 'laso māṃsa-śātanaḥ || 33 || prabandhane 'dho jihvāyāḥ śopho jihvāgra-saṃnibhaḥ | sāṅkuraḥ kapha-pittāsrair lāloṣā-stambha-vān kharaḥ || 34 || 21.34av pralambano 'dho jihvāyāḥ adhi-jihvaḥ sa-ruk-kaṇḍur vākyāhāra-vighāta-kṛt | tādṛg evopa-jihvas tu jihvāyā upari sthitaḥ || 35 || tālu-māṃse 'nilād duṣṭe piṭikāḥ sa-rujaḥ kharāḥ | bahvyo ghanāḥ srāva-yutās tās tālu-piṭikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 36 || 21.36bv piṭikāḥ sa-rujāḥ kharāḥ 21.36cv bahvyo ghanāḥ srāva-yuktās tālu-mūle kaphāt sāsrān matsya-vasti-nibho mṛduḥ | pralambaḥ picchilaḥ śopho nāsayāhāram īrayan || 37 || kaṇṭhoparodha-tṛṭ-kāsa-vami-kṛt gala-śuṇḍikā | tālu-madhye ni-ruṅ māṃsaṃ saṃhataṃ tālu-saṃhatiḥ || 38 || padmākṛtis tālu-madhye raktāc chvayathur arbudam | kacchapaḥ kacchapākāraś cira-vṛddhiḥ kaphād a-ruk || 39 || kolābhaḥ śleṣma-medobhyāṃ puppuṭo nī-rujaḥ sthiraḥ | pittena pākaḥ pākākhyaḥ pūyāsrāvī mahā-rujaḥ || 40 || vāta-pitta-jvarāyāsais tālu-śoṣas tad-āhvayaḥ | jihvā-prabandha-jāḥ kaṇṭhe dāruṇā mārga-rodhinaḥ || 41 || māṃsāṅkurāḥ śīghra-cayā rohiṇī śīghra-kāriṇī | kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣa-kṛd vātāt sā hanu-śrotra-ruk-karī || 42 || 21.42bv rohiṇī sāśu-kāriṇī pittāj jvaroṣā-tṛṇ-moha-kaṇṭha-dhūmāyanānvitā | kṣipra-jā kṣipra-pākāti-rāgiṇī sparśanā-sahā || 43 || kaphena picchilā pāṇḍur asṛjā sphoṭakācitā | taptāṅgāra-nibhā karṇa-ruk-karī pitta-jākṛtiḥ || 44 || gambhīra-pākā nicayāt sarva-liṅga-samanvitā | doṣaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ śophaḥ kola-vad grathitonnataḥ || 45 || śūka-kaṇṭaka-vat kaṇṭhe śālūko mārga-rodhanaḥ | vṛndo vṛttonnato dāha-jvara-kṛd gala-pārśva-gaḥ || 46 || hanu-saṃdhy-āśritaḥ kaṇṭhe kārpāsī-phala-saṃnibhaḥ | picchilo manda-ruk śophaḥ kaṭhinas tuṇḍikerikā || 47 || 21.47bv karpāsī-phala-saṃnibhaḥ bāhyāntaḥ śvayathur ghoro gala-mārgārgalopamaḥ | galaugho mūrdha-guru-tā-tandrā-lālā-jvara-pradaḥ || 48 || valayaṃ nāti-ruk śophas tad-vad evāyatonnataḥ | māṃsa-kīlo gale doṣair eko 'neko 'tha-vā 'lpa-ruk || 49 || kṛcchrocchvāsābhyavahṛtiḥ pṛthu-mūlo gilāyukaḥ | bhūri-māṃsāṅkura-vṛtā tīvra-tṛḍ-jvara-mūrdha-ruk || 50 || 21.50bv pṛthu-mūlo galāyukaḥ śata-ghnī nicitā vartiḥ śata-ghnīvāti-ruk-karī | vyāpta-sarva-galaḥ śīghra-janma-pāko mahā-rujaḥ || 51 || 21.51av śata-ghnī-nicitevāntaḥ 21.51bv śata-ghnī cāti-ruk-karī pūti-pūya-nibha-srāvī śvayathur gala-vidradhiḥ | jihvāvasāne kaṇṭhādāv a-pākaṃ śvayathuṃ malāḥ || 52 || janayanti sthiraṃ raktaṃ nī-rujaṃ tad galārbudam || 53ab || 21.53bv nī-rujaṃ taṃ galārbudam pavana-śleṣma-medobhir gala-gaṇḍo bhaved bahiḥ || 53cd || vardhamānaḥ sa kālena muṣka-val lambate 'ti-ruk || 53ef || 21.53fv muṣka-val lambate ni-ruk kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā todāḍhyaḥ sa vātāt kṛṣṇa-rāji-mān | vṛddhas tālu-gale śoṣaṃ kuryāc ca vi-rasāsya-tām || 54 || sthiraḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān śīta-sparśo guruḥ kaphāt | vṛddhas tālu-gale lepaṃ kuryāc ca madhurāsya-tām || 55 || 21.55cv vṛddhas tālu-gale śophaṃ medasaḥ śleṣma-vad dhāni-vṛddhyoḥ so 'nuvidhīyate | dehaṃ vṛddhaś ca kurute gale śabdaṃ svare 'lpa-tām || 56 || śleṣma-ruddhānila-gatiḥ śuṣka-kaṇṭho hata-svaraḥ | tāmyan prasaktaṃ śvasiti yena sa svara-hānilāt || 57 || karoti vadanasyāntar vraṇān sarva-saro 'nilaḥ | saṃcāriṇo 'ruṇān rūkṣān oṣṭhau tāmrau cala-tvacau || 58 || jihvā śītā-sahā gurvī sphuṭitā kaṇṭakācitā | vivṛṇoti ca kṛcchreṇa mukhaṃ pāko mukhasya saḥ || 59 || 21.59dv mukhaṃ pāko mukhasya ca adhaḥ pratihato vāyur arśo-gulma-kaphādibhiḥ | yāty ūrdhvaṃ vaktra-daurgandhyaṃ kurvann ūrdhva-gudas tu saḥ || 60 || 21.60dv kurvann ūrdhva-gadas tu saḥ mukhasya pitta-je pāke dāhoṣe tikta-vaktra-tā | kṣārokṣita-kṣata-samā vraṇās tad-vac ca rakta-je || 61 || kapha-je madhurāsya-tvaṃ kaṇḍū-mat-picchilā vraṇāḥ | antaḥ-kapolam āśritya śyāva-pāṇḍu kapho 'rbudam || 62 || 21.62dv śyāvaṃ pāṇḍu kapho 'rbudam kuryāt tad ghaṭṭitaṃ chinnaṃ mṛditaṃ ca vivardhate | mukha-pāko bhavet sāsraiḥ sarvaiḥ sarvākṛtir malaiḥ || 63 || 21.63av kuryāt tat pāṭitaṃ chinnaṃ 21.63av kuryāt tad vyadhitaṃ chinnaṃ pūty-āsya-tā ca tair eva danta-kāṣṭhādi-vidviṣaḥ | oṣṭhe gaṇḍe dvi-je mūle jihvāyāṃ tāluke gale || 64 || vaktre sarva-tra cety uktāḥ pañca-saptatir āmayāḥ | ekā-daśaiko daśa ca trayo-daśa tathā ca ṣaṭ || 65 || aṣṭāv aṣṭā-daśāṣṭau ca kramāt teṣv an-upakramāḥ | karālo māṃsa-raktauṣṭhāv arbudāni jalād vinā || 66 || 21.66bv kramād eṣv an-upakramāḥ kacchapas tālu-piṭikā galaughaḥ suṣiro mahān | svara-ghnordhva-guda-śyāva-śata-ghnī-valayālasāḥ || 67 || 21.67cv svara-ghnordhva-gada-śyāva- nāḍy-oṣṭha-kopau nicayād raktāt sarvaiś ca rohiṇī | daśane sphuṭite danta-bhedaḥ pakvopa-jihvikā || 68 || gala-gaṇḍaḥ svara-bhraṃśī kṛcchrocchvāso 'ti-vatsaraḥ | yāpyas tu harṣo bhedaś ca śeṣāñ chastrauṣadhair jayet || 69 || 21.69av gala-gaṇḍaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ uttarasthāna khaṇḍauṣṭhasya vilikhyāntau syūtvā vraṇa-vad ācaret | yaṣṭī-jyotiṣmatī-lodhra-śrāvaṇī-śārivotpalaiḥ || 1 || paṭolyā kākamācyā ca tailam abhyañjanaṃ pacet | nasyaṃ ca tailaṃ vāta-ghna-madhura-skandha-sādhitam || 2 || mahā-snehena vātauṣṭhe siddhenāktaḥ picur hitaḥ | deva-dhūpa-madhūcchiṣṭa-guggulv-amaradārubhiḥ || 3 || yaṣṭy-āhva-cūrṇa-yuktena tenaiva pratisāraṇam | nāḍy-oṣṭhaṃ svedayed dugdha-siddhair eraṇḍa-pallavaiḥ || 4 || 22.4av yaṣṭy-āhva-cūrṇa-yuktais tu 22.4bv tair eva pratisāraṇam khaṇḍauṣṭha-vihitaṃ nasyaṃ tasya mūrdhni ca tarpaṇam | pittābhighāta-jāv oṣṭhau jalaukobhir upācaret || 5 || lodhra-sarja-rasa-kṣaudra-madhukaiḥ pratisāraṇam | guḍūcī-yaṣṭi-pattaṅga-siddham abhyañjane ghṛtam || 6 || pitta-vidradhi-vac cātra kriyā śoṇita-je 'pi ca | idam eva nave kāryaṃ karmauṣṭhe tu kaphāture || 7 || 22.7cv idam eva bhavet kāryaṃ 22.7dv karmauṣṭhe tu kaphottare pāṭhā-kṣāra-madhu-vyoṣair hṛtāsre pratisāraṇam | dhūma-nāvana-gaṇḍūṣāḥ prayojyāś ca kapha-cchidaḥ || 8 || svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vi-medaskaṃ dahen medo-jam agninā | priyaṅgu-lodhra-tri-phalā-mākṣikaiḥ pratisārayet || 9 || sa-kṣaudrā gharṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇā bhinna-śuddhe jalārbude | avagāḍhe 'ti-vṛddhe vā kṣāro 'gnir vā pratikriyā || 10 || 22.10av sa-kṣaudrair gharṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇair 22.10dv kṣāro vahniḥ pratikriyā āmādy-avasthāsv alajīṃ gaṇḍe śopha-vad ācaret | svinnasya śīta-dantasya pālīṃ vilikhitāṃ dahet || 11 || tailena pratisāryā ca sa-kṣaudra-ghana-saindhavaiḥ | dāḍima-tvag-varā-tārkṣya-kāntā-jambv-asthi-nāgaraiḥ || 12 || kavaḍaḥ kṣīriṇāṃ kvāthair aṇu-tailaṃ ca nāvanam | danta-harṣe tathā bhede sarvā vāta-harā kriyā || 13 || 22.13cv danta-bhede tathā harṣe 22.13dv sarvā vāta-harāḥ kriyāḥ tila-yaṣṭīmadhu-śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam | sa-snehaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu gaṇḍūṣaḥ pracalad-dvi-je || 14 || 22.14cv sa-sneha-daśa-mūlāmbu- 22.14dv -gaṇḍūṣāḥ pracale dvi-je tuttha-lodhra-kaṇā-śreṣṭhā-pattaṅga-paṭu-gharṣaṇam | snigdhāḥ śīlyā yathāvasthaṃ nasyānna-kavaḍādayaḥ || 15 || 22.15dv gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍādayaḥ adhi-dantakam āliptaṃ yadā kṣāreṇa jarjaram | kṛmi-dantam ivotpāṭya tad-vac copacaret tadā || 16 || an-avasthita-rakte ca dagdhe vraṇa iva kriyā | a-hiṃsan danta-mūlāni dantebhyaḥ śarkarāṃ haret || 17 || kṣāra-cūrṇair madhu-yutais tataś ca pratisārayet | kapālikāyām apy evaṃ harṣoktaṃ ca samācaret || 18 || jayed visrāvaṇaiḥ svinnam a-calaṃ kṛmi-dantakam | snigdhaiś cālepa-gaṇḍūṣa-nasyāhāraiś calāpahaiḥ || 19 || 22.19bv a-balaṃ kṛmi-dantakam guḍena pūrṇaṃ suṣiraṃ madhūcchiṣṭena vā dahet | saptacchadārka-kṣīrābhyāṃ pūraṇaṃ kṛmi-śūla-jit || 20 || hiṅgu-kaṭphala-kāsīsa-svarjikā-kuṣṭha-vella-jam | rajo rujaṃ jayaty āśu vastra-sthaṃ daśane ghṛtam || 21 || 22.21dv vastra-sthaṃ daśanair ghṛtam alaktakaṃ vā sindhūtthaṃ vella-dhūmaṃ sa-hiṅgu vā | dhānyāmla-siddhaṃ śevālaṃ koṣṇaṃ vā daśana-sthitam || 21+1 || 22.21+1bv veśma-dhūmaṃ sa-hiṅgu vā varāhakarṇī-mūlaṃ vā śarapuṅkhā-jaṭātha-vā | vartir vāvalguja-phalair bījapūra-jaṭānvitaiḥ || 21+2 || gaṇḍūṣaṃ grāhayet tailam ebhir eva ca sādhitam | kvāthair vā yuktam eraṇḍa-dvi-vyāghrī-bhūkadamba-jaiḥ || 22 || 22.22av gaṇḍūṣaṃ dhārayet tailam 22.22dv -vyāghrī-bhūrja-kadambakaiḥ kriyā-yogair bahu-vidhair ity a-śānta-rujaṃ bhṛśam | dṛḍham apy uddhared dantaṃ pūrvaṃ mūlād vimokṣitam || 23 || saṃdaṃśakena laghunā danta-nirghātanena vā | tailaṃ sa-yaṣṭy-āhva-rajo gaṇḍūṣo madhu vā tataḥ || 24 || 22.24dv gaṇḍūṣo madhunā tataḥ tato vidāri-yaṣṭy-āhva-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserubhiḥ | tailaṃ daśa-guṇa-kṣīraṃ siddhaṃ yuñjīta nāvanam || 25 || kṛśa-dur-bala-vṛddhānāṃ vātārtānāṃ ca noddharet | noddharec cottaraṃ dantaṃ bahūpadrava-kṛd dhi saḥ || 26 || eṣām apy uddhṛtau snigdha-svādu-śīta-kramo hitaḥ | visrāvitāsre śītāde sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam || 27 || 22.27av eṣām apy uddhṛtaiḥ snigdha- mustārjuna-tvak-tri-phalā-phalinī-tārkṣya-nāgaraiḥ | tat-kvāthaḥ kavaḍo nasyaṃ tailaṃ madhura-sādhitam || 28 || danta-māṃsāny upa-kuśe svinnāny uṣṇāmbu-dhāraṇaiḥ | maṇḍalāgreṇa śākādi-pattrair vā bahu-śo likhet || 29 || tataś ca pratisāryāṇi ghṛta-maṇḍa-madhu-drutaiḥ | lākṣā-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-lavaṇottama-gairikaiḥ || 30 || 22.30bv ghṛta-maṇḍa-madhu-plutaiḥ sa-kuṣṭha-śuṇṭhī-marica-yaṣṭīmadhu-rasāñjanaiḥ | sukhoṣṇo ghṛta-maṇḍo 'nu tailaṃ vā kavaḍa-grahaḥ || 31 || 22.31dv tailaṃ vā kavaḍa-grahe ghṛtaṃ ca madhuraiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavaḍa-nasyayoḥ | danta-puppuṭake svinna-cchinna-bhinna-vilekhite || 32 || 22.32av ghṛtaṃ vā madhuraiḥ siddhaṃ yaṣṭy-āhva-svarjikā-śuṇṭhī-saindhavaiḥ pratisāraṇam | vidradhau kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kavaḍa-lepanam || 33 || gharṣaṇaṃ kaṭukā-kuṣṭha-vṛścikālī-yavodbhavaiḥ | rakṣet pākaṃ himaiḥ pakvaḥ pāṭyo dāhyo 'vagāḍhakaḥ || 34 || suṣire chinna-likhite sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam | lodhra-musta-miśi-śreṣṭhā-tārkṣya-pattaṅga-kiṃśukaiḥ || 35 || 22.35av sauṣire chinna-likhite sa-kaṭphalaiḥ kaṣāyaiś ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūṣa iṣyate | yaṣṭī-lodhrotpalānantā-śārivāguru-candanaiḥ || 36 || 22.36av sa-kaṭphalaiḥ kaṣāyaś ca sa-gairika-sitā-puṇḍraiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca nāvanam | chittvādhi-māṃsakaṃ cūrṇaiḥ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 37 || vacā-tejovatī-pāṭhā-svarjikā-yava-śūka-jaiḥ | paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-kaṣāyaḥ kavaḍo hitaḥ || 38 || 22.38bv -svarjikā-yāva-śūka-jaiḥ vidarbhe danta-mūlāni maṇḍalāgreṇa śodhayet | kṣāraṃ yuñjyāt tato nasyaṃ gaṇḍūṣādi ca śītalam || 39 || saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāyaṃ śiraś copacaret tataḥ | nāḍīṃ dantānugāṃ dantaṃ samuddhṛtyāgninā dahet || 40 || kubjāṃ naika-gatiṃ pūrṇāṃ guḍena madanena vā | dhāvanaṃ jāti-madana-khadira-svādukaṇṭakaiḥ || 41 || 22.41av nyubjāṃ naika-gatiṃ pūrṇāṃ 22.41bv guḍena madhunātha-vā kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo nasyaṃ tailaṃ ca tat-kṛtam | kuryād vātauṣṭha-kopoktaṃ kaṇṭakeṣv anilātmasu || 42 || jihvāyāṃ pitta-jāteṣu ghṛṣṭeṣu rudhire srute | pratisāraṇa-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanaṃ madhurair hitam || 43 || tīkṣṇaiḥ kaphottheṣv evaṃ ca sarṣapa-try-ūṣaṇādibhiḥ | nave jihvālase 'py evaṃ taṃ tu śastreṇa na spṛśet || 44 || 22.44av tīkṣṇaiḥ kaphottheṣv apy evaṃ 22.44av tīkṣṇaiḥ kaphottheṣv evaṃ tu unnamya jihvām ākṛṣṭāṃ baḍiśenādhi-jihvikām | chedayen maṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇoṣṇair gharṣaṇādi ca || 45 || upa-jihvāṃ parisrāvya yava-kṣāreṇa gharṣayet | kapha-ghnaiḥ śuṇḍikā sādhyā nasya-gaṇḍūṣa-gharṣaṇaiḥ || 46 || ervāru-bīja-pratimaṃ vṛddhāyām a-sirā-tatam | agraṃ niviṣṭaṃ jihvāyā baḍīśādy-avalambitam || 47 || 22.47cv agraṃ niviṣṭaṃ jihvāyāṃ 22.47cv agre niviṣṭaṃ jihvāyā chedayen maṇḍalāgreṇa nāty-agre na ca mūlataḥ | chede 'ty asṛk-kṣayān mṛtyur hīne vyādhir vivardhate || 48 || 22.48bv nāty-agre nāti-mūlataḥ maricātiviṣā-pāṭhā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kuṭannaṭaiḥ | chinnāyāṃ sa-paṭu-kṣaudrair gharṣaṇaṃ kavaḍaḥ punaḥ || 49 || kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-nimba-rāsnā-vacāmbubhiḥ | saṃghāte puppuṭe kūrme vilikhyaivaṃ samācaret || 50 || a-pakve tālu-pāke tu kāsīsa-kṣaudra-tārkṣya-jaiḥ | gharṣaṇaṃ kavaḍaḥ śīta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 51 || 22.51cv gharṣaṇaṃ kavaḍaḥ śītaḥ 22.51dv kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ pakve 'ṣṭā-pada-vad bhinne tīkṣṇoṣṇaiḥ pratisāraṇam | vṛṣa-nimba-paṭolādyais tiktaiḥ kavaḍa-dhāraṇam || 52 || tālu-śoṣe tv a-tṛṣṇasya sarpir uttara-bhaktikam | kaṇā-śuṇṭhī-śṛtaṃ pānam amlair gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam || 53 || 22.53av tālu-śoṣe tṛṣārtasya dhanva-māṃsa-rasāḥ snigdhāḥ kṣīra-sarpiś ca nāvanam | kaṇṭha-rogeṣv asṛṅ-mokṣas tīkṣṇair nasyādi karma ca || 54 || kvāthaḥ pānaṃ ca dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-tārkṣya-kaliṅga-jaḥ | harītakī-kaṣāyo vā peyo mākṣika-saṃyutaḥ || 55 || śreṣṭhā-vyoṣa-yava-kṣāra-dārvī-dvīpi-rasāñjanaiḥ | sa-pāṭhā-tejinī-nimbaiḥ śukta-go-mūtra-sādhitaiḥ || 56 || kavaḍo guṭikā vātra kalpitā pratisāraṇam | niculaṃ kaṭabhī mustaṃ devadāru mahauṣadham || 57 || 22.57av kavaḍo guṭikā cātra 22.57cv niculaṃ kaṭabhī mustā vacā dantī ca mūrvā ca lepaḥ koṣṇo 'rti-śopha-hā | athāntar-bāhyataḥ svinnāṃ vāta-rohiṇikāṃ likhet || 58 || aṅgulī-śastrakeṇāśu paṭu-yukta-nakhena vā | pañca-mūlāmbu kavaḍas tailaṃ gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam || 59 || visrāvya pitta-saṃbhūtāṃ sitā-kṣaudra-priyaṅgubhiḥ | gharṣet sa-lodhra-pattaṅgaiḥ kavaḍaḥ kvathitaiś ca taiḥ || 60 || drākṣā-parūṣaka-kvātho hitaś ca kavaḍa-grahe | upācared evam eva pratyākhyāyāsra-saṃbhavām || 61 || sāgāra-dhūmaiḥ kaṭukaiḥ kapha-jāṃ pratisārayet | nasya-gaṇḍūṣayos tailaṃ sādhitaṃ ca praśasyate || 62 || apāmārga-phala-śvetā-dantī-jantughna-saindhavaiḥ | tad-vac ca vṛnda-śālūka-tuṇḍikerī-gilāyuṣu || 63 || 22.63dv -tuṇḍikerī-galāyuṣu vidradhau srāvite śreṣṭhā-rocanā-tārkṣya-gairikaiḥ | sa-lodhra-paṭu-pattaṅga-kaṇair gaṇḍūṣa-gharṣaṇe || 64 || 22.64dv -kaṇair gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam 22.64dv -kaṇair gaṇḍūṣa-gharṣaṇam gala-gaṇḍaḥ pavana-jaḥ svinno niḥsruta-śoṇitaḥ | tilair bījaiś ca laṭvomā-priyāla-śaṇa-saṃbhavaiḥ || 65 || 22.65bv svinno visruta-śoṇitaḥ upanāhyo vraṇe rūḍhe pralepyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ | śigru-tilvaka-tarkārī-gaja-kṛṣṇā-punarnavaiḥ || 66 || kālāmṛtārka-mūlaiś ca puṣpaiś ca karahāṭa-jaiḥ | ekaiṣīkānvitaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ surayā kāñjikena vā || 67 || 22.67av tāla-mūlārka-mūlaiś ca 22.67bv puṣpaiś ca karaghāṭa-jaiḥ guḍūcī-nimba-kuṭaja-haṃsapadī-balā-dvayaiḥ | sādhitaṃ pāyayet tailaṃ sa-kṛṣṇā-devadārubhiḥ || 68 || kartavyaṃ kapha-je 'py etat sveda-vimlāpane tv ati | lepo 'jagandhātiviṣā-viśalyāḥ sa-viṣāṇikāḥ || 69 || guñjālābu-śukāhvāś ca palāśa-kṣāra-kalkitāḥ | mūtra-srutaṃ haṭha-kṣāraṃ paktvā kodrava-bhuk pibet || 70 || 22.70cv mūtra-śṛtaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ 22.70cv mūtra-srutaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ 22.70cv sūtra-srutaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ sādhitaṃ vatsakādyair vā tailaṃ sa-paṭu-pañcakaiḥ | kapha-ghnān dhūma-vamana-nāvanādīṃś ca śīlayet || 71 || 22.71cv kapha-ghnān dhūma-gaṇḍūṣān 22.71dv vamanādīṃś ca śīlayet medo-bhave sirāṃ vidhyet kapha-ghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ bhajet | asanādi-rajaś cainaṃ prātar mūtreṇa pāyayet || 72 || a-śāntau pācayitvā ca sarvān vraṇa-vad ācaret | mukha-pākeṣu sa-kṣaudrā prayojyā mukha-dhāvanāḥ || 73 || 22.73av a-śāntau pāṭayitvā ca 22.73dv prayojyā mukha-pāvanāḥ kvathitās tri-phalā-pāṭhā-mṛdvīkā-jāti-pallavāḥ | niṣṭhevyā bhakṣayitvā vā kuṭherādir gaṇo 'tha-vā || 74 || 22.74cv nighṛṣṭavyā bhakṣayitvā mukha-pāke 'nilāt kṛṣṇā-paṭv-elāḥ pratisāraṇam | tailaṃ vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavaḍa-nasyayoḥ || 75 || pittāsre pitta-rakta-ghnaḥ kapha-ghnaś ca kaphe vidhiḥ | likhec chākādi-pattraiś ca piṭikāḥ kaṭhināḥ sthirāḥ || 76 || 22.76av pittāsre rakta-pitta-ghnaḥ yathā-doṣodayaṃ kuryāt saṃnipāte cikitsitam | nave 'rbude tv a-saṃvṛddhe chedite pratisāraṇam || 77 || svarjikā-nāgara-kṣaudraiḥ kvātho gaṇḍūṣa iṣyate | guḍūcī-nimba-kalkottho madhu-taila-samanvitaḥ || 78 || yavānna-bhuk tīkṣṇa-taila-nasyābhyaṅgāṃs tathācaret | vamite pūti-vadane dhūmas tīkṣṇaḥ sa-nāvanaḥ || 79 || samaṅgā-dhātakī-lodhra-phalinī-padmakair jalam | dhāvanaṃ vadanasyāntaś cūrṇitair avacūrṇitam || 80 || 22.80dv cūrṇitair avacūrṇanam śītādopa-kuśoktaṃ ca nāvanādi ca śīlayet || 81ab || phala-traya-dvīpi-kirātatikta-yaṣṭy-āhva-siddhārtha-kaṭu-trikāṇi || 81cd ||mustā-haridrā-dvaya-yāva-śūka-vṛkṣāmlakāmlāgrima-vetasāś ca || 81ef || aśvattha-jambv-āmra-dhanañjaya-tvak tvak cāhimārāt khadirasya sāraḥ | kvāthena teṣāṃ ghana-tāṃ gatena tac-cūrṇa-yuktā guṭikā vidheyāḥ || 82 || tā dhāritā ghnanti mukhena nityaṃ kaṇṭhauṣṭha-tālv-ādi-gadān su-kṛcchrān | viśeṣato rohiṇikāsya-śoṣa-gandhān videhādhipati-praṇītāḥ || 83 || khadira-tulām ambu-ghaṭe paktvā toyena tena piṣṭaiś ca | candana-joṅgaka-kuṅkuma-paripelava-vālakośīraiḥ || 84 || surataru-lodhra-drākṣā-mañjiṣṭhā-coca-padmaka-viḍaṅgaiḥ | spṛkkā-nata-nakha-kaṭphala-sūkṣmailā-dhyāmakaiḥ sa-pattaṅgaiḥ || 85 || taila-prasthaṃ vipacet karṣāṃśaiḥ pāna-nasya-gaṇḍūṣais tat | hatvāsye sarva-gadān janayati gārdhrīṃ dṛśaṃ śrutiṃ ca vārāhīm || 86 || 22.86bv karṣāṃśaiḥ pāna-nasya-gaṇḍūṣaiḥ 22.86cv hanty āsye sarva-gadān udvartitaṃ ca prapunāṭa-lodhra-dārvībhir abhyaktam anena vaktram | nir-vyaṅga-nīlī-mukha-dūṣikādi saṃjāyate candra-samāna-kānti || 87 || 22.87cv nir-vyaṅga-nīlī-mukha-dūṣikaṃ ca pala-śataṃ bāṇāt toya-ghaṭe paktvā rase 'smiṃś ca palārdhikaiḥ | khadira-jambū-yaṣṭyānantāmrair ahimāra-nīlotpalānvitaiḥ || 88 || 22.88cv khadira-jambū-yaṣṭyānantā-lodhrair taila-prasthaṃ pācayec chlakṣṇa-piṣṭair ebhir dravyair dhāritaṃ tan mukhena | rogān sarvān hanti vaktre viśeṣāt sthairyaṃ dhatte danta-paṅkteś calāyāḥ || 89 || 22.89av taila-prasthaṃ pācayet sūkṣma-piṣṭair 22.89bv ebhir dravyair dhāritaṃ tat sukhena khadira-sārād dve tule paced valkāt tulāṃ cārimedasaḥ | ghaṭa-catuṣke pāda-śeṣe 'smin pūte punaḥ kvathanād ghane || 90 || 22.90av khadira-sārād dve tule vipaced 22.90bv valka-tulāṃ cārimedasaḥ 22.90bv valkala-tulāṃ cārimedasaḥ 22.90bv valkala-tulāṃ cārimedataḥ 22.90dv 'smin pūte punaḥ kvāthanād ghane 22.90dv 'smin pūte punaḥ kvāthayed ghane ākṣikaṃ kṣipet su-sūkṣmaṃ rajaḥ sevyāmbu-pattaṅga-gairikam | candana-dvaya-lodhra-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭy-āhva-lākṣāñjana-dvayam || 91 || 22.91av ākṣikaṃ kṣipet su-sūkṣma-rajaḥ 22.91av ākṣikaṃ ca kṣipet sūkṣma-rajaḥ 22.91av kārṣikaṃ kṣipet su-sūkṣma-rajaḥ 22.91cv candana-dvaya-śyāmā-puṇḍrāhva- dhātakī-kaṭphala-dvi-niśā-tri-phalā-catur-jāta-joṅgakam | musta-mañjiṣṭhā-nyagrodha-praroha-māṃsī-yavāsakam || 92 || 22.92dv ṃdha-praroha-vacā-māṃsī-yavāsakam padmakailā-samaṅgāś ca śīte tasmiṃs tathā pālikāṃ pṛthak | jātīpattrikāṃ sa-jāti-phalāṃ saha-lavaṅga-kaṇkollakām || 93 || 22.93av padmakaileya-samaṅgāś ca 22.93bv śīte tathā pālikāṃ pṛthak 22.93dv saha-nakha-lavaṅga-kaṅkollakām sphaṭika-śubhra-surabhi-karpūra-kuḍavaṃ ca tatrāvapet tataḥ | kārayed guṭikāḥ sadā caitā dhāryā mukhe tad-gadāpahāḥ || 94 || 22.94cv kārayed guṭikāś caitā 22.94cv kāryāś caitā guṭikā kvāthyauṣadha-vyatyaya-yojanena tailaṃ pacet kalpanayānayaiva | sarvāsya-rogoddhṛtaye tad āhur danta-sthira-tve tv idam eva mukhyam || 95 || 22.95av kvāthauṣadha-vyatyaya-yojanena 22.95cv sarvāsya-roga-praśamārtham uktaṃ 22.95cv sarvāsya-roge vyayanaṃ tad āhur khadireṇaitā guṭikās tailam idaṃ cārimedasā prathitam | anuśīlayan prati-dinaṃ svastho 'pi dṛḍha-dvi-jo bhavati || 96 || 22.96dv vṛddho 'pi dṛḍha-dvi-jo bhavati kṣudrā-guḍūcī-sumanaḥ-pravāla-dārvī-yavāsa-tri-phalā-kaṣāyaḥ | kṣaudreṇa yuktaḥ kavaḍa-graho 'yaṃ sarvāmayān vaktra-gatān nihanti || 97 || 22.97av drākṣā-guḍūcī-sumanaḥ-pravāla- pāṭhā-dārvī-tvak-kuṣṭha-mustā-samaṅgā-tiktā-pītāṅgī-lodhra-tejovatīnām | cūrṇaḥ sa-kṣaudro danta-māṃsārti-kaṇḍū-pāka-srāvāṇāṃ nāśano gharṣaṇena || 98 || gṛha-dhūma-tārkṣya-pāṭhā-vyoṣa-kṣārāgny-ayo-varā-tejo-hvaiḥ | mukha-danta-gala-vikāre sa-kṣaudraḥ kālako vidhāryaś cūrṇaḥ || 99 || 22.99dv sa-kṣaudraḥ kāliko vidhāryaś cūrṇaḥ dārvī-tvak-sindhūdbhava-manaḥśilā-yāva-śūka-haritālaiḥ | dhāryaḥ pītaka-cūrṇo dantāsya-galāmaye sa-madhv-ājyaḥ || 100 || dvi-kṣāra-dhūmaka-varā-pañca-paṭu-vyoṣa-vella-giri-tārkṣyaiḥ | go-mūtreṇa vipakvā galāmaya-ghnī rasa-kriyā eṣā || 101 || 22.101av dvi-kṣāra-gṛha-dhūmaka-varā- 22.101cv go-mūtreṇa piban kvāthaṃ go-mūtra-kvathana-vilīna-vigrahāṇāṃ pathyānāṃ jala-miśi-kuṣṭha-bhāvitānām | attāraṃ naram aṇavo 'pi vaktra-rogāḥ śrotāraṃ nṛpam iva na spṛśanty an-arthāḥ || 102 || saptacchadośīra-paṭola-musta-harītakī-tiktaka-rohiṇībhiḥ | yaṣṭy-āhva-rājadruma-candanaiś ca kvāthaṃ pibet pāka-haraṃ mukhasya || 103 || paṭola-śuṇṭhī-tri-phalā-viśālā-trāyanti-tiktā-dvi-niśāmṛtānām | pītaḥ kaṣāyo madhunā nihanti mukhe sthitaś cāsya-gadān a-śeṣān || 104 || 22.104dv mukhotthitāṃś cāśu gadān a-śeṣān sva-rasaḥ kvathito dārvyā ghanī-bhūtaḥ sa-gairikaḥ | āsya-sthaḥ sa-madhur vaktra-pāka-nāḍī-vraṇāpahaḥ || 105 || paṭola-nimba-yaṣṭy-āhva-vāsā-jāty-arimedasām | khadirasya varāyāś ca pṛthag evaṃ prakalpanā || 106 || khadirāyo-varā-pārtha-madayanty-ahimārakaiḥ | gaṇḍūṣo 'mbu-śṛtair dhāryo dur-bala-dvi-ja-śāntaye || 107 || mukha-danta-mūla-gala-jāḥ prāyo rogāḥ kaphāsra-bhūyiṣṭhāḥ | tasmāt teṣām a-sakṛd rudhiraṃ visrāvayed duṣṭam || 108 || kāya-śirasor vireko vamanaṃ kavaḍa-grahāś ca kaṭu-tiktāḥ | prāyaḥ śastaṃ teṣāṃ kapha-rakta-haraṃ tathā karma || 109 || yava-tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ bhaktaṃ vidalaiḥ kṣāroṣitair apa-snehāḥ | yūṣā bhakṣyāś ca hitā yac cānyac chleṣma-nāśāya || 110 || 22.110av yava-tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ bhuktaṃ 22.110bv vidalaiḥ kṣāroṣitair apa-sneham prāṇānila-patha-saṃsthāḥ śvasitam api nirundhate pramāda-vataḥ | kaṇṭhāmayāś cikitsitam ato drutaṃ teṣu kurvīta || 111 || uttarasthāna dhūmātapa-tuṣārāmbu-krīḍāti-svapna-jāgaraiḥ | utsvedādhi-puro-vāta-bāṣpa-nigraha-rodanaiḥ || 1 || 23.1cv unmādādhi-puro-vāta- aty-ambu-madya-pānena kṛmibhir vega-dhāraṇaiḥ | upadhāna-mṛjābhyaṅga-dveṣādhaḥ-pratatekṣaṇaiḥ || 2 || a-sātmya-gandha-duṣṭāma-bhāṣyādyaiś ca śiro-gatāḥ | janayanty āmayān doṣās tatra māruta-kopataḥ || 3 || 23.3av a-sātmya-gandha-duṣṭāmbu- nistudyete bhṛśaṃ śaṅkhau ghāṭā saṃbhidyate tathā | bhruvor madhyaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca patatīvāti-vedanam || 4 || 23.4cv bhruvor madhye lalāṭaṃ ca bādhyete svanataḥ śrotre niṣkṛṣyete ivākṣiṇī | ghūrṇatīva śiraḥ sarvaṃ saṃdhibhya iva mucyate || 5 || sphuraty ati sirā-jālaṃ kandharā-hanu-saṃgrahaḥ | prakāśā-saha-tā ghrāṇa-srāvo '-kasmād vyathā-śamau || 6 || mārdavaṃ mardana-sneha-sveda-bandhaiś ca jāyate | śiras-tāpo 'yam ardhe tu mūrdhnaḥ so 'rdhāvabhedakaḥ || 7 || pakṣāt kupyati māsād vā svayam eva ca śāmyati | ati-vṛddhas tu nayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ vā vināśayet || 8 || śiro-'bhitāpe pittotthe śiro-dhūmāyanaṃ jvaraḥ | svedo 'kṣi-dahanaṃ mūrchā niśi śītaiś ca mārdavam || 9 || a-ruciḥ kapha-je mūrdhno guru-stimita-śīta-tā | sirā-niṣpanda-tālasyaṃ ruṅ mandāhny adhikā niśi || 10 || tandrā śūnākṣi-kūṭa-tvaṃ karṇa-kaṇḍūyanaṃ vamiḥ | raktāt pittādhika-rujaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || saṃkīrṇair bhojanair mūrdhni kledite rudhirāmiṣe | kopite saṃnipāte ca jāyante mūrdhni jantavaḥ || 12 || śirasas te pibanto 'sraṃ ghorāḥ kurvanti vedanāḥ | citta-vibhraṃśa-jananīr jvaraḥ kāso bala-kṣayaḥ || 13 || raukṣya-śopha-vyadha-ccheda-dāha-sphuraṇa-pūti-tāḥ | kapāle tālu-śirasoḥ kaṇḍūḥ śoṣaḥ pramīlakaḥ || 14 || 23.14av raukṣya-śophe vyadha-ccheda- 23.14bv -dāha-sphuṭana-pūti-tāḥ 23.14dv kaṇḍūḥ śophaḥ pramīlakaḥ 23.14dv kaṇḍūḥ śopho '-pramīlakaḥ tāmrāccha-siṅghāṇaka-tā karṇa-nādaś ca jantu-je | vātolbaṇāḥ śiraḥ-kampaṃ tat-saṃjñaṃ kurvate malāḥ || 15 || pitta-pradhānair vātādyaiḥ śaṅkhe śophaḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ | tīvra-dāha-rujā-rāga-pralāpa-jvara-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ || 16 || tiktāsyaḥ pīta-vadanaḥ kṣipra-kārī sa śaṅkhakaḥ | tri-rātrāj jīvitaṃ hanti sidhyaty apy āśu sādhitaḥ || 17 || 23.17dv sidhyaty āśu su-sādhitaḥ pittānubaddhaḥ śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭeṣu mārutaḥ | rujaṃ sa-spandanāṃ kuryād anu-sūryodayodayām || 18 || 23.18av pittānubandhaḥ śaṅkhākṣi- ā-madhyāhnaṃ vivardhiṣṇuḥ kṣud-vataḥ sā viśeṣataḥ | a-vyavasthita-śītoṣṇa-sukhā śāmyaty ataḥ param || 19 || sūryāvartaḥ sa ity uktā daśa rogāḥ śiro-gatāḥ | śirasy eva ca vakṣyante kapāle vyādhayo nava || 20 || kapāle pavane duṣṭe garbha-sthasyāpi jāyate | sa-varṇo nī-rujaḥ śophas taṃ vidyād upa-śīrṣakam || 21 || yathā-doṣodayaṃ brūyāt piṭikārbuda-vidradhīn | kapāle kleda-bahulāḥ pittāsṛk-śleṣma-jantubhiḥ || 22 || kaṅgu-siddhārthaka-nibhāḥ piṭikāḥ syur arūṃṣikāḥ | kaṇḍū-keśa-cyuti-svāpa-raukṣya-kṛt sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 23 || 23.23dv -rūkṣa-kṛt sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ su-sūkṣmaṃ kapha-vātābhyāṃ vidyād dāruṇakaṃ tu tat | roma-kūpānugaṃ pittaṃ vātena saha mūrchitam || 24 || 23.24bv vidyād dāruṇakaṃ ca tat pracyāvayati romāṇi tataḥ śleṣmā sa-śoṇitaḥ | roma-kūpān ruṇaddhy asya tenānyeṣām a-saṃbhavaḥ || 25 || tad indra-luptaṃ rujyāṃ ca prāhuś cāceti cāpare | khalater api janmaivaṃ śātanaṃ tatra tu kramāt || 26 || 23.26av tad indra-luptaṃ tajjāṃ ca 23.26av tad indra-luptaṃ tajhjhāṃ ca 23.26av tad indra-luptaṃ tahnāś ca 23.26av tad indra-luptaṃ rūḍhyāṃ ca 23.26dv śatanaṃ tatra tu kramāt 23.26dv śadanaṃ tatra tu kramāt 23.26dv sadanaṃ tatra tu kramāt sā vātād agni-dagdhābhā pittāt svinna-sirāvṛtā | kaphād ghana-tvag varṇāṃś ca yathā-svaṃ nirdiśet tvaci || 27 || 23.27bv pittāt snigdha-sirāvṛtā 23.27bv pittāt snigdhā sirāvṛtā 23.27bv pittāt pīta-sirāvṛtā doṣaiḥ sarvākṛtiḥ sarvair a-sādhyā sā nakha-prabhā | dagdhāgnineva nī-romā sa-dāhā yā ca jāyate || 28 || 23.28dv sa-dāhoṣā ca jāyate śoka-śrama-krodha-kṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śiro-gataḥ | keśān sa-doṣaḥ pacati palitaṃ saṃbhavaty ataḥ || 29 || tad vātāt sphuṭitaṃ śyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣaṃ jala-prabham | pittāt sa-dāhaṃ pītābhaṃ kaphāt snigdhaṃ vivṛddhi-mat || 30 || sthūlaṃ su-śuklaṃ sarvais tu vidyād vyāmiśra-lakṣaṇam | śiro-rujodbhavaṃ cānyad vi-varṇaṃ sparśanā-saham || 31 || 23.31av sthūlaṃ sa-śuklaṃ sarvais tu a-sādhyā saṃnipātena khalatiḥ palitāni ca | śarīra-pariṇāmotthāny apekṣante rasāyanam || 32 || uttarasthāna śiro-'bhitāpe 'nila-je vāta-vyādhi-vidhiṃ caret | ghṛtam akta-śirā rātrau pibed uṣṇa-payo-'nupaḥ || 1 || 24.1cv ghṛtam akta-śiro rātrau 24.1cv ghṛtābhyakta-śiro rātrau 24.1dv pibet sarpiḥ payo-'nupaḥ māṣān kulatthān mudgān vā tad-vat khāded ghṛtānvitān | tailaṃ tilānāṃ kalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa saha pāyayet || 2 || piṇḍopanāha-svedāś ca māṃsa-dhānya-kṛtā hitāḥ | vāta-ghna-daśa-mūlādi-siddha-kṣīreṇa secanam || 3 || snigdhaṃ nasyaṃ tathā dhūmaḥ śiraḥ-śravaṇa-tarpaṇam | varaṇādau gaṇe kṣuṇṇe kṣīram ardhodakaṃ pacet || 4 || 24.4cv varuṇādau gaṇe kṣuṇṇe kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tac chītaṃ mathitvā sāram āharet | tato madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ nasyaṃ tat pūjitaṃ haviḥ || 5 || varge 'tra pakvaṃ kṣīre ca peyaṃ sarpiḥ sa-śarkaram | kārpāsa-majjā tvaṅ mustā sumanaḥ-korakāṇi ca || 6 || 24.6av tasmin vipakvaṃ kṣīre ca 24.6cv kārpāsa-majjā tvaṅ mustaṃ 24.6dv sumanaḥ-kṣārakāṇi ca nasyam uṣṇāmbu-piṣṭāni sarva-mūrdha-rujāpaham | śarkarā-kuṅkuma-śṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ pittāsṛg-anvaye || 7 || pralepaiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ kuṣṭha-kuṭilotpala-candanaiḥ | vātodreka-bhayād raktaṃ na cāsminn avasecayet || 8 || ity a-śāntau cale dāhaḥ kaphe ceṣṭo yathoditaḥ | ardhāvabhedake 'py eṣā tathā doṣānvayāt kriyā || 9 || 24.9bv kaphe coṣṇaṃ yathoditam 24.9dv yathā-doṣānvayā kriyā 24.9dv yathā-doṣānvaye kriyā śirīṣa-bījāpāmārga-mūlaṃ nasyaṃ viḍānvitam | sthirā-raso vā lepe tu prapunnāṭo 'mla-kalkitaḥ || 10 || 24.10cv sthirā-raso vā lepo 'tra sūryāvarte 'pi tasmiṃs tu sirayāpahared asṛk | śiro-'bhitāpe pittotthe snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 11 || 24.11av sūryāvarte tu tasmiṃs tu śītāḥ śiro-mukhālepa-seka-śodhana-vastayaḥ | jīvanīya-śṛte kṣīra-sarpiṣī pāna-nasyayoḥ || 12 || kartavyaṃ rakta-je 'py etat pratyākhyāya ca śaṅkhake | śleṣmābhitāpe jīrṇājya-snehitaiḥ kaṭukair vamet || 13 || sveda-pralepa-nasyādyā rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bheṣajaiḥ | śasyante copavāso 'tra nicaye miśram ācaret || 14 || 24.14cv śasyate copavāso 'tra kṛmi-je śoṇitaṃ nasyaṃ tena mūrchanti jantavaḥ | mattāḥ śoṇita-gandhena niryānti ghrāṇa-vaktrayoḥ || 15 || 24.15dv niryānti ghrāṇa-vaktrataḥ su-tīkṣṇa-nasya-dhūmābhyāṃ kuryān nirharaṇaṃ tataḥ | viḍaṅga-svarjikā-dantī-hiṅgu-go-mūtra-sādhitam || 16 || kaṭu-nimbeṅgudī-pīlu-tailaṃ nasyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | ajā-mūtra-drutaṃ nasyaṃ kṛmijit kṛmi-jit param || 17 || 24.17cv ajā-mūtra-drutaṃ nasye pūti-matsya-yutaiḥ kuryād dhūmaṃ nāvana-bheṣajaiḥ | kṛmibhiḥ pīta-rakta-tvād raktam atra na nirhared || 18 || pūti-matsyaḥ kṛmīn hatvā dur-gandha-tvāt tu vāta-je || 18.1+1ab || vātābhitāpa-vihitaḥ kampe dāhād vinā kramaḥ | nave janmottaraṃ jāte yojayed upa-śīrṣake || 19 || vāta-vyādhi-kriyāṃ pakve karma vidradhi-coditam | āma-pakve yathā-yogyaṃ vidradhi-piṭikārbude || 20 || arūṃṣikā jalaukobhir hṛtāsrā nimba-vāriṇā | siktā prabhūta-lavaṇair limped aśva-śakṛd-rasaiḥ || 21 || paṭola-nimba-pattrair vā sa-haridraiḥ su-kalkitaiḥ | go-mūtra-jīrṇa-piṇyāka-kṛkavāku-malair api || 22 || kapāla-bhṛṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taila-saṃyutam | rūṃṣikālepanaṃ kaṇḍū-kleda-dāhārti-nāśanam || 23 || mālatī-citrakāśvaghna-naktamāla-prasādhitam | cācārūṃṣikayos tailam abhyaṅgaḥ kṣura-ghṛṣṭayoḥ || 24 || 24.24dv abhyaṅge kṣura-ghṛṣṭayoḥ 24.24dv abhyaṅgaḥ kṣura-mṛṣṭayoḥ a-śāntau śirasaḥ śuddhyai yateta vamanādibhiḥ | vidhyet sirāṃ dāruṇake lālāṭyāṃ śīlayen mṛjām || 25 || nāvanaṃ mūrdha-vastiṃ ca lepayec ca sa-mākṣikaiḥ | priyāla-bīja-madhuka-kuṣṭha-māṣaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 26 || 24.26av nāvanaṃ mūrdhni vastiṃ ca lākṣā-śamyāka-pattraiḍagaja-dhātrī-phalais tathā | koradūṣa-tṛṇa-kṣāra-vāri-prakṣālanaṃ hitam || 27 || 24.27dv -vāri prakṣālane hitam indra-lupte yathāsannaṃ sirāṃ viddhvā pralepayet | pracchāya gāḍhaṃ kāsīsa-manohvā-tutthakoṣaṇaiḥ || 28 || 24.28bv sirāṃ viddhvā pralepanam vanyāmaratarubhyāṃ vā guñjā-mūla-phalais tathā | tathā lāṅgalikā-mūlaiḥ karavīra-rasena vā || 29 || 24.29av kuṭannaṭa-marubhyāṃ vā 24.29av dhānyāmaratarubhyāṃ vā sa-kṣaudra-kṣudra-vārtāka-sva-rasena rasena vā | dhattūrakasya pattrāṇāṃ bhallātaka-rasena vā || 30 || 24.30av sa-kṣaudra-kṣudra-bṛhatī- 24.30dv bhallātaka-phalena vā atha-vā mākṣika-havis-tila-puṣpa-trikaṇṭakaiḥ | tailāktā hasti-dantasya maṣī cācauṣadhaṃ param || 31 || 24.31dv maṣī vāpy auṣadhaṃ param 24.31dv maṣī vā cauṣadhaṃ param śukla-romodgame tad-van maṣī meṣa-viṣāṇa-jā | varjayed vāriṇā sekaṃ yāvad roma-samudbhavaḥ || 32 || 24.32dv yāvad roma-samudgamaḥ 24.32dv yāvad roma-punar-bhavaḥ khalatau palite valyāṃ harid-romni ca śodhitam | nasya-vaktra-śiro-'bhyaṅga-pradehaiḥ samupācaret || 33 || siddhaṃ tailaṃ bṛhaty-ādyair jīvanīyaiś ca nāvanam | māsaṃ vā nimba-jaṃ tailaṃ kṣīra-bhuṅ nāvayed yatiḥ || 34 || nīlī-śirīṣa-koraṇṭa-bhṛṅga-sva-rasa-bhāvitam | śelv-akṣa-tila-rāmāṇāṃ bījaṃ kākāṇḍakī-samam || 35 || piṣṭvāja-payasā lohāl liptād arkāṃśu-tāpitāt | tailaṃ srutaṃ kṣīra-bhujo nāvanāt palitānta-kṛt || 36 || 24.36av piṣṭvāja-payasā loha- 24.36bv -liptād arkāṃśu-tāpitāt kṣīrāt sāhacarād bhṛṅgarajasaḥ saurasād rasāt | prasthais tailasya kuḍavaḥ siddho yaṣṭī-palānvitaḥ || 37 || 24.37av kṣīrāt sahacarād bhṛṅgaṃ 24.37av kṣīrāt sāhacarād bhṛṅga- 24.37bv ṃrājataḥ saurasād rasāt 24.37bv -rasataḥ saurasād rasāt nasyaṃ śailāsane bhāṇḍe śṛṅge meṣasya vā sthitaḥ | kṣīreṇa ślakṣṇa-piṣṭau vā dugdhikā-karavīrakau || 38 || 24.38av nasyaṃ śilā-maye bhāṇḍe 24.38av nasyaṃ śailodbhave bhāṇḍe utpāṭya palitaṃ deyāv āśaye palitāpahau | kṣīraṃ priyālaṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ jīvanīyo gaṇas tilāḥ || 39 || kṛṣṇāḥ pralepo vaktrasya harid-roma-valī-hitaḥ | tilāḥ sāmalakāḥ padma-kiñjalko madhukaṃ madhu || 40 || 24.40bv hari-lopa-valī-hitaḥ bṛṃhayed rañjayec caitat keśān mūrdha-pralepanāt | māṃsī kuṣṭhaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ śārivā nīlam utpalam || 41 || 24.41av bṛṃhayec ca rajec caitat 24.41bv keśān mūrdhnaḥ pralepanāt kṣaudraṃ ca kṣīra-piṣṭāni keśa-saṃvardhanam param | ayo-rajo bhṛṅgarajas tri-phalā kṛṣṇa-mṛttikā || 42 || sthitam ikṣu-rase māsaṃ sa-mūlaṃ palitaṃ rajet | māṣa-kodrava-dhānyāmlair yavāgūṃs tri-dinoṣitā || 43 || 24.43cv yava-kodrava-dhānyāmlair loha-śuklotkaṭā piṣṭā balākām api rañjayet | prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-pippalī-candanotpalaiḥ || 44 || 24.44av loha-kuṣṭhotkaṭā piṣṭā 24.44av loha-śuktotkaṭā piṣṭā 24.44av lohe śuktotkaṭā piṣṭā 24.44av lauhe śuklotkaṭā piṣṭā bhṛṅgarajas-tri-phalotpala-sāri-loha-purīṣa-samanvita-kāri | tailam idaṃ paca dāruṇa-hāri luñcita-keśa-ghana-sthira-kāri || 44.1+1 || 24.44.1+1bv -loha-purīṣa-samanvita-dhāri siddhaṃ dhātrī-rase tailaṃ nasyenābhyañjanena ca | sarvān mūrdha-gadān hanti palitāni ca śīlitam || 45 || madhūka-yaṣṭī-kṛmijid-viśva-bhṛṅgaiḥ śṛtaṃ haviḥ | ṣaḍ-bindu-dānāt tan nasyaṃ sarva-mūrdha-gadāpaham || 45+1 || 24.45+1cv ṣaḍ-bindu-nāma tan nasyaṃ 24.45+1cv ṣaḍ-bindu-nāmnā tan nasyaṃ varī-jīvanti-niryāsa-payobhir yamakaṃ pacet | jīvanīyaiś ca tan nasyaṃ sarva-jatrūrdhva-roga-jit || 46 || 24.46av varī-jīvanti-niryāsaiḥ 24.46bv -payobhir yad ghṛtaṃ pacet 24.46bv sa-payobhir ghṛtaṃ pacet mayūraṃ pakṣa-pittāntra-pāda-viṭ-tuṇḍa-varjitam | daśa-mūla-balā-rāsnā-madhukais tri-palair yutam || 47 || 24.47bv -śakṛt-pāt-tuṇḍa-varjitam 24.47dv -madhukais tri-palaiḥ saham jale paktvā ghṛta-prasthaṃ tasmin kṣīra-samaṃ pacet | kalkitair madhura-dravyaiḥ sarva-jatrūrdhva-roga-jit || 48 || tad abhyāsī-kṛtaṃ pāna-vasty-abhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ | etenaiva kaṣāyeṇa ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 49 || catur-guṇena payasā kalkair ebhiś ca kārṣikaiḥ | jīvantī-tri-phalā-medā-mṛdvīkarddhi-parūṣakaiḥ || 50 || samaṅgā-cavikā-bhārgī-kāśmarī-karkaṭāhvayaiḥ | ātmaguptā-mahāmedā-tāla-kharjūra-mastakaiḥ || 51 || 24.51dv -tāla-kharjūra-mustakaiḥ mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-yaṣṭīmadhuka-jīvakaiḥ | śatāvarī-vidārīkṣu-bṛhatī-śārivā-yugaiḥ || 52 || 24.52dv -bṛhatī-śrāvaṇī-yugaiḥ mūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭrarṣabhaka-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ | rāsnā-sthirā-tāmalakī-sūkṣmailā-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 53 || 24.53av dūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭraṣabhaka- punarnavā-tavakṣīrī-kākolī-dhanvayāsakaiḥ | madhūkākṣoṭa-vātāma-muñjātābhiṣukair api || 54 || 24.54cv madhukākṣoṭa-vātāma- mahā-māyūram ity etan māyūrād adhikaṃ guṇaiḥ | dhātv-indriya-svara-bhraṃśa-śvāsa-kāsārditāpaham || 55 || yony-asṛk-śukra-doṣeṣu śastaṃ vandhyā-suta-pradam | ākhubhiḥ kukkuṭair haṃsaiḥ śaśaiś ceti prakalpayet || 56 || 24.56cv ākhubhiḥ karkaṭair haṃsaiḥ jatrūrdhva-jānāṃ vyādhīnām eka-triṃśac-chata-dvayam | paras-param a-saṃkīrṇaṃ vistareṇa prakāśitam || 57 || 24.57bv eka-triṃśaṃ śata-dvayam ūrdhva-mūlam adhaḥ-śākham ṛṣayaḥ puruṣaṃ viduḥ | mūla-prahāriṇas tasmād rogāñ chīghra-taraṃ jayet || 58 || sarvendriyāṇi yenāsmin prāṇā yena ca saṃśritāḥ | tena tasyottamāṅgasya rakṣāyām ādṛto bhavet || 59 || nīlotpalaṃ sotpala-kuṣṭha-yuktaṃ sa-pippalīkaṃ madhukaṃ śatāhvam | sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ śirasaḥ pralepaḥ sadyaḥ śiro-roga-vināśanāya || 59+1 || uttarasthāna vraṇo dvi-dhā nijāgantu-duṣṭa-śuddha-vibhedataḥ | nijo doṣaiḥ śarīrotthair āgantur bāhya-hetu-jaḥ || 1 || 25.1dv āgantur bāhya-hetubhiḥ doṣair adhiṣṭhito duṣṭaḥ śuddhas tair an-adhiṣṭhitaḥ | saṃvṛta-tvaṃ vivṛta-tā kāṭhinyaṃ mṛdu-tāti vā || 2 || 25.2dv kāṭhinyaṃ mṛdu-tāpi vā 25.2dv kāṭhinyaṃ mṛdu-tāpi ca aty-utsannāvasanna-tvam aty-auṣṇyam ati-śīta-tā | rakta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tā kārṣṇyaṃ pūti-pūya-parisrutiḥ || 3 || pūti-māṃsa-sirā-snāyu-cchanna-totsaṅgi-tāti-ruk | saṃrambha-dāha-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-ādibhir upadrutaḥ || 4 || dīrgha-kālānubandhaś ca vidyād duṣṭa-vraṇākṛtim | sa pañca-daśa-dhā doṣaiḥ sa-raktais tatra mārutāt || 5 || 25.5cv sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo bhasma-kapotāsthi-nibho 'pi vā | mastu-māṃsa-pulākāmbu-tulya-tanv-alpa-saṃsrutiḥ || 6 || 25.6bv -kapotāsthi-nibho 'tha-vā nir-māṃsas toda-bhedāḍhyo rūkṣaś caṭacaṭāyate | pittena kṣipra-jaḥ pīto nīlaḥ kapila-piṅgalaḥ || 7 || 25.7cv pittād vahni-prabhaḥ pīto mūtra-kiṃśuka-bhasmāmbu-tailābhoṣṇa-bahu-srutiḥ | kṣārokṣita-kṣata-sama-vyatho rāgoṣma-pāka-vān || 8 || kaphena pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-mān bahu-śveta-ghana-srutiḥ | sthūlauṣṭhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ snāyu-sirā-jāla-tato 'lpa-ruk || 9 || pravāla-rakto raktena sa-raktaṃ pūyam udgiret | vāji-sthāna-samo gandhe yukto liṅgaiś ca paittikaiḥ || 10 || 25.10bv sa-raktaṃ pūyam īrayet 25.10cv vāji-sthāna-samo gandhair 25.10cv vāji-sthāna-samo gandho dvābhyāṃ tribhiś ca sarvaiś ca vidyāl lakṣaṇa-saṃkarāt | jihvā-prabho mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ śyāvauṣṭha-piṭikaḥ samaḥ || 11 || 25.11dv śyāvauṣṭho '-piṭikaḥ samaḥ kiñ-cid-unnata-madhyo vā vraṇaḥ śuddho 'n-upadravaḥ | tvag-āmiṣa-sirā-snāyu-saṃdhy-asthīni vraṇāśayāḥ || 12 || koṣṭho marma ca tāny aṣṭau duḥ-sādhyāny uttarottaram | su-sādhyaḥ sat-tva-māṃsāgni-vayo-bala-vati vraṇaḥ || 13 || 25.13dv -vayo-bala-vatāṃ vraṇaḥ vṛtto dīrghas tri-puṭakaś catur-aśrākṛtiś ca yaḥ | tathā sphik-pāyu-meḍhrauṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāntar-vaktra-gaṇḍa-gaḥ || 14 || 25.14dv -pṛṣṭhāntar-vaktra-gaṇḍa-jaḥ 25.14dv -pṛṣṭhāntar-vaktra-gaṇḍayoḥ kṛcchra-sādhyo 'kṣi-daśana-nāsikāpāṅga-nābhiṣu | sevanī-jaṭhara-śrotra-pārśva-kakṣā-staneṣu ca || 15 || phena-pūyānila-vahaḥ śalya-vān ūrdhva-nirvamī | bhagandaro 'ntar-vadanas tathā kaṭy-asthi-saṃśritaḥ || 16 || kuṣṭhināṃ viṣa-juṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhu-mehināṃ | vraṇāḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ ca syur vraṇe vraṇāḥ || 17 || 25.17dv yeṣāṃ cāpi vraṇe vraṇāḥ naiva sidhyanti vīsarpa-jvarātīsāra-kāsinām | pipāsūnām a-nidrāṇāṃ śvāsinām a-vipākinām || 18 || 25.18cv pipāsūnāṃ sa-nidrāṇāṃ bhinne śiraḥ-kapāle vā mastuluṅgasya darśane | snāyu-kledāt sirā-chedād gāmbhīryāt kṛmi-bhakṣaṇāt || 19 || asthi-bhedāt sa-śalya-tvāt sa-viṣa-tvād a-tarkitāt | mithyā-bandhād ati-snehād raukṣyād romādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 20 || kṣobhād a-śuddha-koṣṭha-tvāt sauhityād ati-karśanāt | madya-pānād divā-svapnād vyavāyād rātri-jāgarāt || 21 || 25.21cv madya-pānād divā-svāpād vraṇo mithyopacārāc ca naiva sādhyo 'pi sidhyati | kapota-varṇa-pratimā yasyāntaḥ kleda-varjitāḥ || 22 || 25.22bv naiva sādhyo 'pi rohati sthirāś cipiṭikā-vanto rohatīti tam ādiśet | athātra śophāvasthāyāṃ yathāsannaṃ viśodhanam || 23 || 25.23av sthirāś ca piṭikā-vanto yojyaṃ śopho hi śuddhānāṃ vraṇaś cāśu praśāmyati | kuryāc chītopacāraṃ ca śophāvasthasya saṃtatam || 24 || 25.24cv kuryāc chītopacāraṃ tu doṣāgnir agni-vat tena prayāti sahasā śamam | śophe vraṇe ca kaṭhine vi-varṇe vedanānvite || 25 || viṣa-yukte viśeṣeṇa jala-jādyair hared asṛk | duṣṭāsre 'pagate sadyaḥ śopha-rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 26 || 25.26bv jalaukādyair hared asṛk hṛte hṛte ca rudhire su-śītaiḥ sparśa-vīryayoḥ | su-ślakṣṇais tad-ahaḥ-piṣṭaiḥ kṣīrekṣu-sva-rasa-dravaiḥ || 27 || 25.27dv kṣīrekṣu-sva-rasa-drutaiḥ śata-dhauta-ghṛtopetair muhur anyair a-śoṣibhiḥ | pratilomaṃ hito lepaḥ sekābhyaṅgāś ca tat-kṛtāḥ || 28 || nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-vetasa-valkalaiḥ | pradeho bhūri-sarpirbhiḥ śopha-nirvāpaṇaḥ param || 29 || 25.29cv pradeho bhūri-sarpiś ca vātolbaṇānāṃ stabdhānāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ mahā-rujām | srutāsṛjāṃ ca śophānāṃ vraṇānām api cedṛśām || 30 || ānūpa-vesavārādyaiḥ svedaḥ somās tilāḥ punaḥ | bhṛṣṭā nirvāpitāḥ kṣīre tat-piṣṭā dāha-rug-harāḥ || 31 || sthirān manda-rujaḥ śophān snehair vāta-kaphāpahaiḥ | abhyajya svedayitvā ca veṇu-nāḍyā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 32 || vimlāpanārthaṃ mṛdnīyāt talenāṅguṣṭhakena vā | yava-godhūma-mudgaiś ca siddha-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet || 33 || 25.33dv siddhaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet 25.33dv siddhaṃ piṣṭaṃ pralepayet 25.33dv dugdha-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet vilīyate sa cen naivaṃ tatas tam upanāhayet | a-vidagdhas tathā śāntiṃ vidagdhaḥ pākam aśnute || 34 || sa-kola-tila-vallomā dadhy-amlā saktu-piṇḍikā | sa-kiṇva-kuṣṭha-lavaṇā koṣṇā śastopanāhane || 35 || 25.35av sa-kola-tila-vallūra- 25.35bv -dadhy-amlā saktu-piṇḍikā su-pakve piṇḍite śophe pīḍanair upapīḍite | dāraṇaṃ dāraṇārhasya su-kumārasya ceṣyate || 36 || guggulv-atasi-go-danta-svarṇakṣīrī-kapota-viṭ | kṣārauṣadhāni kṣārāś ca pakva-śopha-vidāraṇam || 37 || 25.37cv kṣārauṣadhāni kṣāraś ca pūya-garbhān aṇu-dvārān sotsaṅgān marma-gān api | niḥ-snehaiḥ pīḍana-dravyaiḥ samantāt pratipīḍayet || 38 || śuṣyantaṃ samupekṣeta pralepaṃ pīḍanaṃ prati | na mukhe cainam ālimpet tathā doṣaḥ prasicyate || 39 || kalāya-yava-godhūma-māṣa-mudga-hareṇavaḥ | dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ ca tvaṅ-mūlāni prapīḍanam || 40 || 25.40cv dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ tu 25.40cv dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ vā saptasu kṣālanādyeṣu surasāragvadhādikau | bhṛśaṃ duṣṭe vraṇe yojyau meha-kuṣṭha-vraṇeṣu ca || 41 || atha-vā kṣālanaṃ kvāthaḥ paṭolī-nimba-pattra-jaḥ | a-viśuddhe viśuddhe tu nyagrodhādi-tvag-udbhavaḥ || 42 || 25.42av atha-vā kṣālane kvāthaḥ paṭolī-tila-yaṣṭy-āhva-trivṛd-dantī-niśā-dvayam | nimba-pattrāṇi cālepaḥ sa-paṭur vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 43 || 25.43dv sa-paṭur vraṇa-śodhanam vraṇān viśodhayed vartyā sūkṣmāsyān saṃdhi-marma-gān | kṛtayā trivṛtā-dantī-lāṅgalī-madhu-saindhavaiḥ || 44 || vātābhibhūtān sāsrāvān dhūpayed ugra-vedanān | yavājya-bhūrja-madana-śrīveṣṭaka-surāhvayaiḥ || 45 || nirvāpayed bhṛśaṃ śītaiḥ pitta-rakta-viṣolbaṇān | śuṣkālpa-māṃse gambhīre vraṇa utsādanaṃ hitam || 46 || nyagrodha-padmakādibhyām aśvagandhā-balā-tilaiḥ | adyān māṃsāda-māṃsāni vidhinopahitāni ca || 47 || 25.47dv vihitopahitāni ca 25.47dv vidhānopahitāni ca māṃsaṃ māṃsāda-māṃsena vardhate śuddha-cetasaḥ | utsanna-mṛdu-māṃsānāṃ vraṇānām avasādanam || 48 || 25.48bv vardhate śuddha-tejasaḥ jātī-mukula-kāsīsa-manohvāla-purāgnikaiḥ | utsanna-māṃsān kaṭhinān kaṇḍū-yuktāṃś cirotthitān || 49 || vraṇān su-duḥkha-śodhyāṃś ca śodhayet kṣāra-karmaṇā | sravanto 'śmarī-jā mūtraṃ ye cānye rakta-vāhinaḥ || 50 || 25.50av vraṇān su-duḥkha-sādhyāṃś ca 25.50bv yojayet kṣāra-karmaṇā 25.50dv ye cānye kṣata-vāhinaḥ chinnāś ca saṃdhayo yeṣāṃ yathoktair ye ca śodhanaiḥ | śodhyamānā na śudhyanti śodhyāḥ syus te 'gni-karmaṇā || 51 || 25.51bv yathoktair ye ca sādhanaiḥ 25.51cv sādhyamānā na sidhyanti 25.51dv sādhyāḥ syus te 'gni-karmaṇā 25.51dv sādhyās te cāgni-karmaṇā śuddhānāṃ ropaṇaṃ yojyam utsādāya yad īritam | aśvagandhā ruhā lodhraṃ kaṭphalaṃ madhuyaṣṭikā || 52 || 25.52av śuddhānāṃ ropaṇe yojyam samaṅgā dhātakī-puṣpaṃ paramaṃ vraṇa-ropaṇam | apeta-pūti-māṃsānāṃ māṃsa-sthānām a-rohatām || 53 || kalkaṃ saṃrohaṇaṃ kuryāt tilānāṃ madhukānvitam | snigdhoṣṇa-tikta-madhura-kaṣāya-tvaiḥ sa sarva-jit || 54 || 25.54av kalkaṃ saṃrohaṇe kuryāt 25.54av kalkaḥ saṃrohaṇaṃ kuryāt 25.54bv tilānāṃ madhukānvitaḥ 25.54dv -kaṣāyair eṣa sarva-jit sa kṣaudra-nimba-pattrābhyāṃ yuktaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ param | pūrvābhyāṃ sarpiṣā cāsau yuktaḥ syād āśu ropaṇaḥ || 55 || 25.55bv yuktaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ param 25.55dv yuktaḥ syād api ropaṇaḥ tila-vad yava-kalkaṃ tu ke-cid icchanti tad-vidaḥ | sāsra-pitta-viṣāgantu-gambhīrān soṣmaṇo vraṇān || 56 || kṣīra-ropaṇa-bhaiṣajya-śṛtenājyena ropayet | ropaṇauṣadha-siddhena tailena kapha-vāta-jān || 57 || kācchī-lodhrābhayā-sarja-sindūrāñjana-tutthakam | cūrṇitaṃ taila-madanair yuktaṃ ropaṇam uttamam || 58 || 25.58av kākṣī-lodhrābhayā-sarja- 25.58av kāṅkṣī-lodhrābhayā-sarja- samānāṃ sthira-māṃsānāṃ tvak-sthānāṃ cūrṇa iṣyate | kakubhodumbarāśvattha-jambū-kaṭphala-lodhra-jaiḥ || 59 || 25.59bv tvak-sthānāṃ cūrṇam iṣyate tvak-cūrṇaiś cūrṇitā vraṇāḥ tvak-cūrṇaiś cūrṇitā vraṇāḥ | lākṣā-manohvā-mañjiṣṭhā-haritāla-niśā-dvayaiḥ || 60 || 25.60av tvacam āśu nigṛhṇāti 25.60bv tvak-cūrṇaiś cūrṇito vraṇaḥ pralepaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudras tvag-viśuddhi-karaḥ param | kālīyaka-latāmrāsthi-hema-kālā-rasottamaiḥ || 61 || 25.61av pralepaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudrais lepaḥ sa-go-maya-rasaḥ sa-varṇa-karaṇaḥ param | dagdho vāraṇa-danto 'ntar-dhūmaṃ tailaṃ rasāñjanam || 62 || 25.62bv sa-varṇa-karaṇo bhavet 25.62dv -dhūmas tailaṃ rasāñjanam roma-saṃjanano lepas tad-vat taila-pariplutā | catuṣ-pān-nakha-romāsthi-tvak-śṛṅga-khura-jā maṣī || 63 || vraṇinaḥ śastra-karmoktaṃ pathyā-pathyānnam ādiśet | dve pañca-mūle vargaś ca vāta-ghno vātike hitaḥ || 64 || 25.64av vraṇināṃ śastra-karmoktaṃ 25.64bv yat pathyā-pathyam ādiśet nyagrodha-padmakādyau tu tad-vat pitta-pradūṣite | āragvadhādiḥ śleṣma-ghnaḥ kaphe miśrās tu miśra-je || 65 || 25.65dv kaphe miśras tu miśra-je 25.65dv kaphe miśrās tu miśrake ebhiḥ prakṣālanaṃ lepo ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ rasa-kriyā | cūrṇo vartiś ca saṃyojya vraṇe sapta yathā-yatham || 66 || 25.66av ebhiḥ prakṣālanālepa- 25.66bv -ghṛta-taila-rasa-kriyāḥ jātī-nimba-paṭola-pattra-kaṭukā-dārvī-niśā-śārivā- || 67a || -mañjiṣṭhābhaya-siktha-tuttha-madhukair naktāhva-bījānvitaiḥ || 67b || 25.67bv -mañjiṣṭhābhaya-siktha-tuttha-madhukair naktāhva-bījais tathā sarpiḥ sādhyam anena sūkṣma-vadanā marmāśritāḥ kledino || 67c || 25.67cv sarpiḥ sādhyam anena sūkṣma-vadanā marmāśritāḥ srāviṇo 25.67cv sarpiḥ siddham anena sūkṣma-vadanā marmāśritāḥ kledino gambhīrāḥ sa-rujo vraṇāḥ sa-gatayaḥ śudhyanti rohanti ca || 67d || 25.67dv gambhīrāḥ sa-rujo vraṇāḥ sa-gatikāḥ śudhyanti rohanti ca sādhitaṃ sva-rase tailaṃ kākamācyāś catur-guṇe | gati-bhājām api hitaṃ vraṇānāṃ ropaṇaṃ param || 67+1 || 25.67+1cv gati-bhājām api varaṃ uttarasthāna sadyo-vraṇā ye sahasā saṃbhavanty abhighātataḥ | an-antair api tair aṅgam ucyate juṣṭam aṣṭa-dhā || 1 || ghṛṣṭāvakṛtta-vicchinna-pravilambita-pātitam | viddhaṃ bhinnaṃ vidalitaṃ tatra ghṛṣṭaṃ lasīkayā || 2 || 26.2bv -pravilambi-nipātitam rakta-leśena vā yuktaṃ sa-ploṣaṃ chedanāt sravet | avagāḍhaṃ tataḥ kṛttaṃ vicchinnaṃ syāt tato 'pi ca || 3 || pravilambi sa-śeṣe 'sthni patitaṃ pātitaṃ tanoḥ | sūkṣmāsya-śalya-viddhaṃ tu viddhaṃ koṣṭha-vivarjitam || 4 || 26.4av pravilambi sa-śeṣāsthi bhinnam anyad vidalitaṃ majja-rakta-pariplutam | prahāra-pīḍanotpeṣāt sahāsthnā pṛthu-tāṃ gatam || 5 || 26.5cv prahāra-pīḍanotpātaiḥ 26.5cv prahāra-pīḍanāt teṣāṃ sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇaṃ siñced atha yaṣṭy-āhva-sarpiṣā | tīvra-vyathaṃ kavoṣṇena balā-tailena vā punaḥ || 6 || kṣatoṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ tat-kālaṃ visṛtasya ca | kaṣāya-śīta-madhura-snigdhā lepādayo hitāḥ || 7 || sadyo-vraṇeṣv āyateṣu saṃdhānārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ | madhu-sarpiś ca yuñjīta pitta-ghnīś ca himāḥ kriyāḥ || 8 || 26.8cv madhu-sarpiḥ prayuñjīta sa-saṃrambheṣu kartavyam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca śodhanam | upavāso hitaṃ bhuktaṃ pratataṃ rakta-mokṣaṇam || 9 || 26.9cv upavāso hitas tatra ghṛṣṭe vidalite caiṣa su-tarām iṣyate vidhiḥ | tayor hy alpaṃ sravaty asraṃ pākas tenāśu jāyate || 10 || aty-artham asraṃ sravati prāya-śo 'nya-tra vikṣate | tato rakta-kṣayād vāyau kupite 'ti-rujā-kare || 11 || 26.11av aty-artham asraṃ vamati 26.11bv prāya-śo 'nya-tra ca kṣate sneha-pāna-parīṣeka-sveda-lepopanāhanam | sneha-vastiṃ ca kurvīta vāta-ghnauṣadha-sādhitam || 12 || 26.12dv snehair vastiṃ ca kurvīta 26.12dv vāta-ghnauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ iti sāptāhikaḥ proktaḥ sadyo-vraṇa-hito vidhiḥ | saptāhād gata-vege tu pūrvoktaṃ vidhim ācaret || 13 || 26.13av iti saptāhikaḥ proktaḥ prāyaḥ sāmānya-karmedaṃ vakṣyate tu pṛthak pṛthak | ghṛṣṭe rujaṃ nigṛhyāśu vraṇe cūrṇāni yojayet || 14 || kalkādīny avakṛtte tu vicchinna-pravilambinoḥ | sīvanaṃ vidhinoktena bandhanaṃ cānu pīḍanam || 15 || 26.15dv bandhanaṃ cāśu pīḍanam a-sādhyaṃ sphuṭitaṃ netram a-dīrṇaṃ lambate tu yat | saṃniveśya yathā-sthānam a-vyāviddha-siraṃ bhiṣak || 16 || 26.16bv udīrṇaṃ lambate tu yat 26.16cv saṃniveśya yathā-sthānaṃ 26.16dv sūcyā vidhyet sirāṃ bhiṣak pīḍayet pāṇinā padma-palāśāntaritena tat | tato 'sya secane nasye tarpaṇe ca hitaṃ haviḥ || 17 || 26.17dv tarpaṇe kathitaṃ haviḥ vipakvam ājaṃ yaṣṭy-āhva-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ | sa-payaskaiḥ paraṃ tad dhi sarva-netrābhighāta-jit || 18 || gala-pīḍāvasanne 'kṣṇi vamanotkāsana-kṣavāḥ | prāṇāyāmo 'tha-vā kāryaḥ kriyā ca kṣata-netra-vat || 19 || 26.19av gala-pīḍo 'vasanne 'kṣṇi 26.19bv vamanotkleśana-kṣavāḥ karṇe sthānāc cyute syūte śrotas tailena pūrayet | kṛkāṭikāyāṃ chinnāyāṃ nirgacchaty api mārute || 20 || 26.20av karṇe sthāna-cyute syūte 26.20bv srotas tailena pūrayet samaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt syūtvā śīghraṃ nir-antaram | ājena sarpiṣā cātra pariṣekaḥ praśasyate || 21 || 26.21av samāṃ niveśya badhnīyāt 26.21cv ājena sarpiṣā tatra uttāno 'nnāni bhuñjīta śayīta ca su-yantritaḥ | ghātaṃ śākhāsu tiryak-sthaṃ gātre samyaṅ-niveśite || 22 || syūtvā vellita-bandhena badhnīyād ghana-vāsasā | carmaṇā goṣ-phaṇā-bandhaḥ kāryaś cā-saṃgate vraṇe || 23 || 26.23dv kāryaś cāṃsa-gate vraṇe 26.23dv kāryaś cāṃśa-gate vraṇe pādau vilambi-muṣkasya prokṣya netre ca vāriṇā | praveśya vṛṣaṇau sīvyet sevanyā tunna-saṃjñayā || 24 || 26.24dv sevanyā picu-yuktayā 26.24dv sīvanyā picu-yuktayā kāryaś ca goṣ-phaṇā-bandhaḥ kaṭyām āveśya paṭṭakam | sneha-sekaṃ na kurvīta tatra klidyati hi vraṇaḥ || 25 || 26.25dv tatra klidyanti hi vraṇāḥ 26.25dv tena klidyanti hi vraṇāḥ kālānusāry-agurv-elā-jātī-candana-parpaṭaiḥ | śilā-dārvy-amṛtā-tutthaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca ropaṇam || 26 || 26.26bv -jātī-candana-padmakaiḥ chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena yuktitaḥ | badhnīyāt kośa-bandhena tato vraṇa-vad ācaret || 27 || 26.27bv dagdhvā tailena yuktibhiḥ kāryā śalyāhṛte viddhe bhaṅgād vidalite kriyā | śiraso 'pahṛte śalye vāla-vartiṃ praveśayet || 28 || mastuluṅga-sruteḥ kruddho hanyād enaṃ calo 'nya-thā | vraṇe rohati caikaikaṃ śanair apanayet kacam || 29 || 26.29av mastuluṅga-srute kruddho mastuluṅga-srutau khāden mastiṣkān anya-jīva-jān | śalye hṛte 'ṅgād anyasmāt sneha-vartiṃ nidhāpayet || 30 || dūrāvagāḍhāḥ sūkṣmāsyā ye vraṇāḥ sruta-śoṇitāḥ | secayec cakra-tailena sūkṣma-netrārpitena tān || 31 || bhinne koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe mūrchā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ | jvaro dāhas tṛḍ ādhmānaṃ bhaktasyān-abhinandanam || 32 || saṅgo viṇ-mūtra-marutāṃ śvāsaḥ svedo 'kṣi-rakta-tā | loha-gandhi-tvam āsyasya syād gātre ca vi-gandha-tā || 33 || āmāśaya-sthe rudhire rudhiraṃ chardayaty api | ādhmānenāti-mātreṇa śūlena ca viśasyate || 34 || 26.34dv śūlena ca vinaśyati 26.34dv śūlena ca viśiṣyate pakvāśaya-sthe rudhire sa-śūlaṃ gauravaṃ bhavet | nābher adhas-tāc chīta-tvaṃ khebhyo raktasya cāgamaḥ || 35 || a-bhinno 'py āśayaḥ sūkṣmaiḥ srotobhir abhipūryate | asṛjā syandamānena pārśve mūtreṇa vasti-vat || 36 || tatrāntar-lohitaṃ śīta-pādocchvāsa-karānanam | raktākṣaṃ pāṇdu-vadanam ānaddhaṃ ca vivarjayet || 37 || āmāśaya-sthe vamanaṃ hitaṃ pakvāśayāśrite | virecanaṃ nirūhaṃ ca niḥ-snehoṣṇair viśodhanaiḥ || 38 || 26.38bv hitaṃ pakvāśayāśraye 26.38bv hitaṃ pakvāśaya-sthite 26.38dv niḥ-snehoṣṇair viśodhanam yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ rasaiḥ sneha-vivarjitaiḥ | bhuñjītānnaṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibet saindhava-saṃyutām || 39 || 26.39dv pibet saindhava-saṃyutam ati-niḥsruta-raktas tu bhinna-koṣṭhaḥ pibed asṛk | kliṣṭa-cchinnāntra-bhedena koṣṭha-bhedo dvi-dhā smṛtaḥ || 40 || 26.40av ati-niḥsṛta-raktas tu 26.40cv klinna-bhinnāntra-bhedena 26.40cv śliṣṭa-cchinnāntra-bhedena mūrchādayo 'lpāḥ prathame dvitīye tv ati-bādhakāḥ | kliṣṭāntraḥ saṃśayī dehī chinnāntro naiva jīvati || 41 || 26.41cv klinnāntraḥ saṃśayī dehī 26.41cv kliṣṭāntraḥ saṃśaye dehī 26.41cv śliṣṭāntraḥ saṃśayī dehī 26.41dv bhinnāntro naiva jīvati yathā-svaṃ mārgam āpannā yasya viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ | vy-upadravaḥ sa bhinne 'pi koṣṭhe jīvaty a-saṃśayam || 42 || a-bhinnam antraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ praveśyaṃ na tv ato 'nya-thā | utpaṅgila-śiro-grastaṃ tad apy eke vadanti tu || 43 || 26.43cv urogala-śiro-grastaṃ 26.43cv uroṅgila-śiro-grastaṃ 26.43cv pupuṅgala-śiro-grastaṃ 26.43cv vayaṅgila-śiro-grastaṃ prakṣālya payasā digdhaṃ tṛṇa-śoṇita-pāṃsubhiḥ | praveśayet kḷpta-nakho ghṛtenāktaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 44 || kṣīreṇārdrī-kṛtaṃ śuṣkaṃ bhūri-sarpiḥ-pariplutam | aṅgulyā pramṛśet kaṇṭhaṃ jalenodvejayed api || 45 || tathāntrāṇi viśanty antas tat-kālaṃ pīḍayanti ca | vraṇa-saukṣmyād bahu-tvād vā koṣṭham antram an-āviśat || 46 || 26.46bv tat-kālaṃ pīḍayeta ca tat-pramāṇena jaṭharaṃ pāṭayitvā praveśayet | yathā-sthānaṃ sthite samyak antre sīvyed anu vraṇam || 47 || 26.47cv yathā-sthāna-sthite samyag sthānād apetam ādatte jīvitaṃ kupitaṃ ca tat | veṣṭayitvānu paṭṭena ghṛtena pariṣecayet || 48 || 26.48bv jīvitaṃ kupitaṃ ca yat cūrṇair yathoktaiḥ saṃdhānaṃ kṛtvā kṣaudra-ghṛta-plutaiḥ | tataḥ kavalikāṃ dattvā veṣṭayed anu-pūrva-śaḥ || 48.1+1 || pāyayeta tataḥ koṣṇaṃ citrā-taila-yutaṃ payaḥ | mṛdu-kriyārthaṃ śakṛto vāyoś cādhaḥ-pravṛttaye || 49 || 26.49av pāyayet taṃ tataḥ koṣṇaṃ 26.49bv citra-taila-yutaṃ payaḥ anuvarteta varṣaṃ ca yathoktaṃ vraṇa-yantraṇām | udarān medaso vartiṃ nirgatāṃ bhasmanā mṛdā || 50 || 26.50bv yathoktaṃ vraṇa-yantraṇam avakīrya kaṣāyair vā ślakṣṇair mūlais tataḥ samam | dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā ca sūtreṇa vardhayet kuśalo bhiṣak || 51 || 26.51bv ślakṣṇair mūle tataḥ samam 26.51bv ślakṣṇaiś cūrṇais tataḥ samam tīkṣṇenāgni-prataptena śastreṇa sakṛd eva tu | syād anya-thā rug āṭopo mṛtyur vā chidyamānayā || 52 || sa-kṣaudre ca vraṇe baddhe su-jīrṇe 'nne ghṛtaṃ pibet | kṣīraṃ vā śarkarā-citrā-lākṣā-gokṣurakaiḥ śṛtam || 53 || 26.53av sa-kṣaudre tu vraṇe baddhe 26.53bv su-jīrṇānno ghṛtaṃ pibet rug-dāha-jit sa-yaṣṭy-āhvaiḥ paraṃ pūrvodito vidhiḥ | medo-granthy-uditaṃ tatra tailam abhyañjane hitam || 54 || 26.54cv medo-granthy-uditaṃ cātra tālīśaṃ padmakaṃ māṃsī hareṇv-aguru-candanam | haridre padma-bījāni sośīraṃ madhukaṃ ca taiḥ || 55 || pakvaṃ sadyo-vraṇeṣūktaṃ tailaṃ ropaṇam uttamam | gūḍha-prahārābhihate patite viṣamoccakaiḥ || 56 || 26.56cv mūḍha-prahārābhihate kāryaṃ vātāsra-jit tṛpti-mardanābhyañjanādikam | viśliṣṭa-dehaṃ mathitaṃ kṣīṇaṃ marmāhataṃ hatam || 57 || 26.57av kuryād vātāsṛg-uktaṃ hi 26.57bv -mardanābhyaṅga-śodhanam 26.57bv mardanābhyaṅga-śodhanam 26.57dv kṣīṇaṃ marmāhatāhatam 26.57dv kṣīṇaṃ marmāhataṃ ca tam vāsayet taila-pūrṇāyāṃ droṇyāṃ māṃsa-rasāśinam || 57ū̆ab || uttarasthāna pāta-ghātādibhir dve-dhā bhaṅgo 'sthnāṃ saṃdhy-a-saṃdhitaḥ | prasāraṇākuñcanayor a-śaktiḥ saṃdhi-mukta-tā || 1 || 27.1bv bhaṅgo 'sthnaḥ saṃdhy-a-saṃdhi-gaḥ 27.1bv bhaṅgo 'sthnaḥ saṃdhy-a-saṃdhitaḥ itarasmin bhṛśaṃ śophaḥ sarvāvasthāsv ati-vyathā | a-śaktiś ceṣṭite 'lpe 'pi pīḍyamāne sa-śabda-tā || 2 || 27.2bv sarvāvasthāsv ati-vyathaḥ samāsād iti bhaṅgasya lakṣaṇaṃ bahu-dhā tu tat | bhidyate bhaṅga-bhedena tasya sarvasya sādhanam || 3 || yathā syād upayogāya tathā tad upadekṣyate | prājyāṇu-dāri yat tv asthi sparśe śabdaṃ karoti yat || 4 || 27.4cv prājyāṇu-dāri yac cāsthi yatrāsthi-leśaḥ praviśen madhyam asthno vidāritaḥ | bhagnaṃ yac cābhighātena kiñ-cid evāvaśeṣitam || 5 || 27.5cv bhagnaṃ yad abhighātena 27.5cv bhagnaṃ yad vābhighātena unnamyamānaṃ kṣata-vad yac ca majjani majjati | tad duḥ-sādhyaṃ kṛśā-śakta-vātalālpāśinām api || 6 || bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ yat kaṭyāṃ saṃdhi-muktaṃ cyutaṃ ca yat | jaghanaṃ prati piṣṭaṃ ca bhagnaṃ yat tad vivarjayet || 7 || 27.7av bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ yat kaṭyāḥ a-saṃśliṣṭa-kapālaṃ ca lalāṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tathā | yac ca bhagnaṃ bhavec chaṅkha-śiraḥ-pṛṣṭha-stanāntare || 8 || samyag-yamitam apy asthi dur-nyāsād dur-nibandhanāt | saṃkṣobhād api yad gacched vi-kriyāṃ tad vivarjayet || 9 || 27.9dv vi-kriyāṃ tac ca varjayet ādito yac ca dur-jātam asthi saṃdhir athāpi vā | taruṇāsthīni bhujyante bhajyante nalakāni tu || 10 || 27.10cv taruṇāsthīni namyante 27.10dv bhajyante nalakāni ca kapālāni vibhidyante sphuṭanty anyāni bhūyasā | athāvanatam unnamyam unnataṃ cāvapīḍayet || 11 || 27.11av kapālāsthīni bhidyante āñched atikṣiptam adho-gataṃ copari vartayet | āñchanotpīḍanonnāma-carma-saṃkṣepa-bandhanaiḥ || 12 || 27.12av āñched a-vikṣiptam adho- saṃdhīñ charīra-gān sarvāṃś calān apy a-calān api | ity etaiḥ sthāpanopāyaiḥ samyak saṃsthāpya niś-calam || 13 || 27.13dv samyak saṃsthāpya niś-calān paṭṭaiḥ prabhūta-sarpirbhiḥ veṣṭayitvā sukhais tataḥ | kadambodumbarāśvattha-sarjārjuna-palāśa-jaiḥ || 14 || vaṃśodbhavair vā pṛthubhis tanubhiḥ su-niveśitaiḥ | su-ślakṣṇaiḥ sa-pratistambhair valkalaiḥ śakalair api || 15 || 27.15cv su-ślakṣṇaiḥ sa-pratistambhair kuśāhvayaiḥ samaṃ bandhaṃ paṭṭasyopari yojayet | śithilena hi bandhena saṃdhi-sthairyaṃ na jāyate || 16 || 27.16dv saṃdheḥ sthairyaṃ na jāyate gāḍhenāti rujā-dāha-pāka-śvayathu-saṃbhavaḥ | try-ahāt try-ahād ṛtau gharme saptāhān mokṣayed dhime || 17 || 27.17av gāḍhenāpi rujā-dāha- sādhāraṇe tu pañcāhād bhaṅga-doṣa-vaśena vā | nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyeṇa tataḥ śītena secayet || 18 || 27.18bv bhagna-doṣa-vaśena vā 27.18bv bhaṅge doṣa-vaśena vā taṃ pañca-mūla-pakvena payasā tu sa-vedanam | sukhoṣṇaṃ vāvacāryaṃ syāc cakra-tailaṃ vijānatā || 19 || 27.19av pañca-mūla-vipakvena 27.19cc sukhoṣṇam avacāryaṃ syāc vibhajya deśaṃ kālaṃ ca vāta-ghnauṣadha-saṃyutam | pratataṃ seka-lepāṃś ca vidadhyād bhṛśa-śītalān || 20 || 27.20av vibhajya deśa-kālau ca 27.20bv vāta-ghnauṣadha-sādhitam gṛṣṭi-kṣīraṃ sa-sarpiṣkaṃ madhurauṣadha-sādhitam | prātaḥ prātaḥ pibed bhagnaḥ śītalaṃ lākṣayā yutam || 21 || sa-vraṇasya tu bhagnasya vraṇo madhu-ghṛtottaraiḥ | kaṣāyaiḥ pratisāryo 'tha śeṣo bhaṅgoditaḥ kramaḥ || 22 || 27.22cv kaṣāyaiḥ pratisāryo vā lambāni vraṇa-māṃsāni pralipya madhu-sarpiṣā | saṃdadhīta vraṇān vaidyo bandhanaiś copapādayet || 23 || tān samān su-sthitāñ jñātvā phalinī-lodhra-kaṭphalaiḥ | samaṅgā-dhātakī-yuktaiś cūrṇitair avacūrṇayet || 24 || dhātakī-lodhra-cūrṇair vā rohanty āśu tathā vraṇāḥ | iti bhaṅga upakrāntaḥ sthira-dhātor ṛtau hime || 25 || māṃsalasyālpa-doṣasya su-sādhyo dāruṇo 'nya-thā | pūrva-madhyānta-vayasām eka-dvi-tri-guṇaiḥ kramāt || 26 || 27.26bv su-sādho dāruṇo 'nya-thā māsaiḥ sthairyaṃ bhavet saṃdher yathoktaṃ bhajatāṃ vidhim | kaṭī-jaṅghoru-bhagnānāṃ kapāṭa-śayanaṃ hitam || 27 || 27.27bv yathoktaṃ bhajato vidhim yantraṇārthaṃ tathā kīlāḥ pañca kāryā nibandhanāḥ | jaṅghorvoḥ pārśvayor dvau dvau tala ekaś ca kīlakaḥ || 28 || śroṇyāṃ vā pṛṣṭha-vaṃśe vā vakṣasy akṣakayos tathā | vimokṣe bhagna-saṃdhīnāṃ vidhim evaṃ samācaret || 29 || 27.29bv vakṣasy aṃśakayos tathā 27.29bv vaktrasyākṣakayos tathā 27.29dv vidhim enaṃ samācaret saṃdhīṃś cira-vimuktāṃs tu snigdha-svinnān mṛdū-kṛtān | uktair vidhānair buddhyā ca yathā-svaṃ sthānam ānayet || 30 || 27.30av saṃdhīṃś cira-vimuktāṃś ca 27.30cv uktair vidhānair yuktyā ca 27.30cv uktair vidhānair yuktyā vā a-saṃdhi-bhagne rūḍhe tu viṣamolbaṇa-sādhite | āpothya bhaṅgaṃ yamayet tato bhagna-vad ācaret || 31 || 27.31av a-saṃdhi-bhagne rūḍhe ca 27.31bv viṣamolbaṇa-sādhanaiḥ bhagnaṃ naiti yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak | pakva-māṃsa-sirā-snāyuḥ saṃdhiḥ śleṣaṃ na gacchati || 32 || 27.32av bhaṅgo naiti yathā pākaṃ vāta-vyādhi-vinirdiṣṭān snehān bhagnasya yojayet | catuṣ-prayogān balyāṃś ca vasti-karma ca śīlayet || 33 || śāly-ājya-rasa-dugdhādyaiḥ pauṣṭikair a-vidāhibhiḥ | mātrayopacared bhagnaṃ saṃdhi-saṃśleṣa-kāribhiḥ || 34 || glānir na śasyate tasya saṃdhi-viśleṣa-kṛd dhi sā || 35ab ||lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ kṣāram amlaṃ maithunam ātapam || 35cd ||vyāyāmaṃ ca na seveta bhagno rūkṣaṃ ca bhojanam || 35ef || kṛṣṇāṃs tilān vi-rajaso dṛḍha-vastra-baddhān sapta kṣapā vahati vāriṇi vāsayet | saṃśoṣayed anu-dinaṃ pravisārya caitān kṣīre tathaiva madhuka-kvathite ca toye || 36 || 27.36cv saṃśoṣayed anu-dinaṃ pratisārya caitān 27.36cv saṃśoṣayed anu-dinaṃ pravibhāvya caitān punar api pīta-payaskāṃs tān pūrva-vad eva śoṣitān bāḍham | vigata-tuṣān a-rajaskān saṃcūrṇya su-cūrṇitair yuñjyāt || 37 || 27.37dv saṃcūrṇya vicūrṇitair yuñjyāt nalada-vālaka-lohitayaṣṭikā-nakha-miśi-plava-kuṣṭha-balā-trayaiḥ | aguru-kuṅkuma-candana-śārivā-sarala-sarja-rasāmaradārubhiḥ || 38 || padmakādi-gaṇopetais tila-piṣṭaṃ tataś ca tat | samasta-gandha-bhaiṣajya-siddha-dugdhena pīḍayet || 39 || 27.39bv tila-piṣṭaṃ tataś ca tam śaileya-rāsnāṃśumatī-kaseru-kālānusārī-nata-pattra-lodhraiḥ | sa-kṣīraśuklaiḥ sa-payaḥ sa-dūrvais tailaṃ pacet tan naladādibhiś ca || 40 || 27.40cv tvak-kṣīra-yuktaiḥ payasā sa-dūrvais 27.40cv sa-kṣīra-yuktais payasā sa-dūrvais 27.40cv sa-kṣīra-yuktais sa-payaḥ sa-dūrvais gandha-tailam idam uttamam asthi-sthairya-kṛj jayati cāśu vikārān | vāta-pitta-janitān ati-vīryān vyāpino 'pi vividhair upayogaiḥ || 41 || 27.41cv vāta-pitta-janitān ati-vīryaṃ 27.41cv vāta-pitta-janitān ati-vīrya- 27.41dv -vyāpino 'pi vividhair upayogaiḥ uttarasthāna hasty-aśva-pṛṣṭha-gamana-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanaiḥ | arśo-nidānābhihitair aparaiś ca niṣevitaiḥ || 1 || 28.1bv -kaṭhinotkaṭukāsanaiḥ an-iṣṭā-dṛṣṭa-pākena sadyo vā sādhu-garhaṇaiḥ | prāyeṇa piṭikā-pūrvo yo 'ṅgule dvy-aṅgule 'pi vā || 2 || 28.2av an-iṣṭa-diṣṭa-pākena pāyor vraṇo 'ntar bāhyo vā duṣṭāsṛṅ-māṃsa-go bhavet | vasti-mūtrāśayābhyāsa-gata-tvāt syandanātmakaḥ || 3 || 28.3av pāyau vraṇo 'ntar bāhyo vā bhagandaraḥ sa sarvāṃś ca dārayaty a-kriyā-vataḥ | bhaga-vasti-gudāṃs teṣu dīryamāṇeṣu bhūribhiḥ || 4 || 28.4av bhagandaraḥ sa sarvaś ca 28.4av bhagandaraḥ sa sarvasya vāta-mūtra-śakṛc-chukraṃ khaiḥ sūkṣmair vamati kramāt | doṣaiḥ pṛthag yutaiḥ sarvair āgantuḥ so 'ṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 5 || 28.5dv āgantuś cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ a-pakvaṃ piṭikāṃ āhuḥ pāka-prāptaṃ bhagandaram | gūḍha-mūlāṃ sa-saṃrambhāṃ rug-āḍhyāṃ rūḍha-kopinīm || 6 || bhagandara-karīṃ vidyāt piṭikāṃ na tv ato 'nya-thā | tatra śyāvāruṇā toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-ruk-karī || 7 || piṭikā mārutāt pittād uṣṭra-grīvā-vad ucchritā | rāgiṇī tanur ūṣmāḍhyā jvara-dhūmāyanānvitā || 8 || 28.8cv rāgiṇī tanu-sūkṣmā ca sthirā snigdhā mahā-mūlā pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-matī kaphāt | śyāvā tāmrā sa-dāhoṣā ghora-rug vāta-pitta-jā || 9 || 28.9cv śyāva-tāmrā sa-dāhoṣā pāṇḍurā kiñ-cid-ā-śyāvā kṛcchra-pākā kaphānilāt | pādāṅguṣṭha-samā sarvair doṣair nānā-vidha-vyathā || 10 || śūlā-rocaka-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-cchardir-upadrutā | vraṇa-tāṃ yānti tāḥ pakvāḥ pramādāt tatra vāta-jā || 11 || cīyate 'ṇu-mukhaiś chidraiḥ śata-ponaka-vat kramāt | acchaṃ sravadbhir āsrāvam ajasraṃ phena-saṃyutam || 12 || 28.12av dīryate 'ṇu-mukhaiś chidraiḥ 28.12bv śata-ponaka-vaktra-vat śata-ponaka-saṃjño 'yam uṣṭra-grīvas tu pitta-jaḥ | bahu-picchā-parisrāvī parisrāvī kaphodbhavaḥ || 13 || vāta-pittāj parikṣepī parikṣipya gudaṃ gatiḥ | jāyate paritas tatra prākāraṃ parikheva ca || 14 || 28.14dv prākāra-parikheva ca ṛjur vāta-kaphād ṛjvyā gudo gatyātra dīryate | kapha-pitte tu pūrvotthaṃ dur-nāmāśritya kupyataḥ || 15 || 28.15bv gudo gatyā tu dīryate 28.15bv gudo gatyā nu dīryate 28.15cv kapha-pitte tu pūrvoktaṃ arśo-mūle tataḥ śophaḥ kaṇḍū-dāhādi-mān bhavet | sa śīghraṃ pakva-bhinno 'sya kledayan mūlam arśasaḥ || 16 || sravaty ajasraṃ gatibhir ayam arśo-bhagandaraḥ | sarva-jaḥ śambukāvartaḥ śambūkāvarta-saṃnibhaḥ || 17 || gatayo dārayanty asmin rug-vegair dāruṇair gudam | asthi-leśo 'bhyavahṛto māṃsa-gṛddhyā yadā gudam || 18 || kṣiṇoti tiryaṅ nirgacchann un-mārgaṃ kṣatato gatiḥ | syāt tataḥ pūya-dīrṇāyāṃ māṃsa-kothena tatra ca || 19 || 28.19av kṣaṇoti tiryaṅ nirgacchan 28.19cv syāt tadā pūya-dīrṇāyāṃ jāyante kṛmayas tasya khādantaḥ parito gudam | vidārayanti na cirād un-mārgī kṣata-jaś ca saḥ || 20 || 28.20av jāyante kṛmayas tebhyaḥ 28.20dv un-mārgī kṣata-jas tu saḥ teṣu rug-dāha-kaṇḍv-ādīn vidyād vraṇa-niṣedhataḥ | ṣaṭ kṛcchra-sādhanās teṣāṃ nicaya-kṣata-jau tyajet || 21 || 28.21bv vidyād vraṇa-vibhaktitaḥ pravāhiṇīṃ valīṃ prāptaṃ sevanīṃ vā samāśritam | athāsya piṭikām eva tathā yatnād upācaret || 22 || śuddhy-asṛk-sruti-sekādyair yathā pākaṃ na gacchati | pāke punar upasnigdhaṃ sveditaṃ cāvagāhataḥ || 23 || yantrayitvārśasam iva paśyet samyag bhagandaram | arvācīnaṃ parācīnam antar-mukha-bahir-mukham || 24 || 28.24cv avācīnaṃ parācīnam athāntar-mukham eṣitvā samyak śastreṇa pāṭayet | bahir-mukhaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ tataḥ kṣāreṇa sādhayet || 25 || agninā vā bhiṣak sādhu kṣāreṇaivoṣṭra-kandharam | nāḍīr ekāntarāḥ kṛtvā pāṭayec chata-ponakam || 26 || 28.26cv nāḍīm ekāntaraṃ kṛtvā 28.26dv pāṭayec chata-ponake tāsu rūḍhāsu śeṣāś ca mṛtyur dīrṇe gude 'nya-thā | parikṣepiṇi cāpy evaṃ nāḍy-uktaiḥ kṣāra-sūtrakaiḥ || 27 || arśo-bhagandare pūrvam arśāṃsi pratisādhayet | tyaktvopacaryaḥ kṣata-jaḥ śalyaṃ śalya-vatas tataḥ || 28 || 28.28bv arśāṃsi pratisārayet āharec ca tathā dadyāt kṛmi-ghnaṃ lepa-bhojanam | piṇḍa-nāḍy-ādayaḥ svedāḥ su-snigdhā ruji pūjitāḥ || 29 || 28.29av āhareta tathā dadyāt 28.29av āharet tat tathā dadyāt 28.29av āharet tu tathā dadyāt sarva-tra ca bahu-cchidre chedān ālocya yojayet | go-tīrtha-sarvato-bhadra-dala-lāṅgala-lāṅgalān || 30 || 28.30av sarva-trāpi bahu-cchidre pārśvaṃ gatena śastreṇa cchedo go-tīrthako mataḥ | sarvataḥ sarvato-bhadraḥ pārśva-cchedo 'rdha-lāṅgalaḥ || 31 || 28.31av pārśva-gatena śastreṇa 28.31av pārśvāgatena śastreṇa pārśva-dvaye lāṅgalakaḥ samastāṃś cāgninā dahet | āsrāva-mārgān niḥśeṣaṃ naivaṃ vikurute punaḥ || 32 || 28.32cv āsrāva-mārgān niḥśeṣān yateta koṣṭha-śuddhau ca bhiṣak tasyāntarāntarā | lepo vraṇe biḍālāsthi tri-phalā-rasa-kalkitam || 33 || 28.33av yateta koṣṭha-śuddhyai ca 28.33av yateta koṣṭha-saṃśuddhau 28.33dv tri-phalā-rasa-kalkitaḥ jyotiṣmatī-malayu-lāṅgali-śelu-pāṭhā-kumbhāgni-sarja-karavīra-vacā-sudhārkaiḥ | abhyañjanāya vipaceta bhagandarāṇāṃ tailaṃ vadanti paramaṃ hitam etad eṣām || 34 || 28.34bv -kumbhāgni-sarji-karavīra-vacā-sudhārkaiḥ 28.34dv tailaṃ vadanti paramaṃ hitam etad eva madhuka-lodhra-kaṇā-truṭi-reṇukā-dvi-rajanī-phalinī-paṭu-śārivāḥ | kamala-kesara-padmaka-dhātakī-madana-sarja-rasāmaya-rodikāḥ || 35 || 28.35dv -madana-sarja-rasāmaya-lodhrakāḥ sa-bījapūra-cchadanair ebhis tailaṃ vipācitam | bhagandarāpacī-kuṣṭha-madhu-meha-vraṇāpaham || 36 || madhu-taila-yutā viḍaṅga-sāra-tri-phalā-māgadhikā-kaṇāś ca līḍhāḥ | kṛmi-kuṣṭha-bhagandara-prameha-kṣata-nāḍī-vraṇa-ropaṇā bhavanti || 37 || 28.37bv -tri-phalā-māgadhikoṣaṇāś ca līḍhāḥ 28.37dv -kṣata-nāḍī-vraṇa-rohaṇā bhavanti amṛtā-truṭi-vella-vatsakaṃ kali-pathyāmalakāni gugguluḥ | krama-vṛddham idaṃ madhu-drutaṃ piṭikā-sthaulya-bhagandarāñ jayet || 38 || 28.38cv krama-vṛddham idaṃ madhu-plutaṃ māgadhikāgni-kaliṅga-viḍaṅgair bilva-ghṛtaiḥ sa-varā-pala-ṣaṭkaiḥ | guggulunā sadṛśena sametaiḥ kṣaudra-yutaiḥ sakalāmaya-nāśaḥ || 39 || 28.39av māgadhikāgni-kaliṅga-viḍaṅgais 28.39bv tulya-ghṛtaiḥ sa-varā-pala-ṣaṭkaiḥ guggulu-pañca-palaṃ palikāṃśā māgadhikā tri-phalā ca pṛthak syāt | tvak-truṭi-karṣa-yutaṃ madhu-līḍhaṃ kuṣṭha-bhagandara-gulma-gati-ghnam || 40 || śṛṅgavera-rajo-yuktaṃ tad eva ca su-bhāvitam | kvāthena daśa-mūlasya viśeṣād vāta-roga-jit || 41 || uttamā-khadira-sāra-jaṃ rajaḥ śīlayann asana-vāri-bhāvitam | hanti tulya-mahiṣākṣa-mākṣikaṃ kuṣṭha-meha-piṭikā-bhagandarān || 42 || 28.42bv śīlayed anala-vāri-bhāvitam 28.42bv śīlayed asana-vāri-bhāvitam 28.42cv hanti tulya-mahiṣākhya-mākṣikaṃ bhagandareṣv eṣa viśeṣa uktaḥ śeṣāṇi tu vyañjana-sādhanāni | vraṇādhikārāt pariśīlanāc ca samyag viditvaupayikaṃ vidadhyāt || 43 || 28.43dv samyag viditvauṣadhikaṃ vidadhyāt aśva-pṛṣṭha-gamanaṃ cala-rodhaṃ madya-maithunam a-jīrṇam a-sātmyam | sāhasāni vividhāni ca rūḍhe vatsaraṃ parihared adhikaṃ vā || 44 || 28.44dv vatsaraṃ parihared adhikaṃ ca uttarasthāna kapha-pradhānāḥ kurvanti medo-māṃsāsra-gā malāḥ | vṛttonnataṃ yaṃ śvayathuṃ sa granthir grathanāt smṛtaḥ || 1 || 29.1dv sa granthir granthanāt smṛtaḥ doṣāsra-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-sirā-vraṇa-bhavā nava | te tatra vātād āyāma-toda-bhedānvito 'sitaḥ || 2 || sthānāt sthānāntara-gatir a-kasmād dhāni-vṛddhi-mān | mṛdur vastir ivānaddho vibhinno 'cchaṃ sravaty asṛk || 3 || pittāt sa-dāhaḥ pītābho rakto vā pacyate drutam | bhinno 'sram uṣṇaṃ sravati śleṣmaṇā nī-rujo ghanaḥ || 4 || śītaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān pakvaḥ pūyaṃ sraved ghanam | doṣair duṣṭe 'sṛji granthir bhaven mūrchatsu jantuṣu || 5 || sirā-māṃsaṃ ca saṃśritya sa-svāpaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ | māṃsalair dūṣitaṃ māṃsam āhārair granthim āvahet || 6 || snigdhaṃ mahāntaṃ kaṭhinaṃ sirā-naddhaṃ kaphākṛtim | pravṛddhaṃ medurair medo nītaṃ māṃse 'tha-vā tvaci || 7 || vāyunā kurute granthiṃ bhṛśaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛduṃ calam | śleṣma-tulyākṛtiṃ deha-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayodayam || 8 || sa vibhinno ghanaṃ medas tāmrāsita-sitaṃ sravet | asthi-bhaṅgābhighātābhyām unnatāvanataṃ tu yat || 9 || 29.9av sa vibhinno ghanaṃ medaḥ 29.9bv pūyaṃ tāmrāsitaṃ sravet 29.9cv asthi-bhagnābhighātābhyām so 'sthi-granthiḥ padātes tu sahasāmbho-'vagāhanāt | vyāyāmād vā pratāntasya sirā-jālaṃ sa-śoṇitam || 10 || vāyuḥ saṃpīḍya saṃkocya vakrī-kṛtya viśoṣya ca | niḥ-sphuraṃ nī-rujaṃ granthiṃ kurute sa sirāhvayaḥ || 11 || 29.11av vāyuḥ prapīḍya saṃkocya a-rūḍhe rūḍha-mātre vā vraṇe sarva-rasāśinaḥ | sārdre vā bandha-rahite gātre 'śmābhihate 'tha-vā || 12 || vāto 'sram a-srutaṃ duṣṭaṃ saṃśoṣya grathitaṃ vraṇam | kuryāt sa-dāhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān vraṇa-granthir ayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 13 || 29.13av vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ kṣipraṃ 29.13bv prāpya marmāśritaṃ vraṇam sādhyā doṣāsra-medo-jā na tu sthūla-kharāś calāḥ | marma-kaṇṭhodara-sthāś ca mahat tu granthito 'rbudam || 14 || 29.14bv na tu sthūlāḥ kharāś calāḥ 29.14dv mahāṃs tu granthito 'rbudam tal-lakṣaṇaṃ ca medo-'ntaiḥ ṣo-ḍhā doṣādibhis tu tat | prāyo medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-tvāt sthira-tvāc ca na pacyate || 15 || sirā-sthaṃ śoṇitaṃ doṣaḥ saṃkocyāntaḥ prapīḍya ca | pācayeta tad ānaddhaṃ sāsrāvaṃ māṃsa-piṇḍitam || 16 || 29.16bv saṃkocyānu prapīḍya ca 29.16bv saṃkocyānu prapīḍya vā 29.16bv saṃkocyāntaḥ prapīḍya vā 29.16dv sa-srāvaṃ māṃsa-piṇḍa-tām māṃsāṅkuraiś citaṃ yāti vṛddhiṃ cāśu sravet tataḥ | ajasraṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ bhūri tac choṇitārbudam || 17 || 29.17bv vṛddhaṃ cāśu sravet tataḥ teṣv asṛṅ-māṃsa-je varjye catvāry anyāni sādhayet | prasthitā vaṅkṣaṇorv-ādim adhaḥ-kāyaṃ kapholbaṇāḥ || 18 || doṣā māṃsāsra-gāḥ pādau kālenāśritya kurvate | śanaiḥ śanair ghanaṃ śophaṃ ślīpadaṃ tat pracakṣate || 19 || 29.19dv ślīpadaṃ tat pracakṣyate paripoṭa-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam a-nimitta-rujaṃ kharam | rūkṣaṃ ca vātāt pittāt tu pītaṃ dāha-jvarānvitam || 20 || 29.20cv rūkṣaṃ ca vātāt pittāc ca 29.20cv rūkṣaṃ ca ślīpadaṃ vātāt 29.20dv pittād dāha-jvarānvitam kaphād guru snigdham a-ruk citaṃ māṃsāṅkurair bṛhat | tat tyajed vatsarātītaṃ su-mahat su-parisruti || 21 || 29.21bv citaṃ māṃsāṅkurair mahat pāṇi-nāsauṣṭha-karṇeṣu vadanty eke tu pāda-vat | ślīpadaṃ jāyate tac ca deśe 'nūpe bhṛśaṃ bhṛśam || 22 || 29.22bv vadanty anye tu pāda-vat meda-sthāḥ kaṇṭha-manyākṣa-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-gā malāḥ | sa-varṇān kaṭhinān snigdhān vārtākāmalakākṛtīn || 23 || 29.23av meda-sthāḥ kaṇṭha-manyākṣi- avagāḍhān bahūn gaṇḍāṃś cira-pākāṃś ca kurvate | pacyante 'lpa-rujas te 'nye sravanty anye 'ti-kaṇḍurāḥ || 24 || 29.24cv pacyante 'lpa-rujas tv anye 29.24dv sravanty anye 'ti-kaṇḍulāḥ naśyanty anye bhavanty anye dīrgha-kālānubandhinaḥ | gaṇḍa-mālāpacī ceyaṃ dūrveva kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk || 25 || tāṃ tyajet sa-jvara-cchardi-pārśva-ruk-kāsa-pīnasām | a-bhedāt pakva-śophasya vraṇe cā-pathya-sevinaḥ || 26 || 29.26bv -pārśva-ruk-śvāsa-pīnasām 29.26dv vraṇe vā-pathya-sevinaḥ anupraviśya māṃsādīn dūraṃ pūyo 'bhidhāvati | gatiḥ sā dūra-gamanān nāḍī nāḍīva saṃsruteḥ || 27 || nāḍy ekān-ṛjur anyeṣāṃ saivāneka-gatir gatiḥ | sā doṣaiḥ pṛthag eka-sthaiḥ śalya-hetuś ca pañcamī || 28 || 29.28cv doṣaiḥ pṛthak samastaiś ca vātāt sa-ruk sūkṣma-mukhī vi-varṇā phenilodvamā | sravaty abhyadhikaṃ rātrau pittāt tṛḍ-jvara-dāha-kṛt || 29 || pītoṣṇa-pūti-pūya-srud divā cāti niṣiñcati | ghana-picchila-saṃsrāvā kaṇḍūlā kaṭhinā kaphāt || 30 || 29.30av pītoṣṇa-pūti-pūyaṃ tu 29.30av pītoṣṇa-pūti-pūyāśru 29.30av pītoṣṇa-pūti-pūyāsrur niśi cābhyadhika-kledā sarvaiḥ sarvākṛtiṃ tyajet || 31ab || 29.31bv sarvaiḥ sarvākṛtis tyajet antaḥ-sthitaṃ śalyam an-āhṛtaṃ tu karoti nāḍīṃ vahate ca sāsya || 31cd || 29.31dv karoti nāḍīṃ vahate ca sāsyāt phenānuviddhaṃ tanum alpam uṣṇaṃ sāsraṃ ca pūyaṃ sa-rujaṃ ca nityam || 31ef || 29.31ev phenānuviddhaṃ tanum accham uṣṇaṃ uttarasthāna granthiṣv āmeṣu kartavyā yathā-svaṃ śopha-vat kriyā | bṛhatī-citraka-vyāghrī-kaṇā-siddhena sarpiṣā || 1 || snehayec chuddhi-kāmaṃ ca tīkṣṇaiḥ śuddhasya lepanam | saṃsvedya bahu-śo granthiṃ vimṛdnīyāt punaḥ punaḥ || 2 || eṣa vāte viśeṣeṇa kramaḥ pittāsra-je punaḥ | jalaukaso himaṃ sarvaṃ kapha-je vātiko vidhiḥ || 3 || tathāpy a-pakvaṃ chittvainaṃ sthite rakte 'gninā dahet | sādhv a-śeṣaṃ sa-śeṣo hi punar āpyāyate dhruvam || 4 || 30.4dv punar ānahyate drutam māṃsa-vraṇodbhavau granthī yāpayed evam eva ca | kāryaṃ medo-bhave 'py etat taptaiḥ phalādibhiś ca tam || 5 || 30.5bv pāṭayed evam eva ca pramṛdyāt tila-digdhena cchannaṃ dvi-guṇa-vāsasā | śastreṇa pāṭayitvā vā dahen medasi sūddhṛte || 6 || 30.6av pramṛjyāt tila-digdhena 30.6dv dahen medasi tūddhṛte sirā-granthau nave peyaṃ tailaṃ sāhacaraṃ tathā | upanāho 'nila-harair vasti-karma sirā-vyadhaḥ || 7 || arbude granthi-vat kuryāt yathā-svaṃ su-tarāṃ hitam | ślīpade 'nila-je vidhyet snigdha-svinnopanāhite || 8 || ajā-śakṛc-chigru-mūla-lākṣā-surasa-kāñjikaiḥ || 8.1+(1)ab || 30.8.1+(1)bv -lākṣā-rasa-sa-kāñjikaiḥ 30.8.1+(1)bv -lavaṇa-kṣāra-kāñjikaiḥ upodakā-pattra-piṇḍyā chadair ācchāditaṃ ghanam | niveśya paṭṭaṃ badhnīyāc chāmyaty evaṃ navārbudam || 8.1+(2) || 30.8.1+(2)av upodakārka-piṇyāka- 30.8.1+(2)bv -cchadair ācchāditaṃ ghanam jīrṇe cārka-cchada-sudhā-sāmudra-guḍa-kāñjikaiḥ | pracchāne piṇḍikā baddhā granthy-arbuda-vilāyanī || 8.1+(3) || 30.8.1+(3)av jīrṇārdrārka-cchada-sudhā- 30.8.1+(3)bv -sāmudraṃ tulyakāmbubhiḥ 30.8.1+(3)cv pracchanne piṭikāṃ baddhvā 30.8.1+(3)cv pracchānair piṇḍikāṃ baddhvā 30.8.1+(3)dv granthy-arbuda-vilāyanam sirām upari gulphasya dvy-aṅgule pāyayec ca tam | māsam eraṇḍa-jaṃ tailaṃ go-mūtreṇa samanvitam || 9 || jīrṇe jīrṇānnam aśnīyāc chuṇṭhī-śṛta-payo-'nvitam | traivṛtaṃ vā pibed evam a-śāntāv agninā dahet || 10 || gulphasyādhaḥ sirā-mokṣaḥ paitte sarvaṃ ca pitta-jit | sirām aṅguṣṭhake viddhvā kapha-je śīlayed yavān || 11 || sa-kṣaudrāṇi kaṣāyāṇi vardhamānās tathābhayāḥ | limpet sarṣapa-vārtākī-mūlābhyāṃ dhanvayātha-vā || 12 || 30.12dv -mūlābhyāṃ dhānyayātha-vā ūrdhvādhaḥ-śodhanaṃ peyam apacyāṃ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam | dantī-dravantī-trivṛtā-jālinī-devadālibhiḥ || 13 || śīlayet kapha-medo-ghnaṃ dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam | sirayāpahared raktaṃ piben mūtreṇa tārkṣya-jam || 14 || palam ardha-palaṃ vāpi karṣaṃ vāpy uṣṇa-vāriṇā | kāñcanāra-tvacaṃ pītvā gaṇḍa-mālāṃ vyapohati || 14+(1) || 30.14+(1)bv karṣaṃ voṣṇena vāriṇā granthīn a-pakvān ālimpen nākulī-paṭu-nāgaraiḥ | svinnān lavaṇa-poṭalyā kaṭhinān anu mardayet || 15 || śamī-mūlaka-śigrūṇāṃ bījaiḥ sa-yava-sarṣapaiḥ | lepaḥ piṣṭo ṇmla-takreṇa granthi-gaṇḍa-vilāyanaḥ || 16 || 30.16av śamī-mūlaka-śigrūttha- 30.16av śamī-mūlaka-śigrūmā- 30.16bv -bījaḥ sa-yava-sarṣapaiḥ 30.16bv -bījaiḥ sa-yava-sarṣapaiḥ kṣuṇṇāni nimba-pattrāṇi kḷptair bhallātakaiḥ saha | śarāva-saṃpuṭe dagdhvā sārdhaṃ siddhārthakaiḥ samaiḥ || 16+(1) || 30.16+(1)av jīrṇāni nimba-pattrāṇi 30.16+(1)bv klinnair bhallātakaiḥ saha 30.16+(1)bv kṣiprair bhallātakaiḥ saha etac chāgāmbunā piṣṭaṃ gaṇḍa-mālā-pralepanam || 16+(2)ab || 30.16+(2)bv gaṇḍa-mālā-vilepanam pākon-mukhān srutāsrasya pitta-śleṣma-harair jayet | a-pakvān evo voddhṛtya kṣārāgnibhyām upācaret || 17 || kākādanī-lāṅgalikā-nahikottuṇḍikī-phalaiḥ | jīmūta-bīja-karkoṭī-viśālā-kṛtavedhanaiḥ || 18 || 30.18bv -nalikottuṇḍikī-phalaiḥ 30.18bv -nalikottuṇḍakī-phalaiḥ 30.18bv -nahikottaiṇḍukī-phalaiḥ pāṭhānvitaiḥ palārdhāṃśair viṣa-karṣa-yutaiḥ pacet | prasthaṃ karañja-tailasya nirguṇḍī-sva-rasāḍhake || 19 || 30.19av pathyānvitaiḥ palārdhāṃśair anena mālā gaṇḍānāṃ cira-jā pūya-vāhinī | sidhyaty a-sādhya-kalpāpi pānābhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ || 20 || tailaṃ lāṅgalikī-kanda-kalka-pādaṃ catur-guṇe | nirguṇḍī-sva-rase pakvaṃ nasyādyair apacī-praṇut || 21 || 30.21bv -kalka-pāde catur-guṇe bhadraśrī-dāru-marica-dvi-haridrā-trivṛd-ghanaiḥ | manaḥśilāla-nalada-viśālā-karavīrakaiḥ || 22 || 30.22ac bhadra-śrīdāru-marica- 30.22cv manaḥśilāla-madana- go-mūtra-piṣṭaiḥ palikair viṣasyārdha-palena ca | brāhmī-rasārka-ja-kṣīra-go-śakṛd-rasa-saṃyutam || 23 || prasthaṃ sarṣapa-tailasya siddham āśu vyapohati | pānādyaiḥ śīlitaṃ kuṣṭha-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ || 24 || 30.24cv pānādyaiḥ śīlitaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ 30.24dv duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ vacā-harītakī-lākṣā-kaṭu-rohiṇi-candanaiḥ | tailaṃ prasādhitaṃ pītaṃ sa-mūlām apacīṃ jayet || 25 || śarapuṅkhodbhavaṃ mūlaṃ piṣṭaṃ taṇḍula-vāriṇā | nasyāl lepāc ca duṣṭārur-apacī-viṣa-jantu-jit || 26 || mūlair uttamakāraṇyāḥ pīluparṇyāḥ sahācarāt | sa-lodhrābhaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-dvīpi-dārubhiḥ || 27 || 30.27av mūlair uttamavāruṇyāḥ 30.27av mūlair uttaravāruṇyāḥ 30.27av mūlair uttaravāriṇyāḥ tailaṃ kṣīra-samaṃ siddhaṃ nasye 'bhyaṅge ca pūjitam | go-'vy-ajāśva-khurā dagdhāḥ kaṭu-tailena lepanam || 28 || 30.28cv go-gajāśva-khurā dagdhāḥ aiṅgudena tu kṛṣṇāhir vāyaso vā svayaṃ mṛtaḥ | ity a-śāntau gadasyānya-pārśva-jaṅghā-samāśritam || 29 || 30.29cv ity a-śāntau gade cānya- 30.29dv -pārśve jaṅghā-samāśritam vaster ūrdhvam adhas-tād vā medo hṛtvāgninā dahet | sthitasyordhvaṃ padaṃ mitvā tan-mānena ca pārṣṇitaḥ || 30 || tata ūrdhvaṃ hared granthīn ity āha bhaga-vān nimiḥ || 31ab ||pārṣṇiṃ prati dvā-daśa cāṅgulāni muktvendra-vastiṃ ca gadānya-pārśve || 31cd ||vidārya matsyāṇḍa-nibhāni madhyāj jālāni karṣed iti suśrutoktiḥ || 31ef || ā-gulpha-karṇāt su-mitasya jantos tasyāṣṭa-bhāgaṃ khuḍakād vibhajya | ghrāṇārjave 'dhaḥ sura-rāja-vaster bhittvākṣa-mātraṃ tv apare vadanti || 32 || 30.32cv ghoṇārjave 'dhaḥ sura-rāja-vaster 30.32dv bhittvākṣa-mātrām apare vadanti upanāhyānilān nāḍīṃ pāṭitāṃ sādhu lepayet | pratyakpuṣpī-phala-yutais tailaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ sa-saindhavaiḥ || 33 || paittīṃ tu tila-mañjiṣṭhā-nāgadantī-niśā-dvayaiḥ | ślaiṣmikīṃ tila-saurāṣṭrī-nikumbhāriṣṭa-saindhavaiḥ || 34 || śalya-jāṃ tila-madhv-ājyair lepayec chinna-śodhitām | a-śastra-kṛtyām eṣiṇyā bhittvānte samyag-eṣitām || 35 || kṣāra-pītena sūtreṇa bahu-śo dārayed gatim | vraṇeṣu duṣṭa-sūkṣmāsya-gambhīrādiṣu sādhanam || 36 || 30.36bv bahu-śo pūrayed gatim yā vartyo yāni tailāni tan nāḍīṣv api śasyate | piṣṭaṃ cañcu-phalaṃ lepān nāḍī-vraṇa-haraṃ param || 37 || ghoṇṭā-phala-tvak lavaṇaṃ sa-lākṣaṃ būkasya pattraṃ vanitā-payaś ca | snug-arka-dugdhānvita eṣa kalko vartī-kṛto hanty a-cireṇa nāḍīm || 38 || 30.38bv cukrasya pattraṃ vanitā-payaś ca 30.38bv vṛṣasya pattraṃ vanitā-payaś ca sāmudra-sauvarcala-sindhu-janma-su-pakva-ghoṇṭā-phala-veśma-dhūmāḥ | āmrāta-gāyatri-ja-pallavāś ca kaṭaṅkaṭeryāv atha cetakī ca || 39 || 30.39dv kaṭaṅkaṭeryāv atha ketakī ca 30.39dv kaṭaṅkaṭeryāv atha dīnikā ca kalke 'bhyaṅge cūrṇe vartyāṃ caiteṣu śīlyamāneṣu | a-gatir iva naśyati gatiś capalā capaleṣu bhūtir iva || 40 || 30.40bv vartyāṃ caiteṣu sevyamāneṣu uttarasthāna snigdhā sa-varṇā grathitā nī-rujā mudga-saṃnibhā | piṭikā kapha-vātābhyāṃ bālānām ajagallikā || 1 || 31.1av snigdhāḥ sa-varṇā grathitā 31.1cv piṭikāḥ kapha-vātābhyāṃ 31.1dv nī-rujā mudga-saṃmitā 31.1dv nī-rujā mudga-saṃnibhāḥ yava-prakhyā yava-prakhyā tābhyāṃ māṃsāśritā ghanā | a-vaktrā cālajī vṛttā stoka-pūyā ghanonnatā || 2 || 31.2av yava-prakhyā yavākārā 31.2cv a-vaktrāś cālajī-vṛttāḥ 31.2dv stoka-pūyā ghanonnatāḥ granthayaḥ pañca vā ṣaḍ vā kacchapī kacchaponnatāḥ | karṇasyordhvaṃ samantād vā piṭikā kaṭhinogra-ruk || 3 || 31.3bv kacchapī kacchaponnatā śālūkābhā panasikā śophas tv alpa-rujaḥ sthiraḥ | hanu-saṃdhi-samudbhūtas tābhyāṃ pāṣāṇa-gardabhaḥ || 4 || śālmalī-kaṇṭakākārāḥ piṭikāḥ sa-rujo ghanāḥ | medo-garbhā mukhe yūnāṃ tābhyāṃ ca mukha-dūṣikāḥ || 5 || 31.5dv tābhyāṃ ca mukha-dūṣakāḥ te padma-kaṇṭakā jñeyā yaiḥ padmam iva kaṇṭakaiḥ | cīyate nī-rujaiḥ śvetaiḥ śarīraṃ kapha-vāta-jaiḥ || 6 || pittena piṭikā vṛttā pakvodumbara-saṃnibhā | mahā-dāha-jvara-karī vivṛtā vivṛtānanā || 7 || gātreṣv antaś ca vaktrasya dāha-jvara-rujānvitāḥ | masūra-mātrās tad-varṇās tat-saṃjñāḥ piṭikā ghanāḥ || 8 || tataḥ kaṣṭa-tarāḥ sphoṭā visphoṭākhyā mahā-rujāḥ | yā padma-karṇikākārā piṭikā piṭikācitā || 9 || sā viddhā vāta-pittābhyāṃ tābhyām eva ca gardabhī | maṇḍalā vipulotsannā sa-rāga-piṭikācitā || 10 || kakṣeti kakṣāsanneṣu prāyo deśeṣu sānilāt | pittād bhavanti piṭikāḥ sūkṣmā lājopamā ghanāḥ || 11 || 31.11dv sūkṣmā jālopamā ghanāḥ tādṛśī mahatī tv ekā gandha-nāmeti kīrtitā | gharma-sveda-parīte 'ṅge piṭikāḥ sa-rujo ghanāḥ || 12 || rājīkā-varṇa-saṃsthāna-pramāṇā rājikāhvayāḥ | doṣaiḥ pittolbaṇair mandair visarpati visarpa-vat || 13 || śopho '-pākas tanus tāmro jvara-kṛj jāla-gardabhaḥ | malaiḥ pittolbaṇaiḥ sphoṭā jvariṇo māṃsa-dāraṇāḥ || 14 || 31.14dv jvariṇo māṃsa-dāruṇāḥ 31.14dv jvariṇo māṃsa-dāriṇaḥ kakṣā-bhāgeṣu jāyante ye 'gny-ābhāḥ sāgni-rohiṇī | pañcāhāt sapta-rātrād vā pakṣād vā hanti jīvitam || 15 || tri-liṅgā piṭikā vṛttā jatrūrdhvam irivellikā | vidārī-kanda-kaṭhinā vidārī kakṣa-vaṅkṣaṇe || 16 || medo-'nila-kaphair granthiḥ snāyu-māṃsa-sirāśrayaiḥ | bhinno vasājya-madhv-ābhaṃ sravet tatrolbaṇo 'nilaḥ || 17 || māṃsaṃ viśoṣya grathitāṃ śarkarāṃ upapādayet | dur-gandhaṃ rudhiraṃ klinnaṃ nānā-varṇaṃ tato malāḥ || 18 || 31.18cv dur-gandhi rudhiraṃ klinnaṃ tāṃ srāvayanti nicitāṃ vidyāt tac charkarārbudam | pāṇi-pāda-tale saṃdhau jatrūrdhvaṃ vopacīyate || 19 || 31.19av tāṃ srāvayanti nicitā 31.19dv jatrūrdhvaṃ copacīyate valmīka-vac chanair granthis tad-vad bahv-aṇubhir mukhaiḥ | rug-dāha-kaṇḍū-kledāḍhyair valmīko 'sau samasta-jaḥ || 20 || 31.20cv rug-dāha-kaṇḍū-kledāḍhyo śarkaronmathite pāde kṣate vā kaṇṭakādibhiḥ | granthiḥ kīla-vad utsanno jāyate kadaraṃ tu tat || 21 || vega-saṃdhāraṇād vāyur apāno 'pāna-saṃśrayam | aṇū-karoti bāhyāntar-mārgam asya tataḥ śakṛt || 22 || 31.22bv apāno 'pāna-saṃśrayaḥ kṛcchrān nirgacchati vyādhir ayaṃ ruddha-gudo mataḥ | kuryāt pittānilaṃ pākaṃ nakha-māṃse sa-rug-jvaram || 23 || cipyam a-kṣata-rogaṃ ca vidyād upa-nakhaṃ ca tam | kṛṣṇo 'bhighātād rūkṣaś ca kharaś ca ku-nakho nakhaḥ || 24 || 31.24bv vidyād upa-nakhaṃ ca tat duṣṭa-kardama-saṃsparśāt kaṇḍū-kledānvitāntarāḥ | aṅgulyo 'lasam ity āhus tilābhāṃs tila-kālakān || 25 || kṛṣṇān a-vedanāṃs tvak-sthān māṣāṃs tān eva connatān | maṣebhyas tūnnata-tarāṃś carma-kīlān sitāsitān || 26 || tathā-vidho jatu-maṇiḥ saha-jo lohitas tu saḥ | kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ vā saha-jaṃ maṇḍalaṃ lāñchanaṃ samam || 27 || 31.27bv sa-rujo lohitas tu saḥ śoka-krodhādi-kupitād vāta-pittān mukhe tanu | śyāmalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vyaṅgaṃ vaktrād anya-tra nīlikā || 28 || paruṣaṃ paruṣa-sparśaṃ vyaṅgaṃ śyāvaṃ ca mārutāt | pittāt tāmrāntam ā-nīlaṃ śvetāntaṃ kaṇḍu-mat kaphāt || 29 || 31.29cv pittāt tāmraṃ tathā nīlaṃ 31.29dv śvetābhaṃ kaṇḍu-mat kaphāt raktād raktāntam ā-tāmraṃ sauṣaṃ cimicimāyate | vāyunodīritaḥ śleṣmā tvacaṃ prāpya viśuṣyati || 30 || 31.30bv mukhaṃ cimicimāyate tatas tvag jāyate pāṇduḥ krameṇa ca vi-cetanā | alpa-kaṇḍūr a-vikledā sā prasuptiḥ prasuptitaḥ || 31 || 31.31cv alpa-kaṇḍūr apa-kledā a-samyag-vamanodīrṇa-pitta-śleṣmānna-nigrahaiḥ | maṇḍalāny ati-kaṇḍūni rāga-vanti bahūni ca || 32 || utkoṭhaḥ so 'nubaddhas tu koṭha ity abhidhīyate | proktāḥ ṣaṭ-triṃśad ity ete kṣudra-rogā vibhāga-śaḥ || 33 || 31.33av utkoṭhaḥ so 'nubandhas tu yān a-vijñāya muhyeta cikitsāyāṃ cikitsakaḥ || 33+(1)ab || uttarasthāna visrāvayej jalaukobhir a-pakvām ajagallikām | svedayitvā yava-prakhyāṃ vilayāya pralepayet || 1 || dāru-kuṣṭha-manohvālair ity ā-pāṣāṇa-gardabhāt | vidhis tāṃś cācaret pakvān vraṇa-vat sājagallikān || 2 || lodhra-kustumburu-vacāḥ pralepo mukha-dūṣike | vaṭa-pallava-yuktā vā nārikelottha-śuktayaḥ || 3 || 32.3av lodhra-kustumburu-vacā- 32.3bv -pralepo mukha-dūṣike a-śāntau vamanaṃ nasyaṃ lalāṭe ca sirā-vyadhaḥ | nimbāmbu-vānto nimbāmbu-sādhitaṃ padma-kaṇṭake || 4 || pibet kṣaudrānvitaṃ sarpir nimbāragvadha-lepanam || 5ab || 32.5bv nimbāragvadha-lepanaḥ vivṛtādīṃs tu jālāntāṃś cikitset serivellikān || 5cd || 32.5dv cikitsed irivellikām pitta-visarpa-vat tad-vat pratyākhyāyāgni-rohiṇīm || 5ef || vilaṅghanaṃ rakta-vimokṣaṇaṃ ca virūkṣaṇaṃ kāya-viśodhanaṃ ca | dhātrī-prayogāñ chiśira-pradehān kuryāt sadā jālaka-gardabhasya || 6 || 32.6bv virūkṣaṇaṃ kāya-virecanaṃ ca 32.6cv dhātrī-pradehāñ chiśira-prayogān vidārikāṃ hṛte rakte śleṣma-granthi-vad ācaret | medo-'rbuda-kriyāṃ kuryāt su-tarāṃ śarkarārbude || 7 || pravṛddhaṃ su-bahu-cchidraṃ sa-śophaṃ marmaṇi sthitam | valmīkaṃ hasta-pāde ca varjayed itarat punaḥ || 8 || 32.8dv varjayed itaraṃ punaḥ śuddhasyāsre hṛte limpet sa-paṭv-ārevatāmṛtaiḥ | śyāmā-kulatthikā-mūla-dantī-palala-saktubhiḥ || 9 || 32.9bv sa-paṭv-āragvadhāmṛtaiḥ pakve tu duṣṭa-māṃsāni gatīḥ sarvāś ca śodhayet | śastreṇa samyag anu ca kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā || 10 || śastreṇotkṛtya niḥ-śeṣaṃ snehena kadaraṃ dahet | niruddha-maṇi-vat kāryaṃ ruddha-pāyoś cikitsitam || 11 || 32.11av śastreṇoddhṛtya niḥ-śeṣaṃ cipyaṃ śuddhyā jitoṣmāṇaṃ sādhayec chastra-karmaṇā | duṣṭaṃ ku-nakham apy evaṃ caraṇāv alase punaḥ || 12 || dhānyāmla-siktau kāsīsa-paṭolī-rocanā-tilaiḥ | sa-nimba-pattrair ālimped dahet tu tila-kālakān || 13 || maṣāṃś ca sūrya-kāntena kṣāreṇa yadi vāgninā | tad-vad utkṛtya śastreṇa carma-kīla-jatū-maṇī || 14 || lāñchanādi-traye kuryād yathāsannaṃ sirā-vyadham | lepayet kṣīra-piṣṭaiś ca kṣīri-vṛkṣa-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ || 15 || 32.15av nyacchādi-tritaye kuryād vyaṅgeṣu cārjuna-tvag vā mañjiṣṭhā vā sa-mākṣikā | lepaḥ sa-nava-nītā vā śvetāśva-khura-jā maṣī || 16 || 32.16av vyaṅgeṣu vārjuna-tvag vā rakta-candana-mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-lodhra-priyaṅgavaḥ | vaṭāṅkurā masūrāś ca vyaṅga-ghnā mukha-kānti-dāḥ || 17 || dve jīrake kṛṣṇa-tilāḥ sarṣapāḥ payasā saha | piṣṭāḥ kurvanti vaktrendum apāsta-vyaṅga-lāñchanam || 18 || kṣīra-piṣṭā ghṛta-kṣaudra-yuktā vā bhṛṣṭa-nis-tuṣāḥ | masūrāḥ kṣīra-piṣṭā vā tīkṣṇāḥ śālmali-kaṇṭakāḥ || 19 || sa-guḍaḥ kola-majjā vā śaśāsṛk-kṣaudra-kalkitaḥ | saptāhaṃ mātuluṅga-sthaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vā madhunānvitam || 20 || 32.20dv kuṣṭhaṃ vā madhukānvitam piṣṭā vā chāga-payasā sa-kṣaudrā mausalī jaṭā | gor asthi musalī-mūla-yuktaṃ vā sājya-mākṣikam || 21 || jambv-āmra-pallavā mastu haridre dve navo guḍaḥ | lepaḥ sa-varṇa-kṛt piṣṭaṃ sva-rasena ca tindukam || 22 || utpalam utpala-kuṣṭhaṃ priyaṅgu-kālīyakaṃ badara-majjā | idam udvartanam āsyaṃ karoti śatapattra-saṃkāśam || 23 || 32.23av utpala-pattraṃ tagaraṃ 32.23dv karoti śatapattrakākāram ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ piṣṭair mukhābhyaṅgāya sādhayet | yathā-doṣartukān snehān madhuka-kvātha-saṃyutaiḥ || 24 || yavān sarja-rasaṃ lodhram uśīraṃ madanaṃ madhu | ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ ca go-mūtre paced ā-darvi-lepanāt || 25 || 32.25bv uśīraṃ candanaṃ madhu tad abhyaṅgān nihanty āśu nīlikā-vyaṅga-dūṣikān | mukhaṃ karoti padmābhaṃ pādau padma-dalopamau || 26 || 32.26bv nīlikā-vyaṅga-dūṣakān kuṅkumośīra-kālīya-lākṣā-yaṣṭy-āhva-candanam | nyagrodha-pādāṃs taruṇān padmakaṃ padma-kesaram || 27 || sa-nīlotpala-mañjiṣṭhaṃ pālikaṃ salilāḍhake | paktvā pādāvaśeṣeṇa tena piṣṭaiś ca kārṣikaiḥ || 28 || lākṣā-pattaṅga-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭīmadhuka-kuṅkumaiḥ | ajā-kṣīraṃ dvi-guṇitaṃ tailasya kuḍavaṃ pacet || 29 || 32.29cv ajā-kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaṃ nīlikā-palita-vyaṅga-valī-tilaka-dūṣikān | hanti tan nasyam abhyastaṃ mukhopacaya-varṇa-kṛt || 30 || mañjiṣṭhā śabarodbhavas tubarikā lākṣā haridrā-dvayaṃ || 31a ||nepālī haritāla-kuṅkuma-gadā go-rocanā gairikam || 31b || 32.31bv nepālī haritāla-kuṅkuma-gadaṃ go-rocanā gairikam pattraṃ pāṇḍu vaṭasya candana-yugaṃ kālīyakaṃ pāradaṃ || 31c || pattaṅgaṃ kanaka-tvacaṃ kamala-jaṃ bījaṃ tathā kesaram || 31d || sikthaṃ tutthaṃ padmakādyo vasājyaṃ majjā kṣīraṃ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu cāgnau | siddhaṃ siddhaṃ vyaṅga-nīly-ādi-nāśe vaktre chāyām aindavīṃ cāśu dhatte || 32 || mārkava-sva-rasa-kṣīra-toyānīṣṭāni nāvane | prasuptau vāta-kuṣṭhoktaṃ kuryād dāhaṃ ca vahninā || 33 || 32.33bv -toya-piṣṭāni nāvane utkoṭhe kapha-pittoktaṃ koṭhe sarvaṃ ca kauṣṭhikam || 33ū̆ab || uttarasthāna strī-vyavāya-nivṛttasya sahasā bhajato 'tha-vā | doṣādhyuṣita-saṃkīrṇa-malināṇu-rajaḥ-pathām || 1 || 33.1av strīṃ vyavāya-nivṛttasya anya-yonim an-icchantīm a-gamyāṃ nava-sūtikām | dūṣitaṃ spṛśatas toyaṃ ratānteṣv api naiva vā || 2 || vivardhayiṣayā tīkṣṇān pralepādīn prayacchataḥ | muṣṭi-danta-nakhotpīḍā-viṣa-vac-chūka-pātanaiḥ || 3 || 33.3dv -viṣa-val-lūka-pātanaiḥ vega-nigraha-dīrghāti-khara-sparśa-vighaṭṭanaiḥ | doṣā duṣṭā gatā guhyaṃ trayo-viṃśatim āmayān || 4 || 33.4bv -khara-sparśādi-ghaṭṭanaiḥ 33.4bv -khara-śaṣpādi-ghaṭṭanaiḥ janayanty upadaṃśādīn upadaṃśo 'tra pañca-dhā | pṛthag doṣaiḥ sa-rudhiraiḥ samastaiś cātra mārutāt || 5 || 33.5av janayanty avadaṃśādīn 33.5bv avadaṃśo 'tra pañca-dhā meḍhre śopho rujaś citrāḥ stambhas tvak-paripoṭanam | pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaḥ pittena śvayathur jvaraḥ || 6 || 33.6av meḍhra-śopho rujaś citrāḥ śleṣmaṇā kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-māñ chītalo guruḥ | śoṇitenāsita-sphoṭa-saṃbhavo 'sra-srutir jvaraḥ || 7 || sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ śvayathur muṣkayor api | tīvrā rug āśu-pacanaṃ daraṇaṃ kṛmi-saṃbhavaḥ || 8 || 33.8dv dāraṇaṃ kṛmi-saṃbhavaḥ yāpyo raktodbhavas teṣāṃ mṛtyave saṃnipāta-jaḥ | jāyante kupitair doṣair guhyāsṛk-piśitāśrayaiḥ || 9 || antar bahir vā meḍhrasya kaṇḍūlā māṃsa-kīlakāḥ | picchilāsra-sravā yonau tad-vac ca cchattra-saṃnibhāḥ || 10 || te 'rśāṃsy upekṣayā ghnanti meḍhra-puṃs-tvaṃ bhagārtavaṃ | guhyasya bahir antar vā piṭikāḥ kapha-rakta-jāḥ || 11 || 33.11bv meḍhra-puṃs-tva-bhagārtavaṃ 33.11bv meḍhraṃ puṃso bhagārtavaṃ sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā ghanāḥ sarṣapikāḥ smṛtāḥ | piṭikā bahavo dīrghā dīryante madhyataś ca yāḥ || 12 || so 'vamanthaḥ kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ vedanā-roma-harṣa-vān | kumbhīkā rakta-pittotthā jāmbavāsthi-nibhāśu-jā || 13 || 33.13dv jāmbavāsthi-nibhā-śubhā alajīṃ meha-vad vidyād uttamāṃ pitta-rakta-jām | piṭikāṃ māṣa-mudgābhāṃ piṭikā piṭikācitā || 14 || 33.14bv uttamāṃ rakta-pitta-jām karṇikā puṣkarasyeva jñeyā puṣkariketi sā | pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśa-saṃvyūḍhe saṃvyūḍha-piṭikā bhavet || 15 || mṛditaṃ mṛditaṃ vastra-saṃrabdhaṃ vāta-kopataḥ | viṣamā kaṭhinā bhugnā vāyunāṣṭhīlikā smṛtā || 16 || 33.16av mṛditaṃ mṛditaṃ yat tu 33.16av mṛditaṃ mṛditaṃ vastu 33.16bv saṃrabdhaṃ vāta-kopataḥ vimardanādi-duṣṭena vāyunā carma meḍhra-jam | nivartate sa-rug-dāhaṃ kva-cit pākaṃ ca gacchati || 17 || 33.17dv kva-cit pākaṃ na gacchati piṇḍitaṃ granthitaṃ carma tat pralambam adho maṇeḥ | nivṛtta-saṃjñaṃ sa-kaphaṃ kaṇḍū-kāṭhinya-vat tu tat || 18 || 33.18av piṇḍitaṃ granthitaṃ tac ca 33.18bv vipralambam adho maṇeḥ 33.18bv pravilambam adho maṇeḥ dur-ūḍhaṃ sphuṭitaṃ carma nirdiṣṭam avapāṭikā | vātena dūṣitaṃ carma maṇau saktaṃ ruṇaddhi cet || 19 || 33.19av duḥ-sahaṃ sphuṭitaṃ carma 33.19bv maṇau saktaṃ ruṇaddhi tat sroto mūtraṃ tato 'bhyeti manda-dhāram a-vedanam | maṇer vikāśa-rodhaś ca sa niruddha-maṇir gadaḥ || 20 || liṅgaṃ śūkair ivāpūrṇaṃ grathitākhyaṃ kaphodbhavam | śūka-dūṣita-raktotthā sparśa-hānis tad-āhvayā || 21 || chidrair aṇu-mukhair yat tu mehanaṃ sarvataś citam | vāta-śoṇita-kopena taṃ vidyāc chata-ponakam || 22 || pittāsṛgbhyāṃ tvacaḥ pākas tvak-pāko jvara-dāha-vān | māṃs-pākaḥ sarva-jaḥ sarva-vedano māṃsa-śātanaḥ || 23 || sa-rāgair asitaiḥ sphoṭaiḥ piṭikābhiś ca pīḍitam | mehanaṃ vedanā cogrā taṃ vidyād asṛg-arbudam || 24 || māṃsārbudaṃ prāg uditaṃ vidradhiś ca tri-doṣa-jaḥ | kṛṣṇāni bhūtvā māṃsāni viśīryante samantataḥ || 25 || pakvāni saṃnipātena tān vidyāt tila-kālakān | māṃsottham arbudaṃ pākaṃ vidradhiṃ tila-kālakān || 26 || caturo varjayed eṣāṃ śeṣāñ chīghram upācaret | viṃśatir vyāpado yoner jāyante duṣṭa-bhojanāt || 27 || viṣama-sthāṅga-śayana-bhṛśa-maithuna-sevanaiḥ | duṣṭārtavād apadravair bīja-doṣeṇa daivataḥ || 28 || 33.28cv duṣṭārtavād upadravair yonau kruddho 'nilaḥ kuryād ruk-todāyāma-supta-tāḥ | pipīlikā-sṛptim iva stambhaṃ karkaśa-tāṃ svanam || 29 || 33.29cv pipīlikā-gatim iva phenilāruṇa-kṛṣṇālpa-tanu-rūkṣārtava-srutim | sraṃsaṃ vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśvādau vyathāṃ gulmaṃ krameṇa ca || 30 || 33.30cv ūru-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśvādau 33.30cv bhṛśaṃ vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśvādau tāṃs tāṃś ca svān gadān vyāpad vātikī nāma sā smṛtā | saivāti-caraṇā śopha-saṃyuktāti-vyavāyataḥ || 31 || 33.31av tāṃs tāṃś ca sva-gadān vyāpad 33.31av tāṃs tān svāṃs svān gadān vyāpad maithunād ati-bālāyāḥ pṛṣṭha-jaṅghoru-vaṅkṣaṇam | rujan saṃdūṣayed yoniṃ vāyuḥ prāk-caraṇeti sā || 32 || vegodāvartanād yoniṃ prapīḍayati mārutaḥ | sā phenilaṃ rajaḥ kṛcchrād udāvṛttaṃ vimuñcati || 33 || 33.33av vegenāvartanād yoniṃ 33.33dv udāvartaṃ vimuñcati 33.33dv udāvartya vimuñcati iyaṃ vyāpad udāvṛttā jāta-ghnī tu yadānilaḥ | jātaṃ jātaṃ sutaṃ hanti raukṣyād duṣṭārtavodbhavam || 34 || 33.34av iyaṃ vyāpad udāvartā aty-āśitāyā viṣamaṃ sthitāyāḥ su-rate marut | annenotpīḍito yoneḥ sthitaḥ srotasi vakrayet || 35 || sāsthi-māṃsaṃ mukhaṃ tīvra-rujam antar-mukhīti sā | vātalāhāra-sevinyāṃ jananyāṃ kupito 'nilaḥ || 36 || 33.36bv -rujaṃ vakra-mukhīti sā striyo yonim aṇu-dvārāṃ kuryāt sūcī-mukhīti sā | vega-rodhād ṛtau vāyur duṣṭo viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraham || 37 || karoti yoneḥ śoṣaṃ ca śuṣkākhyā sāti-vedanā | ṣaḍ-ahāt sapta-rātrād vā śukraṃ garbhāśayān marut || 38 || vamet sa-ruṅ nī-rujo vā yasyāḥ sā vāminī matā | yonau vātopataptāyāṃ strī-garbhe bīja-doṣataḥ || 39 || 33.39av vamet sa-ruṅ nī-rujo vā hy 33.39bv yasyāṃ sā vāminī matā 33.39bv asyāṃ sā vāminī matā nṛ-dveṣiṇy a-stanī ca syāt ṣaṇḍha-saṃjñān-upakramā | duṣṭo viṣṭabhya yony-āsyaṃ garbha-koṣṭhaṃ ca mārutaḥ || 40 || kurute vivṛtāṃ srastāṃ vātikīm iva duḥkhitām | utsanna-māṃsāṃ tām āhur mahā-yoniṃ mahā-rujām || 41 || yathā-svair dūṣaṇair duṣṭaṃ pittaṃ yonim upāśritam | karoti dāha-pākoṣā-pūti-gandhi-jvarānvitām || 42 || 33.42dv -pūti-gandha-jvarānvitām 33.42dv -pūti-gandhāṃ jvarānvitām bhṛśoṣṇa-bhūri-kuṇapa-nīla-pītāsitārtavām | sā vyāpat paittikī rakta-yony-ākhyāsṛg-ati-sruteḥ || 43 || kapho 'bhiṣyandibhiḥ kruddhaḥ kuryād yonim a-vedanām | śītalāṃ kaṇḍulāṃ pāṇḍu-picchilāṃ tad-vidha-srutim || 44 || sā vyāpac chlaiṣmikī vāta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīyate rajaḥ | sa-dāha-kārśya-vaivarṇyaṃ yasyāḥ sā lohita-kṣayā || 45 || 33.45dv yasyāṃ sā lohita-kṣayā pittalāyā nṛ-saṃvāse kṣavathūdgāra-dhāraṇāt | pitta-yuktena marutā yonir bhavati dūṣitā || 46 || śūnā sparśā-sahā sārtir nīla-pītāsra-vāhinī | vasti-kukṣi-guru-tvātīsārā-rocaka-kāriṇī || 47 || śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-ruk-toda-jvara-kṛt sā pariplutā | vāta-śleṣmāmaya-vyāptā śveta-picchila-vāhinī || 48 || upaplutā smṛtā yonir viplutākhyā tv a-dhāvanāt | saṃjāta-jantuḥ kaṇḍūlā kaṇḍvā cāti-rati-priyā || 49 || a-kāla-vāhanād vāyuḥ śleṣma-rakta-vimūrchitaḥ | karṇikāṃ janayed yonau rajo-mārga-nirodhinīm || 50 || sā karṇinī tribhir doṣair yoni-garbhāśayāśritaiḥ | yathā-svopadrava-karair vyāpat sā sāṃnipātikī || 51 || iti yoni-gadā nārī yaiḥ śukraṃ na pratīcchati | tato garbhaṃ na gṛhṇāti rogāṃś cāpnoti dāruṇān || 52 || asṛg-darārśo-gulmādīn ābādhāṃś cānilādibhiḥ || 52ū̆ab || 33.52ū̆bv ābādhāś cānilādibhiḥ uttarasthāna meḍhra-madhye sirāṃ vidhyed upadaṃśe navotthite | śītāṃ kuryāt kriyāṃ śuddhiṃ virekeṇa viśeṣataḥ || 1 || 34.1bv avadaṃśe navotthite tila-kalka-ghṛta-kṣaudrair lepaḥ pakve tu pāṭite | jambv-āmra-sumano-nīpa-śveta-kāmbojikāṅkurān || 2 || śallakī-badarī-bilva-palāśa-tiniśodbhavāḥ | tvacaḥ kṣīri-drumāṇāṃ ca tri-phalāṃ ca pacej jale || 3 || sa kvāthaḥ kṣālanaṃ tena pakvaṃ tailaṃ ca ropaṇam | tuttha-gairika-lodhrailā-manohvāla-rasāñjanaiḥ || 4 || 34.4av sa kvāthaḥ kṣālane tena hareṇu-puṣpa-kāsīsa-saurāṣṭrī-lavaṇottamaiḥ | lepaḥ kṣaudra-drutaiḥ sūkṣmair upadaṃśa-vraṇāpahaḥ || 5 || 34.5dv avadaṃśa-vraṇāpahaḥ kapāle tri-phalā dagdhā sa-ghṛtā ropaṇaṃ param | sāmānyaṃ sādhanam idaṃ prati-doṣaṃ tu śopha-vat || 6 || na ca yāti yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhṛśam | pakvaiḥ snāyu-sirā-māṃsaiḥ prāyo naśyati hi dhvajaḥ || 7 || arśasāṃ chinna-dagdhānāṃ kriyā kāryopadaṃśa-vat | sarṣapā likhitāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ kaṣāyair avacūrṇayet || 8 || 34.8bv kriyā kāryāvadaṃśa-vat 34.8cv sarṣapāṃ likhitāṃ sūkṣmaiḥ tair evābhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ sādhayed vraṇa-ropaṇam | kriyeyam avamanthe 'pi raktaṃ srāvyaṃ tathobhayoḥ || 9 || kumbhīkāyāṃ hared raktaṃ pakvāyāṃ śodhite vraṇe | tinduka-tri-phalā-lodhrair lepas tailaṃ ca ropaṇam || 10 || alajyāṃ sruta-raktāyām ayam eva kriyā-kramaḥ | uttamākhyāṃ tu piṭikāṃ saṃchidya baḍiśoddhṛtām || 11 || kalkaiś cūrṇaiḥ kaṣāyāṇāṃ kṣaudra-yuktair upācaret | kramaḥ pitta-visarpoktaḥ puṣkara-vyūḍhayor hitaḥ || 12 || tvak-pāke sparśa-hānyāṃ ca secayed mṛditaṃ punaḥ | balā-tailena koṣṇena madhuraiś copanāhayet || 13 || 34.13av tvak-pāke sparśa-hānyau vā aṣṭhīlikāṃ hṛte rakte śleṣma-granthi-vad ācaret | nivṛttaṃ sarpiṣābhyajya svedayitvopanāhayet || 14 || tri-rātraṃ pañca-rātraṃ vā su-snigdhaiḥ śālvaṇādibhiḥ | svedayitvā tato bhūyaḥ snigdhaṃ carma samānayet || 15 || 34.15dv snigdhaṃ carma samāharet maṇiṃ prapīḍya śanakaiḥ praviṣṭe copanāhanam | maṇau punaḥ punaḥ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ cātra śasyate || 16 || ayam eva prayojyaḥ syād avapāṭyām api kramaḥ | nāḍīm ubhayato-dvārāṃ niruddhe jatunā sṛtām || 17 || 34.17dv niruddhe jatunā śṛtām 34.17dv niruddhe jatunā kṛtām snehāktāṃ srotasi nyasya siñcet snehaiś calāpahaiḥ | try-ahāt try-ahāt sthūla-tarāṃ nyasya nāḍīṃ vivardhayet || 18 || sroto-dvāram a-siddhau tu vidvān śastreṇa pāṭayet | sevanīṃ varjayan yuñjyāt sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhiṃ tataḥ || 19 || 34.19av sroto-dvāram a-siddhau vā granthitaṃ sveditaṃ nāḍyā snigdhoṣṇair upanāhayet | limpet kaṣāyaiḥ sa-kṣaudrair likhitvā śata-ponakam || 20 || rakta-vidradhi-vat kāryā cikitsā śoṇitārbude | vraṇopacāraṃ sarveṣu yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 21 || yoni-vyāpatsu bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śasyate karma vāta-jit | snehana-sveda-vasty-ādi vāta-jāsu viśeṣataḥ || 22 || na hi vātād ṛte yonir vanitānāṃ praduṣyati | ato jitvā tam anyasya kuryād doṣasya bheṣajam || 23 || 34.23cv ato '-jitvā tam anyac ca 34.23cv ato '-jitvā tam anyasya 34.23dv na kuryād doṣa-bheṣajam pāyayeta balā-tailaṃ miśrakaṃ su-kumārakam | snigdha-svinnāṃ tathā yoniṃ duḥ-sthitāṃ sthāpayet samām || 24 || 34.24av pāyayec ca balā-tailaṃ 34.24av pāyayet tāṃ balā-tailaṃ 34.24av pāyayed vā balā-tailaṃ pāṇinā namayej jihmāṃ saṃvṛtāṃ vyadhayet punaḥ | praveśayen niḥsṛtāṃ ca vivṛtāṃ parivartayet || 25 || 34.25av pāṇinā nāmayej jihmāṃ 34.25av pāṇinonnamayej jihmāṃ 34.25bv saṃvṛtāṃ vyāsayet punaḥ sthānāpavṛttā yonir hi śalya-bhūtā striyo matā | karmabhir vamanādyaiś ca mṛdubhir yojayet striyam || 26 || 34.26av sthānāpavartā yonir hi sarvataḥ su-viśuddhāyāḥ śeṣaṃ karma vidhīyate | vasty-abhyaṅga-parīṣeka-pralepa-picu-dhāraṇam || 27 || 34.27av sarvatas tu viśuddhāyāḥ kāśmarya-tri-phalā-drākṣā-kāsamarda-niśā-dvayaiḥ | guḍūcī-sairyakābhīru-śukanāsā-punarnavaiḥ || 28 || 34.28cv guḍūcī-gairikābhīru- parūṣakaiś ca vipacet prastham akṣa-samair ghṛtāt | yoni-vāta-vikāra-ghnaṃ tat pītaṃ garbha-daṃ param || 29 || 34.29av parūṣakaiś ca vipaced 34.29bv prastham akṣa-samair ghṛtam 34.29bv akṣaiḥ prastha-samaṃ ghṛtam vacopakuñcikājājī-kṛṣṇā-vṛṣaka-saindhavam | ajamodā-yava-kṣāra-śarkarā-citrakānvitam || 30 || piṣṭvā prasannayāloḍya khādet tad ghṛta-bharjitam | yoni-pārśvārti-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-vinivṛttaye || 31 || 34.31dv -gulmārśo-'rti-nivṛttaye vṛṣakaṃ mātuluṅgasya mūlāni madayantikām | piben madyaiḥ sa-lavaṇais tathā kṛṣṇopakuñcike || 32 || 34.32av vṛṣasya mātuluṅgasya 34.32dv tathā kṛṣṇopakuñcikā rāsnā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-vṛṣakaiḥ śṛtaṃ śūla-haraṃ payaḥ | guḍūcī-tri-phalā-dantī-kvāthaiś ca pariṣecanam || 33 || nata-vārtākinī-kuṣṭha-saindhavāmaradārubhiḥ | tailāt prasādhitād dhāryaḥ picur yonau rujāpahaḥ || 34 || pittalānāṃ tu yonīnāṃ sekābhyaṅga-picu-kriyāḥ | śītāḥ pitta-jitaḥ kāryāḥ snehanārthaṃ ghṛtāni ca || 35 || 34.35av pittalānāṃ ca yonīnāṃ śatāvarī-mūla-tulā-catuṣkāt kṣuṇṇa-pīḍitāt | rasena kṣīra-tulyena pācayeta ghṛtāḍhakam || 36 || jīvanīyaiḥ śatāvaryā mṛdvīkābhiḥ parūṣakaiḥ | piṣṭaiḥ priyālaiś cākṣāṃśair dvi-balā-madhukānvitaiḥ || 37 || 34.37dv madhukarddhi-balānvitaiḥ siddha-śīte tu madhunaḥ pippalyāś ca palāṣṭakam | śarkarāyā daśa-palaṃ kṣipel lihyāt picuṃ tataḥ || 38 || yony-asṛk-śukra-doṣa-ghnaṃ vṛṣyaṃ puṃ-savanaṃ param | kṣataṃ kṣayam asṛk-pittaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ halīmakam || 39 || 34.39cv kṣata-kṣayam asṛk-pittaṃ kāmalāṃ vāta-rudhiraṃ visarpaṃ hṛc-chiro-graham | apasmārārditāyāma-madonmādāṃś ca nāśayet || 40 || 34.40cv apasmārārditāyāmān 34.40dv madonmādāṃś ca nāśayet evam eva payaḥ-sarpir jīvanīyopasādhitam | garbha-daṃ pitta-jānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ paramaṃ hitam || 41 || balā-droṇa-dvaya-kvāthe ghṛta-tailāḍhakaṃ pacet | kṣīre catur-guṇe kṛṣṇā-kākanāsā-sitānvitaiḥ || 42 || jīvantī-kṣīra-kākolī-sthirā-vīrarddhi-jīvakaiḥ | payasyā-śrāvaṇī-mudga-pīlu-māṣākhya-parṇibhiḥ || 43 || 34.43bv -sthirā-vīrarddhi-jīrakaiḥ 34.43bv -sthirā-vīrā-dvi-jīvakaiḥ 34.43dv -pīlu-māṣākhukarṇibhiḥ vāta-pittāmayān hatvā pānād garbhaṃ dadhāti tat | rakta-yonyām asṛg-varṇair anubandham avekṣya ca || 44 || 34.44bv pānād garbhaṃ dadāti tat yathā-doṣodayaṃ yuñjyād rakta-sthāpanam auṣadham | pāṭhāṃ jambv-āmrayor asthi śilodbhedaṃ rasāñjanam || 45 || mañjiṣṭhāguru-kaṭphala-musta-priyaṅgu-miśi-kuṣṭhaiḥ | kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-śābara-kakubha-tvaṅ-madhuka-padmaka-madhūkaiḥ || 45.1+1 || 34.45.1+1av mañjiṣṭhā-madhu-kaṭphala- kuṅkuma-bilvātiviṣā-mākṣīka-rasāñjanaiḥ sa-kiñjalkaiḥ | piṣṭair ghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ dvi-guṇāja-kṣīra-saṃyuktam || 45.1+2 || strīṇām apatya-jananaṃ yoni-rujā-doṣa-jit sadā yuñjyāt | uttara-vastiṣu sarpir yojyaṃ kalyāṇakaṃ nāma || 45.1+3 || ambaṣṭhāṃ śālmalī-picchāṃ samaṅgāṃ vatsaka-tvacam | bāhlīka-bilvātiviṣā-lodhra-toyada-gairikam || 46 || 34.46bv samaṅgāṃ vatsaka-tvacām śuṇṭhī-madhūka-mācīka-rakta-candana-kaṭphalam | kaṭvaṅga-vatsakānantā-dhātakī-madhukārjunam || 47 || 34.47av śuṇṭhī-madhuka-mācīka- 34.47av śuṇṭhī-madhuka-mādhvīka- 34.47av śuṇṭhī-madhuka-mārdvīka- 34.47av śuṇṭhī-madhuka-mārdvīkā- 34.47av śuṇṭhī-madhūka-mṛdvīkā- 34.47dv -dhātakī-madhukāñjanam puṣye gṛhītvā saṃcūrṇya sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā | pibed arśaḥsv atīsāre raktaṃ yaś copaveśyate || 48 || 34.48bv sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā doṣā jantu-kṛtā ye ca bālānāṃ tāṃś ca nāśayet | yoni-doṣaṃ rajo-doṣaṃ śyāva-śvetāruṇāsitam || 49 || 34.49av doṣā danta-kṛtā ye ca cūrṇaṃ puṣyānugaṃ nāma hitam ātreya-pūjitam | yonyāṃ balāsa-duṣṭāyāṃ sarvaṃ rūkṣoṣṇam auṣadham || 50 || dhātaky-āmalakī-pattra-sroto-ja-madhukotpalaiḥ | jambv-āmra-sāra-kāsīsa-lodhra-kaṭphala-tindukaiḥ || 51 || saurāṣṭrikā-dāḍima-tvag-udumbara-śalāṭubhiḥ | akṣa-mātrair ajā-mūtre kṣīre ca dvi-guṇe pacet || 52 || taila-prasthaṃ tad abhyaṅga-picu-vastiṣu yojayet | tena śūnonnatā stabdhā picchilā srāviṇī tathā || 53 || 34.53cv śūnottānonnatā stabdhā viplutopaplutā yoniḥ sidhyet sa-sphoṭa-śūlinī | yavānnam abhayāriṣṭaṃ sīdhu tailaṃ ca śīlayet || 54 || 34.54bv sidhyeta sphoṭa-śūlinī pippaly-ayo-rajaḥ-pathyā-prayogāṃś ca sa-mākṣikān | kāsīsaṃ tri-phalā kāṅkṣī sāmra-jambv-asthi dhātakī || 55 || 34.55cv kāsīsaṃ tri-phalā kācchī paicchilye kṣaudra-saṃyuktaś cūrṇo vaiśadya-kārakaḥ | palāśa-dhātakī-jambū-samaṅgā-moca-sarja-jaḥ || 56 || dur-gandhe picchile klede stambhanaś cūrṇa iṣyate | āragvadhādi-vargasya kaṣāyaḥ pariṣecanam || 57 || 34.57dv kaṣāyaḥ pariṣecane stabdhānāṃ karkaśānāṃ ca kāryaṃ mārdava-kārakam | dhāraṇaṃ vesavārasya kṛśarā-pāyasasya ca || 58 || dur-gandhānāṃ kaṣāyaḥ syāt tailaṃ vā kalka eva vā | cūrṇo vā sarva-gandhānāṃ pūti-gandhāpakarṣaṇaḥ || 59 || 34.59dv pūti-gandhy-apakarṣaṇaḥ śleṣmalānāṃ kaṭu-prāyāḥ sa-mūtrā vastayo hitāḥ | pitte sa-madhuka-kṣīrā vāte tailāmla-saṃyutāḥ || 60 || saṃnipāta-samutthāyāḥ karma sādhāraṇaṃ hitam | evaṃ yoniṣu śuddhāsu garbhaṃ vindanti yoṣitaḥ || 61 || 34.61av saṃnipāta-samutthāyāṃ 34.61dv garbho bhavati yoṣitām candano natayośīra-tiktā-padmebha-kesaraiḥ | kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mustaṃ jambv-āmrāsthi rasāñjanam || 61.1+1 || 34.61.1+1bv -tiktā-padmebha-kesaram padmakotpala-bilvābda-kaṭphalaiḥ sādhitā niśā | dhātaky-ativiṣā-māṃsī-pāṭhā-moca-rasodakam || 61.1+2 || madhūkaṃ madhukānantā-śārivā-dāḍima-[tva]cam | mṛl-lodhrārjuna-śaileya-samaṅgā nāgarāḥ samāḥ || 61.1+3 || cūrṇaṃ śreṣṭhāmbunā pītaṃ hanti lohita-mehinam | mūrchā-tṛṣṇā-jvarārtāya raktātīsāra-mehinām || 61.1+4 || strīṇām asṛg-daraṃ yāti garbha-saṃsthāpanaṃ param || 61.1+5ab || a-duṣṭe prākṛte bīje jīvopakramaṇe sati | pañca-karma-viśuddhasya puruṣasyāpi cendriyam || 62 || parīkṣya varṇair doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭaṃ tad-ghnair upācaret | mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-tagara-tri-phalā-śarkarā-vacāḥ || 63 || rasaṃ śirīṣa-pattrāṇāṃ kalkaṃ ca ṣaḍ-ahaḥ pibet | kṣīropanāśinā yoṣid ṛtu-snātā sutārthinī || 63.1+1 || dve niśe madhukaṃ medāṃ dīpyakaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm | payasyā-hiṅgu-kākolī-vājigandhā-śatāvarīḥ || 64 || 34.64av dve niśe madhukaṃ medā 34.64bv dīpyakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī 34.64cv payasyā hiṅgu kākolī 34.64dv vājigandhā śatāvarī piṣṭvākṣāṃśā ghṛta-prasthaṃ pacet kṣīra-catur-guṇam | yoni-śukra-pradoṣeṣu tat sarveṣu praśasyate || 65 || 34.65av piṣṭvākṣāṃśair ghṛta-prasthaṃ 34.65bv pacet kṣīraṃ catur-guṇam 34.65bv pacet kṣīre catur-guṇe 34.65dv tat sarveṣu ca śasyate āyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ medhyaṃ dhanyaṃ puṃ-savanaṃ param | phala-sarpir iti khyātaṃ puṣpe pītaṃ phalāya yat || 66 || mriyamāṇa-prajānāṃ ca garbhiṇīnāṃ ca pūjitam | etat paraṃ ca bālānāṃ graha-ghnaṃ deha-vardhanam || 67 || uttarasthāna mathyamāne jala-nidhāv amṛtārthaṃ surāsuraiḥ | jātaḥ prāg amṛtotpatteḥ puruṣo ghora-darśanaḥ || 1 || dīpta-tejāś catur-daṃṣṭro hari-keśo 'nalekṣaṇaḥ | jagad viṣaṇṇaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā tenāsau viṣa-saṃjñitaḥ || 2 || 35.2bv harit-keśo 'nalekṣaṇaḥ 35.2dv tenāsau viṣa-saṃjñakaḥ huṅ-kṛto brahmaṇā mūrtī tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgame | so 'dhyatiṣṭhan nijaṃ rūpam ujjhitvā vañcanātmakam || 3 || 35.3av huṅ-kṛto brahmaṇā mūrtas 35.3av huṅ-kṛto brahmaṇā mūrtīs 35.3bv tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgamam 35.3bv tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgamam 35.3bv tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgamāt 35.3bv tataḥ sthāvara-jaṅgamāḥ 35.3dv ujjhitvā vañcanātmakaḥ sthiram ity ulbaṇaṃ vīrye yat kandeṣu pratiṣṭhitam | kālakūṭendravatsākhya-śṛṅgī-hālāhalādikam || 4 || sarpa-lūtādi-daṃṣṭrāsu dāruṇaṃ jaṅgamaṃ viṣam | sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ceti viṣaṃ proktam a-kṛtrimam || 5 || kṛtrimaṃ gara-saṃjñaṃ tu kriyate vividhauṣadhaiḥ | hanti yoga-vaśenāśu cirāc cira-tarāc ca tat || 6 || śopha-pāṇḍūdaronmāda-dur-nāmādīn karoti vā | tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-viśadaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu || 7 || 35.7bv -dur-nāmādīn karoti ca vikāṣi sūkṣmam a-vyakta-rasaṃ viṣama-pāki ca | ojaso viparītaṃ tat tīkṣṇādyair anvitaṃ guṇaiḥ || 8 || 35.8av vikāśi sūkṣmam a-vyakta- 35.8av vikāsi sūkṣmam a-vyakta- 35.8bv -rasair yuktam a-pāki ca 35.8cv ojaso viparītaṃ tu vāta-pittottaraṃ nṝṇāṃ sadyo harati jīvitam | viṣaṃ hi dehaṃ saṃprāpya prāg dūṣayati śoṇitam || 9 || kapha-pittānilāṃś cānu samaṃ doṣān sahāśayān | tato hṛdayam āsthāya dehocchedāya kalpate || 10 || 35.10bv sama-doṣaṃ sahāśayān 35.10bv samaṃ doṣān sahāya-vat 35.10bv sama-doṣaṃ sahāya-vat 35.10bv sama-doṣaṃ sahāśrayam 35.10dv deha-cchedāya kalpate sthāvarasyopayuktasya vege pūrve prajāyate | jihvāyāḥ śyāva-tā stambho mūrchā trāsaḥ klamo vamiḥ || 11 || 35.11bv vegaḥ pūrvaṃ prajāyate 35.11bv vege pūrve ca jāyate dvitīye vepathuḥ svedo dāhaḥ kaṇṭhe ca vedanā | viṣaṃ cāmāśayaṃ prāptaṃ kurute hṛdi vedanām || 12 || tālu-śoṣas tṛtīye tu śūlaṃ cāmāśaye bhṛśam | dur-bale harite śūne jāyete cāsya locane || 13 || 35.13cv dur-varṇe harite śūne 35.13cv dur-varṇe harite śūnye pakvāśaya-gate toda-hidhmā-kāsāntra-kūjanam | caturthe jāyate vege śirasaś cāti-gauravam || 14 || 35.14av pakvāśaya-gate todo 35.14bv hidhmā kāsāntra-kūjanam kapha-praseko vaivarṇyaṃ parva-bhedaś ca pañcame | sarva-doṣa-prakopaś ca pakvādhāne ca vedanā || 15 || ṣaṣṭhe saṃjñā-praṇāśaś ca su-bhṛśaṃ cātisāryate | skandha-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-bhaṅgo bhaven mṛtyuś ca saptame || 16 || prathame viṣa-vege tu vāntaṃ śītāmbu-secinam | sarpir-madhubhyāṃ saṃyuktam a-gadaṃ pāyayed drutam || 17 || 35.17av prathame viṣa-vege 'tha dvitīye pūrva-vad vāntaṃ viriktaṃ cānupāyayet | tṛtīye '-gada-pānaṃ tu hitaṃ nasyaṃ tathāñjanam || 18 || caturthe sneha-saṃyuktam a-gadaṃ pratiyojayet | pañcame madhuka-kvātha-mākṣikābhyāṃ yutaṃ hitam || 19 || ṣaṣṭhe 'tīsāra-vad siddhir avapīḍaś tu saptame | mūrdhni kāka-padaṃ kṛtvā sāsṛg vā piśitaṃ kṣipet || 20 || 35.20bv avapīḍaś ca saptame kośātaky agnikaḥ pāṭhā sūryavally-amṛtābhayāḥ | śeluḥ śirīṣaḥ kiṇihī haridre kṣaudra-sāhvayā || 21 || 35.21bv sūryavally amṛtābhayā 35.21dv haridre kṣaudra-sāhvayam punarnave tri-kaṭukaṃ bṛhatyau śārive balā | eṣāṃ yavāgūṃ niryūhe śītāṃ sa-ghṛta-mākṣikām || 22 || 35.22av punarnavā tri-kaṭukaṃ 35.22bv bṛhatyau śārive bale yuñjyād vegāntare sarva-viṣa-ghnīṃ kṛta-karmaṇaḥ | tad-van madhūka-madhuka-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ || 23 || añjanaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | phalinī tri-kaṭu spṛkkā nāgapuṣpaṃ sa-kesaram || 24 || hareṇur madhukaṃ māṃsī rocanā kākamālikā | śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-rasaḥ śatāhvā kuṅkumaṃ balā || 25 || 35.25bv rocanā kālamālikā 35.25bv rocanā kālamañjikā tamāla-pattra-tālīśa-bhūrjośīra-niśā-dvayam | kanyopavāsinī snātā śukla-vāsā madhu-drutaiḥ || 26 || 35.26av tamāla-pattraṃ tālīśaṃ 35.26bv bhūrjośīraṃ niśā-dvayam 35.26dv śukla-vāsā madhu-plutaiḥ dvi-jān abhyarcya taiḥ puṣye kalpayed a-gadottamam | vaidyaś cātra tadā mantraṃ prayatātmā paṭhed imam || 27 || 35.27av dvi-jān abhyarcya puṣyarkṣe 35.27cv vaidyaś cāśu tadā mantraṃ namaḥ puruṣa-siṃhāya namo nārāyaṇāya ca | yathāsau nābhijānāti raṇe kṛṣṇa-parājayam || 28 || 35.28dv raṇe kṛṣṇaḥ parājayam etena satya-vākyena a-gado me prasidhyatu | namo vaiḍūryamāte hulu hulu rakṣa māṃ sarva-viṣebhyaḥ || 29 || 35.29dv hulu kulu rakṣa māṃ sarva-viṣebhyaḥ gauri gāndhāri cāṇḍāli mātaṅgi svāhā piṣṭe ca dvitīyo mantraḥ || 30ab || 35.30av gauri gāndhāri caṇḍāli mātaṅgi svāhā harimāyi svāhā || 30c || 35.30cv hāritamāyi svāhā a-śeṣa-viṣa-vetāla-graha-kārmaṇa-pāpmasu | maraka-vyādhi-dur-bhikṣa-yuddhāśani-bhayeṣu ca || 31 || pāna-nasyāñjanālepa-maṇi-bandhādi-yojitaḥ | eṣa candrodayo nāma śānti-svasty-ayanaṃ param || 32 || 35.32dv śāntiḥ svasty-ayanaṃ param vāsavo vṛtram avadhīt samāliptaḥ kilāmunā || 32+(1)ab || 35.32+(1)bv samālipto 'munā kila jīrṇaṃ viṣa-ghnauṣadhibhir hataṃ vā dāvāgni-vātātapa-śoṣitaṃ vā | sva-bhāvato vā na guṇaiḥ su-yuktaṃ dūṣī-viṣākhyāṃ viṣam abhyupaiti || 33 || 35.33cv sva-bhāvato vā su-guṇair na yuktaṃ 35.33cv sva-bhāvato vā sva-guṇair na yuktaṃ 35.33dv dūṣī-viṣākhyaṃ viṣam abhyupaiti vīryālpa-bhāvād a-vibhāvyam etat kaphāvṛtaṃ varṣa-gaṇānubandhi | tenārdito bhinna-purīṣa-varṇo duṣṭāsra-rogī tṛḍ-a-rocakārtaḥ || 34 || mūrchan vaman gadgada-vāg vimuhyan bhavec ca dūṣyodara-liṅga-juṣṭaḥ | āmāśaya-sthe kapha-vāta-rogī pakvāśaya-sthe 'nila-pitta-rogī || 35 || bhaven naro dhvasta-śiro-ruhāṅgo vilūna-pakṣaḥ sa yathā vihaṅgaḥ | sthitaṃ rasādiṣv atha-vā vicitrān karoti dhātu-prabhavān vikārān || 36 || prāg-vātā-jīrṇa-śītābhra-divā-svapnā-hitāśanaiḥ | duṣṭaṃ dūṣayate dhātūn ato dūṣī-viṣaṃ smṛtam || 37 || 35.37cv duṣṭaṃ dūṣayate dhātuṃ 35.37dv tato dūṣī-viṣaṃ smṛtam dūṣī-viṣārtaṃ su-svinnam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca śodhitam | dūṣī-viṣārim a-gadaṃ lehayen madhunāplutam || 38 || pippalyo dhyāmakaṃ māṃsī lodhram elā suvarcikā | kuṭannaṭaṃ nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ yaṣṭī candana-gairikam || 39 || dūṣī-viṣārir nāmnāyaṃ na cānya-trāpi vāryate | viṣa-digdhena viddhas tu pratāmyati muhur muhuḥ || 40 || vi-varṇa-bhāvaṃ bhajate viṣādaṃ cāśu gacchati | kīṭair ivāvṛtaṃ cāsya gātraṃ cimicimāyate || 41 || śroṇi-pṛṣṭha-śiraḥ-skandha-saṃdhayaḥ syuḥ sa-vedanāḥ | kṛṣṇa-duṣṭāsra-visrāvī tṛṇ-mūrchā-jvara-dāha-vān || 42 || dṛṣṭi-kāluṣya-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-karaḥ kṣaṇāt | ā-rakta-pīta-pary-antaḥ śyāva-madhyo 'ti-rug vraṇaḥ || 43 || śūyate pacyate sadyo gatvā māṃsaṃ ca kṛṣṇa-tām | praklinnaṃ śīryate 'bhīkṣṇaṃ sa-picchila-parisravam || 44 || kuryād a-marma-viddhasya hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ drutam | śalyam ākṛṣya taptena lohenānu dahed vraṇam || 45 || atha-vā muṣkaka-śvetā-soma-tvak-tāmravallitaḥ | śirīṣād gṛdhranakhyāś ca kṣāreṇa pratisārayet || 46 || śukanāsā-prativiṣā-vyāghrī-mūlaiś ca lepayet | kīṭa-daṣṭa-cikitsāṃ ca kuryāt tasya yathārhataḥ || 47 || vraṇe tu pūti-piśite kriyā pitta-visarpa-vat | saubhāgyārthaṃ striyo bhartre rājñe vā-rati-coditāḥ || 48 || 35.48dv rājñe cā-rati-coditāḥ garam āhāra-saṃpṛktaṃ yacchanty āsanna-vartinaḥ | nānā-prāṇy-aṅga-śamala-viruddhauṣadhi-bhasmanām || 49 || 35.49cv nānā-prāṇy-aṅga-sa-mala- viṣāṇāṃ cālpa-vīryāṇāṃ yogo gara iti smṛtaḥ | tena pāṇduḥ kṛśo 'lpāgniḥ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarārditaḥ || 50 || 35.50av viṣāṇāṃ manda-vīryāṇāṃ vāyunā pratilomena svapna-cintā-parāyaṇaḥ | mahodara-yakṛt-plīhī dīna-vāg dur-balo 'lasaḥ || 51 || 35.51cv mehodara-yakṛt-plīhī 35.51dv hīna-vāg dur-balo 'lasaḥ śopha-vān satatādhmātaḥ śuṣka-pāda-karaḥ kṣayī | svapne gomāyu-mārjāra-nakula-vyāla-vānarān || 52 || prāyaḥ paśyati śuṣkāṃś ca vanaspati-jalāśayān | manyate kṛṣṇam ātmānaṃ gauro gauraṃ ca kālakaḥ || 53 || vi-karṇa-nāsā-nayanaṃ paśyet tad-vihatendriyaḥ | etair anyaiś ca bahubhiḥ kliṣṭo ghorair upadravaiḥ || 54 || 35.54bv paśyet tu vihatendriyaḥ garārto nāśam āpnoti kaś-cit sadyo '-cikitsitaḥ | garārto vānta-vān bhuktvā tat pathyaṃ pāna-bhojanam || 55 || śuddha-hṛc chīlayed dhema sūtra-sthāna-vidheḥ smaran | śarkarā-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ cūrṇaṃ tāpya-suvarṇayoḥ || 56 || 35.56bv sūtra-sthāna-vidhiṃ smaran lehaḥ praśamayanty ugraṃ sarva-yoga-kṛtaṃ viṣam | mūrvāmṛtā-nata-kaṇā-paṭolī-cavya-citrakān || 57 || vacā-musta-viḍaṅgāni takra-koṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ | pibed rasena vāmlena garopahata-pāvakaḥ || 58 || 35.58cv pibed rasena cāmlena pārāvatāmiṣa-śaṭhī-puṣkarāhva-śṛtaṃ himam | gara-tṛṣṇā-rujā-kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-jvarāpaham || 59 || 35.59bv -puṣkarāhvaṃ śṛtaṃ himam try-ūṣaṇaṃ pañca-lavaṇaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ rajanī-dvayam | sūkṣmailāṃ trivṛtāṃ pattraṃ viḍaṅgānīndravāruṇīm || 59+1 || madhukaṃ ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ go-viṣāṇe nidhāpayet | tasmād uṣṇāmbunā mātrāṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ yojayet tathā || 59+2 || viṣaṃ bhuktaṃ jarāṃ yāti nir-viṣe 'pi na doṣa-kṛt | lākṣā-priyaṅgu-mañjiṣṭhāḥ sa-mṛṇāla-hareṇukāḥ || 59+3 || sa-yaṣṭy-āhvā madhu-yutā basta-pittena kalpitāḥ | nikhaned go-viṣāṇa-sthāḥ sapta-rātraṃ mahī-tale || 59+4 || tatra kṛtvā maṇiṃ hemnā baddhaṃ hastena dhārayet | saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tena sadyo bhavati nir-viṣam || 59+5 || viṣa-prakṛti-kālānna-doṣa-dūṣyādi-saṃgame | viṣa-saṃkaṭam uddiṣṭaṃ śatasyaiko 'tra jīvati || 60 || kṣut-tṛṣṇā-gharma-daurbalya-krodha-śoka-bhaya-śramaiḥ | a-jīrṇa-varco-drava-tā-pitta-māruta-vṛddhibhiḥ || 61 || tila-puṣpa-phalāghrāṇa-bhū-bāṣpa-ghana-garjitaiḥ | hasti-mūṣika-vāditra-niḥsvanair viṣa-saṃkaṭaiḥ || 62 || 35.62bv -bhū-bāṣpa-ghana-garjanaiḥ puro-vātotpalāmoda-madanair vardhate viṣam | varṣāsu cāmbu-yoni-tvāt saṃkledaṃ guḍa-vad gatam || 63 || 35.63cv varṣāsu vāmbu-yoni-tvāt visarpati ghanāpāye tad agastyo hinasti ca | prayāti manda-vīrya-tvaṃ viṣaṃ tasmād ghanātyaye || 64 || iti prakṛti-sātmyartu-sthāna-vega-balā-balam | ālocya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā karmān-antaram ācaret || 65 || ślaiṣmikaṃ vamanair uṣṇa-rūkṣa-tīkṣṇaiḥ pralepanaiḥ | kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktaiś ca bhojanaiḥ śamayed viṣam || 66 || paittikaṃ sraṃsanaiḥ seka-pradehair bhṛśa-śītalaiḥ | kaṣāya-tikta-madhurair ghṛta-yuktaiś ca bhojanaiḥ || 67 || vātātmakaṃ jayet svādu-snigdhāmla-lavaṇānvitaiḥ | sa-ghṛtair bhojanair lepais tathaiva piśitāśanaiḥ || 68 || 35.68bv -snigdhāmla-lavaṇāyutaiḥ nā-ghṛtaṃ sraṃsanaṃ śastaṃ pralepo bhojyam auṣadham | sarveṣu sarvāvasthāsu viṣeṣu na ghṛtopamam || 69 || vidyate bheṣajaṃ kiñ-cid viśeṣāt prabale 'nile | a-yatnāc chleṣma-gaṃ sādhyaṃ yatnāt pittāśayāśrayam || 70 || 35.70av a-yatnāc chlaiṣmikaṃ sādhyaṃ 35.70cv a-yatnāc chleṣmakaṃ sādhyaṃ 35.70dv yatnāt pittāśayāśritam su-duḥ-sādhyam a-sādhyaṃ vā vātāśaya-gataṃ viṣam || 70ū̆ab || jatu-sarja-rasośīra-sarṣapā-pattra-vālakaiḥ | sa-vaillāruṣkara-puraiḥ kusumair arjunasya ca || 70ū̆+1 || 35.70ū̆+1cv sa-vailla-puṣkara-puraiḥ dhūpo vāsa-gṛhe hanti viṣaṃ sthāvara-jaṅgamam | na tatra kīṭāḥ sa-viṣā nondurā na sarīsṛpāḥ || 70ū̆+2 || na kṛtyāḥ kārmaṇādyāś ca dhūpo 'yaṃ yatra dahyate || 70ū̆+3ab || uttarasthāna darvī-karā maṇḍalino rājī-mantaś ca pannagāḥ | tri-dhā samāsato bhaumā bhidyante te tv aneka-dhā || 1 || vyāsato yoni-bhedena nocyante 'n-upayoginaḥ | viśeṣād rūkṣa-kaṭukam amloṣṇaṃ svādu-śītalam || 2 || 36.2bv nocyante 'n-upayogataḥ viṣaṃ darvī-karādīnāṃ kramād vātādi-kopanam | tāruṇya-madhya-vṛddha-tve vṛṣṭi-śītātapeṣu ca || 3 || viṣolbaṇā bhavanty ete vyantarā ṛtu-saṃdhiṣu | rathāṅga-lāṅgala-cchattra-svastikāṅkuśa-dhāriṇaḥ || 4 || phaṇinaḥ śīghra-gatayaḥ sarpā darvī-karāḥ smṛtāḥ | jñeyā maṇḍalino '-bhogā maṇḍalair vividhaiś citāḥ || 5 || 36.5bv sarpā darvī-karā matāḥ prāṃśavo manda-gamanā rājī-mantas tu rājibhiḥ | snigdhā vicitra-varṇābhis tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca citritāḥ || 6 || 36.6bv rājī-mantaś ca rājibhiḥ 36.6cv snigdhābhir bahu-varṇābhis godhā-sutas tu gaudhero viṣe darvī-karaiḥ samaḥ | catuṣ-pād vyantarān vidyād eteṣām eva saṃkarāt || 7 || 36.7av godhā-sutas tu gaudheyo vyāmiśra-lakṣaṇās te hi saṃnipāta-prakopaṇāḥ | āhārārthaṃ bhayāt pāda-sparśād ati-viṣāt krudhaḥ || 8 || pāpa-vṛtti-tayā vairād devarṣi-yama-codanāt | daśanti sarpās teṣūktaṃ viṣādhikyaṃ yathottaram || 9 || 36.9av pāpa-vṛtta-tayā vairād 36.9bv devarṣi-yama-nodanāt ādiṣṭāt kāraṇaṃ jñātvā pratikuryād yathā-yatham | vyantaraḥ pāpa-śīla-tvān mārgam āśritya tiṣṭhati || 10 || 36.10av āviṣṭāt kāraṇaṃ jñātvā 36.10dv mārgam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati yatra lālā-parikleda-mātraṃ gātre pradṛśyate | na tu daṃṣṭrā-kṛtaṃ daṃśaṃ tat tuṇḍāhatam ādiśet || 11 || 36.11bv -mātraṃ gātreṣu dṛśyate 36.11cv na tu daṃṣṭrā-kṣataṃ daṃśaṃ 36.11cv na tu daṃṣṭrā-kṣataṃ daṃśe 36.11dv taṃ tuṇḍāhataṃ ādiśet ekaṃ daṃṣṭrā-padaṃ dve vā vyālīḍhākhyam a-śoṇitam | daṃṣṭrā-pade sa-rakte dve vyāluptaṃ trīṇi tāni tu || 12 || 36.12dv vyāluptaṃ trīṇi tāni ca māṃsa-cchedād a-vicchinna-rakta-vāhīni daṣṭakam | daṃṣṭrā-padāni catvāri tad-vad daṣṭa-nipīḍitam || 13 || nir-viṣaṃ dvayam atrādyam a-sādhyaṃ paścimaṃ vadet | viṣaṃ nāheyam a-prāpya raktaṃ dūṣayate vapuḥ || 14 || raktam aṇv api tu prāptaṃ vardhate tailam ambu-vat | bhīros tu sarpa-saṃsparśād bhayena kupito 'nilaḥ || 15 || 36.15av raktam aṇv api tat prāptaṃ 36.15bv vardhate taila-bindu-vat kadā-cit kurute śophaṃ sarpāṅgābhihataṃ tu tat | dur-gāndha-kāre viddhasya kena-cid daṣṭa-śaṅkayā || 16 || 36.16cv dur-ge 'ndhakāre viddhasya viṣodvego jvaraś chardir mūrchā dāho 'pi vā bhavet | glānir moho 'tisāro vā tac chaṅkā-viṣam ucyate || 17 || 36.17av viṣa-vegāj jvaraś chardir 36.17av viṣodreko jvaraś chardir 36.17av viṣodvegāj jvaraś chardir tudyate sa-viṣo daṃśaḥ kaṇḍū-śopha-rujānvitaḥ | dahyate grathitaḥ kiñ-cid viparītas tu nir-viṣaḥ || 18 || 36.18av tudyate viṣa-jo daṃśaḥ pūrve darvī-kṛtāṃ vege duṣṭaṃ śyāvī-bhavaty asṛk | śyāva-tā tena vaktrādau sarpantīva ca kīṭakāḥ || 19 || 36.19bv duṣṭaṃ śyāvaṃ bhavaty asṛk 36.19cv śyāva-tā netra-vaktrādau dvitīye granthayo vege tṛtīye mūrdhni gauravam | dṛg-rodho daṃśa-vikledaś caturthe ṣṭhīvanaṃ vamiḥ || 20 || 36.20bv tṛtīye mūrdha-gauravam 36.20cv dṛg-bādhā daṃśa-vikledaś 36.20dv caturthe ṣṭhevanaṃ vamiḥ saṃdhi-viśleṣaṇaṃ tandrā pañcame parva-bhedanam | dāho hidhmā ca ṣaṣṭhe tu hṛt-pīḍā gātra-gauravam || 21 || 36.21cv dāho hidhmā ca ṣaṣṭhe ca mūrchā-vipāko 'tīsāraḥ prāpya śukraṃ tu saptame | skandha-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-bhaṅgaḥ sarva-ceṣṭā-nivartanam || 22 || 36.22bv prāpya śukraṃ ca saptame atha maṇḍali-daṣṭasya duṣṭaṃ pītī-bhavaty asṛk | tena pītāṅga-tā dāho dvitīye śvayathūdbhavaḥ || 23 || 36.23bv duṣṭaṃ pītaṃ bhavaty asṛk tṛtīye daṃśa-vikledaḥ svedas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate | caturthe jvaryate dāhaḥ pañcame sarva-gātra-gaḥ || 24 || 36.24bv svedas tṛṣṇā prajāyate daṣṭasya rājilair duṣṭaṃ pāṇḍu-tāṃ yāti śoṇitam | pāṇḍu-tā tena gātrāṇāṃ dvitīye guru-tāti ca || 25 || tṛtīye daṃśa-vikledo nāsikākṣi-mukha-sravāḥ | caturthe garimā mūrdhno manyā-stambhaś ca pañcame || 26 || gātra-bhaṅgo jvaraḥ śītaḥ śeṣayoḥ pūrva-vad vadet | kuryāt pañcasu vegeṣu cikitsāṃ na tataḥ param || 27 || 36.27bv śeṣayoḥ pūrva-vad bhavet jalāplutā rati-kṣīṇā bhītā nakula-nirjitāḥ | śīta-vātātapa-vyādhi-kṣut-tṛṣṇā-śrama-pīḍitāḥ || 28 || tūrṇaṃ deśāntarāyātā vimukta-viṣa-kañcukāḥ | kuśauṣadhi-kaṇṭaka-vad ye caranti ca kānanam || 29 || deśaṃ ca divyādhyuṣitaṃ sarpās te 'lpa-viṣā matāḥ | śmaśāna-citi-caityādau pañcamī-pakṣa-saṃdhiṣu || 30 || 36.30av deśaṃ ca vidyādhyuṣitaṃ aṣṭamī-navamī-saṃdhyā-madhya-rātri-dineṣu ca | yāmyāgneya-maghāśleṣā-viśākhā-pūrva-nairṛte || 31 || nairṛtākhye muhūrte ca daṣṭaṃ marmasu ca tyajet | daṣṭa-mātraḥ sitāsyākṣaḥ śīryamāṇa-śiro-ruhaḥ || 32 || 36.32cv daṣṭa-mātras tu tāmrākṣaḥ stabdha-jihvo muhur mūrchan śītocchvāso na jīvati | hidhmā śvāso vamiḥ kāso daṣṭa-mātrasya dehinaḥ || 33 || 36.33bv śītocchvāsī na jīvati jāyante yuga-pad yasya sa hṛc-chūlī na jīvati | phenaṃ vamati niḥ-saṃjñaḥ śyāva-pāda-karānanaḥ || 34 || nāsāvasādo bhaṅgo 'ṅge viḍ-bhedaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā | viṣa-pītasya daṣṭasya digdhenābhihatasya ca || 35 || 36.35av nāsāvasādo ruk vāṅge bhavanty etāni rūpāṇi saṃprāpte jīvita-kṣaye | na nasyaiś cetanā tīkṣṇair na kṣatāt kṣata-jāgamaḥ || 36 || 36.36bv prāpte jīvita-saṃkṣaye daṇḍāhatasya no rājī prayātasya yamāntikam | ato 'nya-thā tu tvarayā pradīptāgāra-vad bhiṣak || 37 || 36.37bv prayāti sa yamāntikam rakṣan kaṇṭha-gatān prāṇān viṣam āśu śamaṃ nayet | mātrā-śataṃ viṣaṃ sthitvā daṃśe daṣṭasya dehinaḥ || 38 || dehaṃ prakramate dhātūn rudhirādīn pradūṣayan | etasminn antare karma daṃśasyotkartanādikam || 39 || 36.39bv rudhirādīn pradūṣayet kuryac chīghraṃ yathā dehe viṣa-vallī na rohati | daṣṭa-mātro daśed āśu tam eva pavanāśinam || 40 || 36.40dv tam eva pavanāśanam loṣṭaṃ mahīṃ vā daśanaiś chittvā cānu sa-saṃbhramam | niṣṭhīvena samālimped daṃśaṃ karṇa-malena vā || 41 || 36.41bv chittvā cāśu sa-saṃbhramam daṃśasyopari badhnīyād ariṣṭāṃ catur-aṅgule | kṣaumādibhir veṇikayā siddhair mantraiś ca mantra-vit || 42 || ambu-vat setu-bandhena bandhena stabhyate viṣam | na vahanti sirāś cāsya viṣaṃ bandhābhipīḍitāḥ || 43 || 36.43cv na vahanti sirās tasya 36.43dv viṣaṃ bandhana-pīḍitāḥ niṣpīḍyānūddhared daṃśaṃ marma-saṃdhy-a-gataṃ tathā | na jāyate viṣād vego bīja-nāśād ivāṅkuraḥ || 44 || 36.44av niṣpīḍya coddhared daṃśaṃ 36.44cv na jāyate viṣāvego daṃśaṃ maṇḍalināṃ muktvā pittala-tvād athāparam | prataptair hema-lohādyair dahed āśūlmukena vā || 45 || karoti bhasma-sāt sadyo vahniḥ kiṃ nāma tu kṣatam | ācūṣet pūrṇa-vaktro vā mṛd-bhasmā-gada-go-mayaiḥ || 46 || 36.46bv vahniḥ kiṃ nāma na kṣaṇāt 36.46bv vahniḥ kiṃ nāma na kṣaṇam pracchāyāntar ariṣṭāyāṃ māṃsalaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | aṅgaṃ sahaiva daṃśena lepayed a-gadair muhuḥ || 47 || candanośīra-yuktena salilena ca secayet | viṣe pravisṛte vidhyet sirāṃ sā paramā kriyā || 48 || rakte nirhriyamāṇe hi kṛtsnaṃ nirhriyate viṣam | dur-gandhaṃ sa-viṣaṃ raktam agnau caṭacaṭāyate || 49 || 36.49cv dur-gandhi sa-viṣaṃ raktam yathā-doṣaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca pūrva-val lakṣayed asṛk | sirāsv a-dṛśyamānāsu yojyāḥ śṛṅga-jalaukasaḥ || 50 || śoṇitaṃ sruta-śeṣaṃ ca pravilīnaṃ viṣoṣmaṇā | lepa-sekaiḥ su-bahu-śaḥ stambhayed bhṛśa-śītalaiḥ || 51 || a-skanne viṣa-vegād dhi mūrchāya-mada-hṛd-dravāḥ | bhavanti tān jayec chītair vījec cā-roma-harṣataḥ || 52 || 36.52dv vījayed roma-harṣataḥ skanne tu rudhire sadyo viṣa-vegaḥ praśāmyati | viṣaṃ karṣati tīkṣṇa-tvād dhṛdayaṃ tasya guptaye || 53 || pibed ghṛtaṃ ghṛta-kṣaudram a-gadaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam | hṛdayāvaraṇe cāsya śleṣmā hṛdy upacīyate || 54 || 36.54cv hṛdayāvaraṇenāsya pravṛtta-gauravotkleśa-hṛl-lāsaṃ vāmayet tataḥ | dravaiḥ kāñjika-kaulattha-taila-madyādi-varjitaiḥ || 55 || vamanair viṣa-hṛdbhiś ca naivaṃ vyāpnoti tad vapuḥ | bhujaṅga-doṣa-prakṛti-sthāna-vega-viśeṣataḥ || 56 || su-sūkṣmaṃ samyag ālocya viśiṣṭāṃ cācaret kriyām | sindhuvārita-mūlāni śvetā ca girikarṇikā || 57 || 36.57bv viśiṣṭāṃ vācaret kriyām pānaṃ darvī-karair daṣṭe nasyaṃ madhu sa-pākalam | kṛṣṇa-sarpeṇa daṣṭasya limped daṃśaṃ hṛte 'sṛji || 58 || 36.58bv nasyaṃ sa-madhu pākalam 36.58bv nasyaṃ sa-madhu vālakam 36.58bv nasyaṃ madhu sa-vālakam cāraṭī-nākulībhyāṃ vā tīkṣṇa-mūla-viṣeṇa vā | pānaṃ ca kṣaudra-mañjiṣṭhā-gṛha-dhūma-yutaṃ ghṛtam || 59 || 36.59cv pāne ca kṣaudra-mañjiṣṭhā- taṇḍulīyaka-kāśmarya-kiṇihī-girikarṇikāḥ | mātuluṅgī sitā śeluḥ pāna-nasyāñjanair hitaḥ || 60 || 36.60cv mātuluṅgaiḥ śiphā śeluḥ a-gadaḥ phaṇināṃ ghore viṣe rājī-matām api | samāḥ sugandhā-mṛdvīkā-śvetākhyā-gajadantikāḥ || 61 || 36.61cv samāḥ sugandhā mṛdvīkā 36.61dv śvetākhyā gajamṛttikā 36.61dv śvetākhyā gajavṛttikā ardhāṃśaṃ saurasaṃ pattraṃ kapitthaṃ bilva-dāḍimam | sa-kṣaudro maṇḍali-viṣe viśeṣād a-gado hitaḥ || 62 || pañca-valka-varā-yaṣṭī-nāgapuṣpailavālukam | jīvakarṣabhakau śītaṃ sitā padmakam utpalam || 63 || 36.63av pañca-valka-balā-yaṣṭī- 36.63av pañca-valka-vacā-yaṣṭī- 36.63cv jīvakarṣabhakośīraṃ sa-kṣaudro himavān nāma hanti maṇḍalināṃ viṣam | lepāc chvayathu-vīsarpa-visphoṭa-jvara-dāha-hā || 64 || kāśmaryaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāni jīvakarṣabhakau sitā | mañjiṣṭhā madhukaṃ ceti daṣṭo maṇḍalinā pibet || 65 || 36.65av kāśmaryaṃ vaṭa-śṛṅgāni vaṃśa-tvag-bīja-kaṭukā-pāṭalī-bīja-nāgaram | śirīṣa-bījātiviṣe mūlaṃ gāvedhukaṃ vacā || 66 || 36.66bv -pāṭalā-bīja-nāgaram 36.66dv mūlaṃ gāvedhukaṃ vacām 36.66dv mūlaṃ śrīveṣṭakaṃ vacām piṣṭo go-vāriṇāṣṭāṅgo hanti gonasa-jaṃ viṣam | kaṭukātiviṣā-kuṣṭha-gṛha-dhūma-hareṇukāḥ || 67 || sa-kṣaudra-vyoṣa-tagarā ghnanti rājī-matāṃ viṣam | nikhanet kāṇḍa-citrāyā daṃśaṃ yāma-dvayaṃ bhuvi || 68 || uddhṛtya pracchitaṃ sarpir-dhānya-mṛdbhyāṃ pralepayet | pibet purāṇaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ varā-cūrṇāvacūrṇitam || 69 || 36.69av uddhṛtya prasthitaṃ sarpir- 36.69dv varā-cūrṇa-vicūrṇitam jīrṇe virikto bhuñjīta yavānnaṃ sūpa-saṃskṛtam | karavīrārka-kusuma-mūla-lāṅgalikā-kaṇāḥ || 70 || 36.70av jīrṇe virikte bhuñjīta 36.70dv -mūlaṃ lāṅgalikā kaṇā kalkayed āranālena pāṭhā-marica-saṃyutāḥ | eṣa vyantara-daṣṭānām a-gadaḥ sārvakārmikaḥ || 71 || śirīṣa-puṣpa-sva-rase saptāhvaṃ maricaṃ sitam | bhāvitaṃ sarpa-daṣṭānāṃ pāna-nasyāñjane hitam || 72 || 36.72dv pāna-nasyāñjanair hitam 36.72dv pāne nasye 'ñjane hitam dvi-palaṃ nata-kuṣṭhābhyāṃ ghṛta-kṣaudraṃ catuḥ-palam | api takṣaka-daṣṭānāṃ pānam etat sukha-pradam || 73 || 36.73bv ghṛta-kṣaudra-catuḥ-palam 36.73cv api tārkṣaka-daṣṭānāṃ atha darvī-kṛtāṃ vege pūrve visrāvya śoṇitam | a-gadaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ tvaritaṃ pibet || 74 || dvitīye vamanaṃ kṛtvā tad-vad evā-gadaṃ pibet | viṣāpahe prayuñjīta tṛtīye 'ñjana-nāvane || 75 || 36.75cv viṣāpahaiḥ prayuñjīta pibec caturthe pūrvoktāṃ yavāgūṃ vamane kṛte | ṣaṣṭha-pañcamayoḥ śītair digdhaṃ siktam abhīkṣṇa-śaḥ || 76 || pāyayed vamanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yavāgūṃ ca viṣāpahaiḥ | a-gadaṃ saptame tīkṣṇaṃ yuñjyād añjana-nasyayoḥ || 77 || kṛtvāvagāḍhaṃ śastreṇa mūrdhni kāka-padaṃ tataḥ | māṃsaṃ sa-rudhiraṃ tasya carma vā tatra nikṣipet || 78 || tṛtīye vamitaḥ peyāṃ vege maṇḍalināṃ pibet | a-tīkṣṇam a-gadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe gaṇaṃ vā padmakādikam || 79 || 36.79av tṛtīye vāmitaḥ peyāṃ ādye 'vagāḍhaṃ pracchāya vege daṣṭasya rājilaiḥ | alābunā hared raktaṃ pūrva-vac cā-gadaṃ pibet || 80 || ṣaṣṭhe 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇa-tamam avapīḍaṃ ca yojayet | an-ukteṣu ca vegeṣu kriyāṃ darvī-karoditām || 81 || garbhiṇī-bāla-vṛddheṣu mṛduṃ vidhyet sirāṃ na ca | tvaṅ manohvā niśe vakraṃ rasaḥ śārdūla-jo nakhaḥ || 82 || 36.82av gurviṇī-bāla-vṛddheṣu 36.82bv mṛdu vidhyet sirāṃ na ca 36.82cv tvaṅ manohvā niśe vaktraṃ tamālaḥ kesaraṃ śītaṃ pītaṃ taṇḍula-vāriṇā | hanti sarva-viṣāṇy etad vajraṃ vajram ivāsurān || 83 || 36.83cv hanti sarva-viṣāṇy etac 36.83dv chakra-vajram ivāsurān 36.83dv vajri-vajram ivāsurān bilvasya mūlaṃ surasasya puṣpaṃ phalaṃ karañjasya nataṃ surāhvam | phala-trikaṃ vyoṣa-niśā-dvayaṃ ca bastasya mūtreṇa su-sūkṣma-piṣṭam || 84 || 36.84cv phala-trayaṃ vyoṣa-niśā-dvayaṃ ca bhujaṅga-lūtondura-vṛścikādyair viṣūcikā-jīrṇa-gara-jvaraiś ca | ārtān narān bhūta-vidharṣitāṃś ca svasthī-karoty añjana-pāna-nasyaiḥ || 85 || 36.85cv ārtān narān bhūta-vimarditāṃś ca pralepādyaiś ca niḥśeṣaṃ daṃśād apy uddhared viṣam | bhūyo vegāya jāyeta śeṣaṃ dūṣī-viṣāya vā || 86 || 36.86dv śeṣaṃ dūṣī-viṣaṃ yathā 36.86dv śeṣaṃ dūṣī-viṣāya ca viṣāpāye 'nilaṃ kruddhaṃ snehādibhir upācaret | taila-madya-kulatthāmla-varjyaiḥ pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 87 || pittaṃ pitta-jvara-haraiḥ kaṣāya-sneha-vastibhiḥ | sa-mākṣikeṇa vargeṇa kapham āragvadhādinā || 88 || sitā vaigandhiko drākṣā payasyā madhukaṃ madhu | pānaṃ sa-mantra-pūtāmbu prokṣaṇaṃ sāntva-harṣaṇam || 89 || 36.89av sitā vaigandhako drākṣā sarpāṅgābhihate yuñjyāt tathā śaṅkā-viṣārdite | karketanaṃ marakataṃ vajraṃ vāraṇa-mauktikam || 90 || vaiḍūryaṃ gardabha-maṇiṃ picukaṃ viṣa-mūṣikām | himavad-giri-saṃbhūtāṃ somarājīṃ punarnavām || 91 || 36.91av vaiḍūrya-gardabha-maṇiṃ 36.91bv picukaṃ viṣa-dūṣikām tathā droṇāṃ mahā-droṇāṃ mānasīṃ sarpa-jaṃ maṇim | viṣāṇi viṣa-śānty-arthaṃ vīrya-vanti ca dhārayet || 92 || 36.92av tathā droṇaṃ mahā-droṇaṃ chattrī jharjhara-pāṇiś ca cared rātrau viśeṣataḥ | tac-chāyā-śabda-vitrastāḥ praṇaśyanti bhujaṅgamāḥ || 93 || 36.93av chattrī jarjara-pāṇiś ca 36.93av chattrī jarjhara-pāṇiś ca 36.93av chattrī jharjara-pāṇiś ca 36.93bv cared rātrau ca sarva-dā 36.93dv vidravanti bhujaṅgamāḥ vāri-guñjā-phalośīraṃ netrayor viṣa-duṣṭayoḥ | añjanaṃ vāriṇā piṣṭaṃ gāruḍaṃ garuḍopamam || 93+1 || uttarasthāna sarpāṇām eva viṇ-mūtra-śukrāṇḍa-śava-kotha-jāḥ | doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca yuktāḥ kīṭāś catur-vidhāḥ || 1 || daṣṭasya kīṭair vāyavyair daṃśas toda-rujolbaṇaḥ | āgneyair alpa-saṃsrāvo dāha-rāga-visarpa-vān || 2 || pakva-pīlu-phala-prakhyaḥ kharjūra-sadṛśo 'tha-vā | kaphādhikair manda-rujaḥ pakvodumbara-saṃnibhaḥ || 3 || srāvāḍhyaḥ sarva-liṅgas tu vivarjyaḥ sāṃnipātikaiḥ | vegāś ca sarpa-vac chopho vardhiṣṇur visra-rakta-tā || 4 || 37.4bv vivarjyaḥ sāṃnipātikaḥ śiro-'kṣi-gauravaṃ mūrchā bhramaḥ śvāso 'ti-vedanā | sarveṣāṃ karṇikā śopho jvaraḥ kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 5 || 37.5bv bhramaḥ śvāso 'ti-vedanāḥ vṛścikasya viṣaṃ tīkṣṇam ādau dahati vahni-vat | ūrdhvam ārohati kṣipraṃ daṃśe paścāt tu tiṣṭhati || 6 || 37.6dc daṃśe paścāc ca tiṣṭhati daṃśaḥ sadyo 'ti-ruk śyāvas tudyate sphuṭatīva ca | te gavādi-śakṛt-kothād digdha-daṣṭādi-kothataḥ || 7 || sarpa-kothāc ca saṃbhūtā manda-madhya-mahā-viṣāḥ | mandāḥ pītāḥ sitāḥ śyāvā rūkṣāḥ karbura-mecakāḥ || 8 || 37.8dv rūkṣa-karbura-mecakāḥ romaśā bahu-parvāṇo lohitāḥ pāṇḍurodarāḥ | dhūmrodarās tri-parvāṇo madhyās tu kapilāruṇāḥ || 9 || piśaṅgāḥ śabarāś citrāḥ śoṇitābhā mahā-viṣāḥ | agny-ābhā dvy-eka-parvāṇo raktāsita-sitodarāḥ || 10 || tair daṣṭaḥ śūna-rasanaḥ stabdha-gātro jvarārditaḥ | khair vamañ choṇitaṃ kṛṣṇam indriyārthān a-saṃvidan || 11 || svidyan mūrchan viśuṣkāsyo vihvalo vedanāturaḥ | viśīryamāṇa-māṃsaś ca prāya-śo vijahāty asūn || 12 || ucciṭiṅgas tu vaktreṇa daśaty abhyadhika-vyathaḥ | sādhyato vṛścikāt stambhaṃ śephaso hṛṣṭa-roma-tām || 13 || 37.13av ucciṭaṅgas tu vaktreṇa 37.13cv so 'dhamo vṛścikāt stambhaṃ karoti sekam aṅgānāṃ daṃśaḥ śītāmbuneva ca | uṣṭra-dhūmaḥ sa evokto rātri-cārāc ca rātrikaḥ || 14 || 37.14bv daṃśe śītāmbuneva ca vāta-pittottarāḥ kīṭāḥ ślaiṣmikāḥ kaṇabhondurāḥ | prāyo vātolbaṇa-viṣā vṛścikāḥ soṣṭra-dhūmakāḥ || 15 || yasya yasyaiva doṣasya liṅgādhikyaṃ pratarkayet | tasya tasyauṣadhaiḥ kuryād viparīta-guṇaiḥ kriyām || 16 || 37.16bv liṅgādhikyaṃ pravartayet hṛt-pīḍordhvānila-stambhaḥ sirāyāmo 'sthi-parva-ruk | ghūrṇanodveṣṭanaṃ gātra-śyāva-tā vātike viṣe || 17 || saṃjñā-nāśoṣṇa-niśvāsau hṛd-dāhaḥ kaṭukāsya-tā | māṃsāvadaraṇaṃ śopho rakta-pītaś ca paittike || 18 || 37.18dv raktaḥ pītaś ca paittike chardy-a-rocaka-hṛl-lāsa-prasekotkleśa-pīnasaiḥ | sa-śaitya-mukha-mādhuryair vidyāc chleṣmādhikaṃ viṣam || 19 || piṇyākena vraṇālepas tailābhyaṅgaś ca vātike | svedo nāḍī-pulākādyair bṛṃhaṇaś ca vidhir hitaḥ || 20 || paittikaṃ stambhayet sekaiḥ pradehaiś cāti-śītalaiḥ | lekhana-cchedana-sveda-vamanaiḥ ślaiṣmikaṃ jayet || 21 || kīṭānāṃ tri-prakārāṇāṃ traividhyena kriyā hitā | svedālepana-sekāṃs tu koṣṇān prāyo 'vacārayet || 22 || 37.22bv traividhyena kriyā hitāḥ 37.22dv kavoṣṇān pravicārayet anya-tra mūrchitād daṃśa-pākataḥ kothato 'tha-vā | nṛ-keśāḥ sarṣapāḥ pītā guḍo jīrṇaś ca dhūpanam || 23 || viṣa-daṃśasya sarvasya kāśyapaḥ param abravīt | viṣa-ghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ sarvaṃ kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca || 24 || 37.24bv kaśyapaḥ param abravīt sādhayet sarpa-vad daṣṭān viṣograiḥ kīṭa-vṛścikaiḥ | taṇḍulīyaka-tulyāṃśāṃ trivṛtāṃ sarpiṣā pibet || 25 || yāti kīṭa-viṣaiḥ kampaṃ na kailāsa ivānilaiḥ | kṣīri-vṛkṣa-tvag-ālepaḥ śuddhe kīṭa-viṣāpahaḥ || 26 || muktā-lepo varaḥ śopha-toda-dāha-jvara-praṇut | vacā-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgāni saindhavaṃ gaja-pippalī || 27 || pāṭhā prativiṣā vyoṣaṃ kāśyapena vinirmitam | daśāṅgam a-gadaṃ pītvā sarva-kīṭa-viṣaṃ jayet || 28 || sadyo vṛścika-jaṃ daṃśaṃ cakra-tailena secayet | vidārigandhā-siddhena kavoṣṇenetareṇa vā || 29 || lavaṇottama-yuktena sarpiṣā vā punaḥ punaḥ | siñcet koṣṇāranālena sa-kṣīra-lavaṇena vā || 30 || 37.30dv sa-kṣāra-lavaṇena vā upanāho ghṛte bhṛṣṭaḥ kalko 'jājyāḥ sa-saindhavaḥ | ādaṃśaṃ sveditaṃ cūrṇaiḥ pracchāya pratisārayet || 31 || 37.31av upanāhe ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaḥ 37.31av upanāho ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaḥ rajanī-saindhava-vyoṣa-śirīṣa-phala-puṣpa-jaiḥ | mātuluṅgāmla-go-mūtra-piṣṭaṃ ca surasāgra-jam || 32 || 37.32cv mātuluṅgaṃ tu go-mūtra- 37.32dv -piṣṭaḥ sa-surasārjakaḥ lepaḥ sukhoṣṇaś ca hitaḥ piṇyāko go-mayo 'pi vā | pāne sarpir madhu-yutaṃ kṣīraṃ vā bhūri-śarkaram || 33 || 37.33bv piṇyāko go-mayena vā pārāvata-śakṛt pathyā tagaraṃ viśva-bheṣajam | bījapūra-rasonmiśraḥ paramo vṛścikā-gadaḥ || 34 || 37.34dv paramo vṛścike '-gadaḥ 37.34dv paramo vṛściko '-gadaḥ sa-śaivaloṣṭra-daṃṣṭrā ca hanti vṛścika-jaṃ viṣam | hiṅgunā haritālena mātuluṅga-rasena ca || 35 || 37.35av sa-saindhavoṣṭra-daṃṣṭrā ca 37.35dv mātuluṅga-rasena vā lepāñjanābhyāṃ guṭikā paramaṃ vṛścikāpahā | karañjārjuna-śelūnāṃ kaṭabhyāṃ kuṭajasya ca || 36 || śirīṣasya ca puṣpāṇi mastunā daṃśa-lepanam | yo muhyati praśvasiti pralapaty ugra-vedanaḥ || 37 || tasya pathyā-niśā-kṛṣṇā-mañjiṣṭhātiviṣoṣaṇam | sālābu-vṛntaṃ vārtāka-rasa-piṣṭaṃ pralepanam || 38 || 37.38cv śalāṭu-vṛntaṃ vārtāka- sarva-tra cogrāli-viṣe pāyayed dadhi-sarpiṣī || 39ab || vidhyet sirāṃ vidadhyāc ca vamanāñjana-nāvanam || 39cd ||uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-madhuraṃ bhojanaṃ cānilāpaham || 39ef || nāgaraṃ gṛha-kapota-purīṣaṃ bījapūraka-raso haritālam | saindhavaṃ ca vinihanty a-gado 'yaṃ lepato 'li-kula-jaṃ viṣam āśu || 40 || ante vṛścika-daṣṭānāṃ samudīrṇe bhṛśaṃ viṣe | viṣeṇālepayed daṃśam ucciṭiṅge 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 41 || nāga-purīṣa-cchattraṃ rohiṣa-mūlaṃ ca śelu-toyena | kuryād guṭikāṃ lepād iyam ali-viṣa-nāśanī śreṣṭhā || 42 || arkasya dugdhena śirīṣa-bījaṃ trir bhāvitaṃ pippali-cūrṇa-miśram | eṣo '-gado hanti viṣāṇi kīṭa-bhujaṅga-lūtondura-vṛścikānām || 43 || śirīṣa-puṣpaṃ sa-karañja-bījaṃ kāśmīra-jaṃ kuṣṭha-manaḥśile ca | eṣo '-gado rātrika-vṛścikānāṃ saṃkrānti-kārī kathito jinena || 44 || 37.44av śirīṣa-bījaṃ sa-karañja-bījaṃ kīṭebhyo dāruṇa-tarā lūṭāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tā jaguḥ | aṣṭā-viṃśatir ity eke tato 'py anye tu bhūyasīḥ || 45 || sahasra-raśmy-anucarā vadanty anye sahasra-śaḥ | bahūpadrava-rūpā tu lūtaikaiva viṣātmikā || 46 || rūpāṇi nāmatas tasyā dur-jñeyāny ati-saṃkarāt | nāsti sthāna-vyavasthā ca doṣato 'taḥ pracakṣate || 47 || kṛcchra-sādhyā pṛthag-doṣair a-sādhyā nicayena sā | tad-daṃśaḥ paittiko dāha-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-jvara-moha-vān || 48 || bhṛśoṣṃā rakta-pītābhaḥ kledī drākṣā-phalopamaḥ | ślaiṣmikaḥ kaṭhinaḥ pāṇḍuḥ parūṣaka-phalākṛtiḥ || 49 || 37.49av bhṛśoṣṃa-rakta-pītābhaḥ nidrāṃ śīta-jvaraṃ kāsaṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca kurute bhṛśam | vātikaḥ paruṣaḥ śyāvaḥ parva-bheda-jvara-pradaḥ || 50 || tad-vibhāgaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣa-liṅgair vibhāvayet | a-sādhyāyāṃ tu hṛn-moha-śvāsa-hidhmā-śiro-grahāḥ || 51 || 37.51dv -śvāsa-hidhmā-śiro-rujāḥ śveta-pītāsitā-raktāḥ piṭikāḥ śvayathūdbhavaḥ | vepathur vamathur dāhas tṛḍ āndhyaṃ vakra-nāsa-tā || 52 || 37.52av śveta-pītāsitā-rakta- 37.52bv -piṭikā-śvayathūdbhavaḥ 37.52dv tṛḍ āndhyaṃ vakra-nāsikā śyāvauṣṭha-vaktra-danta-tvaṃ pṛṣṭha-grīvāvabhañjanam | pakva-jambū-sa-varṇaṃ ca daṃśāt sravati śoṇitam || 53 || sarvāpi sarva-jā prāyo vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā | tīkṣṇa-madhyāvara-tvena sā tri-dhā hanty upekṣitā || 54 || 37.54dv sā tri-dhā hanty upekṣayā saptāhena daśāhena pakṣeṇa ca paraṃ kramāt | lūtā-daṃśaś ca sarvo 'pi dadrū-maṇḍala-saṃnibhaḥ || 55 || 37.55cv lūtā-daṃśas tu sarvo 'pi sito 'sito 'ruṇaḥ pītaḥ śyāvo vā mṛdur unnataḥ | madhye kṛṣṇo 'tha-vā śyāvaḥ pary-ante jālakāvṛtaḥ || 56 || 37.56av sitāsito 'ruṇaḥ pītaḥ visarpa-vāṃś chopha-yutas tapyate bahu-vedanaḥ | jvarāśu-pāka-vikleda-kothāvadaraṇānvitaḥ || 57 || kledena yat spṛśaty aṅgaṃ tatrāpi kurute vraṇam | śvāsa-daṃṣṭrā-śakṛn-mūtra-śukra-lālā-nakhārtavaiḥ || 58 || aṣṭābhir udvamaty eṣā viṣaṃ vaktrād viśeṣataḥ | lūtā nābher daśaty ūrdhvam ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca kīṭakāḥ || 59 || 37.59av aṣṭābhir udvamanty etā 37.59bv viṣaṃ vaktrair viśeṣataḥ 37.59cv lūtā nābher daśanty ūrdhvam 37.59dv ūrdhvaṃ vādhaś ca kīṭakāḥ 37.59dv ūrdhvaṃ cādhaś ca kīṭakaḥ 37.59dv adhaś ca viṣa-kīṭakāḥ tad-dūṣitaṃ ca vastrādi dehe pṛktaṃ vikāra-kṛt | dinārdhaṃ lakṣyate naiva daṃśo lūtā-viṣodbhavaḥ || 60 || sūcī-vyadha-vad ābhāti tato 'sau prathame 'hani | a-vyakta-varṇaḥ pracalaḥ kiñ-cit-kaṇḍū-rujānvitaḥ || 61 || 37.61av sūcī-viddha-vad ābhāti dvitīye 'bhyunnato 'nteṣu piṭikair iva vācitaḥ | vyakta-varṇo nato madhye kaṇḍū-mān granthi-saṃnibhaḥ || 62 || 37.62av dvitīye 'ty-unnato 'nteṣu 37.62bv piṭikair iva cācitaḥ tṛtīye sa-jvaro roma-harṣa-kṛd rakta-maṇḍalaḥ | śarāva-rūpas todāḍhyo roma-kūpeṣu sāsravaḥ || 63 || 37.63dv roma-kūpeṣu sa-sravaḥ mahāṃś caturthe śvayathus tāpa-śvāsa-bhrama-pradaḥ | vikārān kurute tāṃs tān pañcame viṣa-kopa-jān || 64 || ṣaṣṭhe vyāpnoti marmāṇi saptame hanti jīvitam | iti tīkṣṇaṃ viṣaṃ madhyaṃ hīnaṃ ca vibhajed ataḥ || 65 || 37.65av ṣaṣṭhe prāpnoti marmāṇi eka-viṃśati-rātreṇa viṣaṃ śāmyati sarva-thā | athāśu lūtā-daṣṭasya śastreṇādaṃśam uddharet || 66 || 37.66dv daṃśaṃ śastreṇa coddharet dahec ca jāmbavauṣṭhādyair na tu pittottaraṃ dahet | karkaśaṃ bhinna-romāṇaṃ marma-saṃdhy-ādi-saṃśritam || 67 || prasṛtaṃ sarvato daṃśaṃ na cchindīta dahen na ca | lepayed dagdham a-gadair madhu-saindhava-saṃyutaiḥ || 68 || 37.68bv na cchindīta dahen na vā su-śītaiḥ secayec cānu kaṣāyaiḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣa-jaiḥ | sarvato 'pahared raktaṃ śṛṅgādyaiḥ sirayāpi vā || 69 || seka-lepās tataḥ śītā bodhi-śleṣmātakākṣakaiḥ | phalinī-dvi-niśā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhiḥ padmakāhvayaḥ || 70 || 37.70av sekālepās tataḥ śītā 37.70bv bodhi-śleṣmātakākṣikaiḥ 37.70bv bodhi-śleṣmātakākṣa-jaiḥ 37.70cv phalinī-dvi-niśā-śreṣṭhā- a-śeṣa-lūtā-kīṭānām a-gadaḥ sārvakārmikaḥ | haridrā-dvaya-pattaṅga-mañjiṣṭhā-nata-kesaraiḥ || 71 || sa-kṣaudra-sarpiḥ pūrvasmād adhikaś campakāhvayaḥ | tad-vad go-maya-niṣpīḍa-śarkarā-ghṛta-mākṣikaiḥ || 72 || 37.72cv tad-vad go-maya-niṣpīḍā- apāmārga-mano'hvāla-dārvī-dhyāmaka-gairikaiḥ | natailā-kuṣṭha-marica-yaṣṭy-āhva-ghṛta-mākṣikaiḥ || 73 || a-gado mandaro nāma tathānyo gandha-mādanaḥ | nata-lodhra-vacā-kaṭvī-pāṭhailā-pattra-kuṅkumaiḥ || 74 || mañjiṣṭhā-śleṣmātaka-rajanī-suvahā-śirīṣa-pālindyaḥ | sa-sindhuvārā viṣaṃ ghnanti sailā-candana-kanakāḥ || 74+1 || viṣa-ghnaṃ bahu-doṣeṣu prayuñjīta viśodhanam | yaṣṭy-āhva-madanāṅkolla-jālinī-sindhuvārikāḥ || 75 || 37.75av viṣa-ghnair bahu-doṣeṣu 37.75dv -jālinī-sindhuvāritān 37.75dv -jālinī-sindhuvāritam kaphe jyeṣṭhāmbunā pītvā viṣam āśu samudvamet | śirīṣa-pattra-tvaṅ-mūla-phalaṃ vāṅkolla-mūla-vat || 76 || 37.76dv -phalaṃ cāṅkolla-mūla-vat virecayec ca tri-phalā-nīlinī-trivṛtādibhiḥ | nivṛtte dāha-śophādau karṇikāṃ pātayed vraṇāt || 77 || 37.77bv -phalinī-trivṛtādibhiḥ kusumbha-puṣpaṃ go-dantaḥ svarṇakṣīrī kapota-viṭ | trivṛtā saindhavaṃ dantī karṇikā-pātanaṃ tathā || 78 || 37.78av kusumbha-puṣpa-go-danta- 37.78bv -svarṇakṣīrī-kapota-viṭ 37.78dv karṇikā-pātanaṃ param mūlam uttaravāruṇyā vaṃśa-nirlekha-saṃyutam | tad-vac ca saindhavaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dantī kaṭuka-daugdhikam || 79 || rāja-kośātakī-mūlaṃ kiṇvo vā mathitodbhavaḥ | karṇikā-pāta-samaye bṛṃhayec ca viṣāpahaiḥ || 80 || 37.80bv kiṭṭo vā mathitodbhavaḥ 37.80bv kiṇo vā mathitodbhavaḥ 37.80dv bṛṃhayeta viṣāpahaiḥ sneha-kāryam a-śeṣaṃ ca sarpiṣaiva samācaret | viṣasya vṛddhaye tailam agner iva tṛṇolupam || 81 || 37.81cv viṣam āvardhayet tailam 37.81dv agner iva tṛṇolapam hrīvera-vaikaṅkata-gopakanyā-mustā-śamī-candana-ṭuṇṭukāni | śaivāla-nīlotpala-vakra-yaṣṭī-tvaṅ-nākulī-padmaka-rāṭha-madhyam || 82 || 37.82bv -mustā-śamī-candana-tindukāni rajanī-ghana-sarpalocanā-kaṇa-śuṇṭhī-kaṇa-mūla-citrakāḥ | varuṇāguru-bilva-pāṭalī-picumandāmaya-śelu-kesaram || 83 || 37.83cv varuṇāguru-bilva-pāṭalā- bilva-candana-natotpala-śuṇṭhī-pippalī-nicula-vetasa-kuṣṭham | śukti-śāka-vara-pāṭali-bhārgī-sindhuvāra-karaghāṭa-varāṅgam || 84 || 37.84cv śukti-śābaraka-pāṭali-bhārgī- 37.84dv -sindhuvāra-karahāṭa-varāṅgam pitta-kaphānila-lūtāḥ pānāñjana-nasya-lepa-sekena | a-gada-varā vṛtta-sthāḥ ku-gatīr iva vārayanty ete || 85 || 37.85dv ku-gatīr iva dārayanty ete 37.85dv ku-matīr iva dārayanty ete 37.85dv ku-matīr iva vārayanty ete lodhraṃ sevyaṃ padmakaṃ padma-reṇuḥ kālīyākhyaṃ candanaṃ yac ca raktam | kāntā-puṣpaṃ dugdhinīkā mṛṇālaṃ lūtāḥ sarvā ghnanti sarva-kriyābhiḥ || 86 || uttarasthāna lālanaś capalaḥ putro hasiraś cikkiro 'jiraḥ | kaṣāya-dantaḥ kulakaḥ kokilaḥ kapilo 'sitaḥ || 1 || 38.1bv hasiraś cikriro 'janaḥ 38.1bv hasiraś cikkiro 'jaraḥ 38.1bv hasiraś cikilo 'jiraḥ aruṇaḥ śabaraḥ śvetaḥ kapotaḥ palitonduraḥ | chucchundaro rasālākhyo daśāṣṭau ceti mūṣikāḥ || 2 || 38.2bv kapotaḥ palitonduruḥ 38.2cv chucchundaro balāsākhyo 38.2cv chucchundaro rasālākṣo 38.2dv daśa cāṣṭau ca mūṣikāḥ śukraṃ patati yatraiṣāṃ śukra-digdhaiḥ spṛśanti vā | yad aṅgam aṅgais tatrāsre dūṣite pāṇḍu-tāṃ gate || 3 || granthayaḥ śvayathuḥ koṭho maṇḍalāni bhramo '-ruciḥ | śīta-jvaro 'ti-ruk sādo vepathuḥ parva-bhedanam || 4 || 38.4av granthayaḥ śvayathuḥ kotho roma-harṣaḥ srutir mūrchā dīrgha-kālānubandhanam | śleṣmānubaddha-bahv-ākhu-potaka-cchardanaṃ sa-tṛṭ || 5 || 38.5cv śleṣmānubandha-bahv-ākhu- 38.5cv śleṣmānuviddha-bahv-ākhu- 38.5dv -potaka-cchardanaṃ sakṛt vyavāyy ākhu-viṣaṃ kṛcchraṃ bhūyo bhūyaś ca kupyati | mūrchāṅga-śopha-vaivarṇya-kleda-śabdā-śruti-jvarāḥ || 6 || śiro-guru-tvaṃ lālāsṛk-chardiś cā-sādhya-lakṣaṇam | śūna-vastiṃ vi-varṇauṣṭham ākhv-ābhair granthibhiś citam || 7 || chucchundara-sa-gandhaṃ ca varjayed ākhu-dūṣitam | śunaḥ śleṣmolbaṇā doṣāḥ saṃjñāṃ saṃjñā-vahāśritāḥ || 8 || muṣṇantaḥ kurvate kṣobhaṃ dhātūnām ati-dāruṇam | lālā-vān andha-badhiraḥ sarvataḥ so 'bhidhāvati || 9 || srasta-puccha-hanu-skandhaḥ śiro-duḥkhī natānanaḥ | daṃśas tena vidaṣṭasya suptaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaraty asṛk || 10 || hṛc-chiro-rug-jvara-stambha-tṛṣṇā-mūrchodbhavo 'nu ca | anenānye 'pi boddhavyā vyālā daṃṣṭrā-prahāriṇaḥ || 11 || 38.11av hṛc-chiro-rug-jvara-stambhas 38.11av hṛc-chiro-rug jvaraḥ stambhas 38.11bv tṛṣṇā-mūrchodbhavo 'nu ca 38.11bv tṛṣṇā mūrchodbhavo 'nu ca 38.11cv vyāla-daṃṣṭrā-prahāriṇaḥ śṛgālāśvatarāśvarkṣa-dvīpi-vyāghra-vṛkādayaḥ | kaṇḍū-nistoda-vaivarṇya-supti-kleda-jvara-bhramāḥ || 12 || vidāha-rāga-ruk-pāka-śopha-granthi-vikuñcanam | daṃśāvadaraṇaṃ sphoṭāḥ karṇikā maṇḍalāni ca || 13 || sarva-tra sa-viṣe liṅgaṃ viparītaṃ tu nir-viṣe | daṣṭo yena tu tac-ceṣṭā-rutaṃ kurvan vinaśyati || 14 || paśyaṃs tam eva cā-kasmād ādarśa-salilādiṣu | yo 'dbhyas trasyed a-daṣṭo 'pi śabda-saṃsparśa-darśanaiḥ || 15 || 38.15dv śabda-sparśa-nidarśanaiḥ jala-saṃtrāsa-nāmānaṃ daṣṭaṃ tam api varjayet | ākhunā daṣṭa-mātrasya daṃśaṃ kāṇḍena dāhayet || 16 || darpaṇenātha-vā tīvra-rujā syāt karṇikānya-thā | dagdhaṃ visrāvayed daṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet || 17 || 38.17cv dagdhvā visrāvayed daṃśaṃ 38.17dv pracchinnaṃ ca pralepayet śirīṣa-rajanī-vakra-kuṅkumāmṛtavallibhiḥ | agāra-dhūma-mañjiṣṭhā-rajanī-lavaṇottamaiḥ || 18 || lepo jayaty ākhu-viṣaṃ karṇikāyāś ca pātanaḥ | tato 'mlaiḥ kṣālayitvānu toyair anu ca lepayet || 19 || 38.19dv piṣṭair anu ca lepayet pālindī-śveta-kaṭabhī-bilva-mūla-guḍūcibhiḥ | anyaiś ca viṣa-śopha-ghnaiḥ sirāṃ vā mokṣayed drutam || 20 || 38.20dv sirāṃ vā mocayed drutam chardanaṃ nīlinī-kvāthaiḥ śukākhyāṅkollayor api | kośātakyāḥ śukākhyāyāḥ phalaṃ jīmūtakasya ca || 21 || 38.21cv kośavatyāḥ śukākhyāyāḥ madanasya ca saṃcūrṇya dadhnā pītvā viṣaṃ vamet | vacā-madana-jīmūta-kuṣṭhaṃ vā mūtra-peṣitam || 22 || pūrva-kalpena pātavyaṃ sarvondura-viṣāpaham | virecanaṃ trivṛn-nīlī-tri-phalā-kalka iṣyate || 23 || 38.23cv virecane trivṛn-nīlī- śiro-virecane sāraḥ śirīṣasya phalāni ca | añjanaṃ go-maya-raso vyoṣa-sūkṣma-rajo-'nvitaḥ || 24 || 38.24cv añjane go-maya-raso 38.24dv vyoṣa-sūkṣma-rajo-'nvitaḥ kapittha-go-maya-raso madhu-mān avalehanam | taṇḍulīyaka-mūlena siddhaṃ pāne hitaṃ ghṛtam || 25 || 38.25bv madhu-mān avalehane dvi-niśā-kaṭabhī-raktā-yaṣṭy-āhvair vāmṛtānvitaiḥ | āsphota-mūla-siddhaṃ vā pañca-kāpittham eva vā || 26 || sindhuvāraṃ nataṃ śigru-bilva-mūlaṃ punarnavā | vacā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-jīmūtam eṣāṃ kvāthaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 27 || 38.27av sindhuvāra-nataṃ śigru- 38.27bv -bilva-mūlaṃ punarnavam pibec chāly-odanaṃ dadhnā bhuñjāno mūṣikārditaḥ | takreṇa śarapuṅkhāyā bījaṃ saṃcūrṇya vā pibet || 28 || aṅkolla-mūla-kalko vā basta-mūtreṇa kalkitaḥ | pānālepanayor yuktaḥ sarvākhu-viṣa-nāśanaḥ || 29 || 38.29cv pāna-lepanayor yuktaḥ kapittha-madhya-tilaka-tilāṅkolla-jaṭāḥ pibet | gavāṃ mūtreṇa payasā mañjarīṃ tilakasya vā || 30 || 38.30av kapittha-madhya-tilakaṃ 38.30av kapittha-madhyaṃ tilakaṃ 38.30bv -tilāṅkolla-jaṭāṃ pibet 38.30bv tilāṅkolla-jaṭāḥ pibet 38.30dv mañjarīs tilakasya vā atha-vā sairyakān mūlaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā | kaṭukālābu-vinyastaṃ pītaṃ vāmbu niśoṣitam || 31 || 38.31dv pibed vāmbu niśoṣitam 38.31dv pibec cāmbu niśoṣitam sindhuvārasya mūlāni biḍālāsthi viṣaṃ natam | jala-piṣṭo '-gado hanti nasyādyair ākhu-jaṃ viṣam || 32 || sa-śeṣaṃ mūṣika-viṣaṃ prakupyaty abhra-darśane | yathā-yathaṃ vā kāleṣu doṣāṇāṃ vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 33 || 38.33ac sa-śeṣaṃ mūṣaka-viṣaṃ tatra sarve yathāvasthaṃ prayojyāḥ syur upakramāḥ | yathā-svaṃ ye ca nirdiṣṭās tathā dūṣī-viṣāpahāḥ || 34 || daṃśaṃ tv alarka-daṣṭasya dagdham uṣṇena sarpiṣā | pradihyād a-gadais tais taiḥ purāṇaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pibet || 35 || arka-kṣīra-yutaṃ cāsya yojyam āśu virecanam | aṅkollottara-mūlāmbu tri-palaṃ sa-haviḥ-palam || 36 || 38.36ac arka-kṣīra-yutaṃ vāsya pibet sa-dhattūra-phalāṃ śvetāṃ vāpi punarnavām | aikadhyaṃ palalaṃ tailaṃ rūpikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ || 37 || 38.37bv śvetāṃ cāpi punarnavām 38.37dv rūyikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ 38.37dv rūṣikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ bhinatti viṣam ālarkaṃ ghana-vṛndam ivānilaḥ | sa-mantraṃ sauṣadhī-ratnaṃ snapanaṃ ca prayojayet || 38 || catuṣ-pādbhir dvi-pādbhir vā nakha-danta-parikṣatam | śūyate pacyate rāga-jvara-srāva-rujānvitam || 39 || 38.39dv -jvarāsrāva-rujānvitam somavalko 'śvakarṇaś ca gojihvā haṃsapādikā | rajanyau gairikaṃ lepo nakha-danta-viṣāpahaḥ || 40 || uttarasthāna dīrgham āyuḥ smṛtiṃ medhām ārogyaṃ taruṇaṃ vayaḥ | prabhā-varṇa-svaraudāryaṃ dehendriya-balodayam || 1 || vāk-siddhiṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ kāntim avāpnoti rasāyanāt | lābhopāyo hi śastānāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasāyanam || 2 || 39.2cv lābhopāyo hi saptānāṃ pūrve vayasi madhye vā tat prayojyaṃ jitātmanaḥ | snigdhasya sruta-raktasya viśuddhasya ca sarva-thā || 3 || a-viśuddhe śarīre hi yukto rāsāyano vidhiḥ | vājī-karo vā maline vastre raṅga ivā-phalaḥ || 4 || 39.4dv vastre rāga ivā-phalaḥ rasāyanānāṃ dvi-vidhaṃ prayogam ṛṣayo viduḥ | kuṭī-prāveśikaṃ mukhyaṃ vātātapikam anya-thā || 5 || pure prāpyopakaraṇe harmya-nir-vāta-nir-bhaye | diśy udīcyāṃ śubhe deśe tri-garbhāṃ sūkṣma-locanām || 6 || 39.6av nir-vāte nir-bhaye dharmye 39.6av nir-vāte nir-bhaye harmye 39.6bv prāpyopakaraṇe pure 39.6cv diśy aiśānyāṃ śubhe deśe dhūmātapa-rajo-vyāla-strī-mūrkhādya-vilaṅghitām | sajja-vaidyopakaraṇāṃ su-mṛṣṭāṃ kārayet kuṭīm || 7 || atha puṇye 'hni saṃpūjya pūjyāṃs tāṃ praviśec chuciḥ | tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhaḥ sukhī jāta-balaḥ punaḥ || 8 || brahma-cārī dhṛti-yutaḥ śrad-dadhāno jitendriyaḥ | dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-vrata-dharma-parāyaṇaḥ || 9 || devatānusmṛtau yukto yukta-svapna-prajāgaraḥ | priyauṣadhaḥ peśala-vāg ārabheta rasāyanam || 10 || 39.10cv priyauṣadhaḥ peśala-vāk 39.10dv prārabheta rasāyanam harītakīm āmalakaṃ saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ vacām | haridrāṃ pippalīṃ vellaṃ guḍaṃ coṣṇāmbunā pibet || 11 || snigdha-svinno naraḥ pūrvaṃ tena sādhu viricyate | tataḥ śuddha-śarīrāya kṛta-saṃsarjanāya ca || 12 || 39.12av snigdhaḥ svinno naraḥ pūrvaṃ 39.12bv tena sādhu viśudhyati tri-rātraṃ pañca-rātraṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā ghṛtānvitam | dadyād yāvakam ā-śuddheḥ purāṇa-śakṛto 'tha-vā || 13 || itthaṃ saṃskṛta-koṣṭhasya rasāyanam upāharet | yasya yad yaugikaṃ paśyet sarvam ālocya sātmya-vit || 14 || pathyā-sahasraṃ tri-guṇa-dhātrī-phala-samanvitam | pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ sārdhaṃ pala-śata-dvayam || 15 || jale daśa-guṇe paktvā daśa-bhāga-sthite rase | āpothya kṛtvā vy-asthīni vijayāmalakāny atha || 16 || vinīya tasmin niryūhe yojayet kuḍavāṃśakam | tvag-elā-musta-rajanī-pippaly-aguru-candanam || 17 || maṇḍūkaparṇī-kanaka-śaṅkhapuṣpī-vacā-plavam | yaṣṭy-āhvayaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca cūrṇitaṃ tulayādhikam || 18 || sitopalārdha-bhāraṃ ca pātrāṇi trīṇi sarpiṣaḥ | dve ca tailāt pacet sarvaṃ tad agnau leha-tāṃ gatam || 19 || avatīrṇaṃ himaṃ yuñjyād viṃśaiḥ kṣaudra-śatais tribhiḥ | tataḥ khajena mathitaṃ nidadhyād ghṛta-bhājane || 20 || yā noparundhyād āhāram ekaṃ mātrāsya sā smṛtā | ṣaṣṭikaḥ payasā cātra jīrṇe bhojanam iṣyate || 21 || 39.21bv ekā mātrāsya sā smṛtā vaikhānasā bālakhilyās tathā cānye tapo-dhanāḥ | brahmaṇā vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ prāśya rasāyanam || 22 || 39.22av vaikhānasā bālikhilyās tandrā-śrama-klama-valī-palitāmaya-varjitāḥ | medhā-smṛti-balopetā babhūvur a-mitāyuṣaḥ || 23 || abhayāmalaka-sahasraṃ nir-āmayaṃ pippalī-sahasra-yutam | taruṇa-palāśa-kṣāra-dravī-kṛtaṃ sthāpayed bhāṇḍe || 24 || upayukte ca kṣāre chāyā-saṃśuṣka-cūrṇitaṃ yojyam | pādāṃśena sitāyāś catur-guṇābhyāṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyām || 25 || 39.25av upayukte ca kvāthe tad ghṛta-kumbhe bhūmau nidhāya ṣaṇ-māsa-saṃstham uddhṛtya | prāhṇe prāśya yathānalam ucitāhāro bhavet satatam || 26 || 39.26bv nikhāya ṣaṇ-māsa-saṃstham uddhṛtya 39.26cv prāhṇe prāśya yathā-balam ity upayuñjyā-śeṣaṃ varṣa-śatam an-āmayo jarā-rahitaḥ | jīvati bala-puṣṭi-vapuḥ-smṛti-medhādy-anvito viśeṣeṇa || 27 || 39.27av ity upayojyā-śeṣaṃ nī-rujārdra-palāśasya cchinne śirasi tat kṣatam | antar dvi-hastaṃ gambhīraṃ pūryam āmalakair navaiḥ || 28 || 39.28bv cchinne śirasi takṣitam ā-mūlaṃ veṣṭitaṃ darbhaiḥ padminī-paṅka-lepitam | ādīpya go-mayair vanyair nir-vāte svedayet tataḥ || 29 || svinnāni tāny āmalakāni tṛptyā khāden naraḥ kṣaudra-ghṛtānvitāni | kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ cānu pibet pra-kāmaṃ tenaiva varteta ca māsam ekam || 30 || varjyāni varjyāni ca tatra yatnāt spṛśyaṃ ca śītāmbu na pāṇināpi | ekā-daśāhe 'sya tato vyatīte patanti keśā daśanā nakhāś ca || 31 || 39.31bv spṛśen na śītāmbu ca pāṇināpi athālpakair eva dinaiḥ su-rūpaḥ strīṣv a-kṣayaḥ kuñjara-tulya-vīryaḥ | viśiṣṭa-medhā-bala-buddhi-sat-tvo bhavaty asau varṣa-sahasra-jīvī || 32 || daśa-mūla-balā-musta-jīvakarṣabhakotpalam | parṇinyau pippalī śṛṅgī medā tāmalakī truṭī || 33 || jīvantī joṅgakaṃ drākṣā pauṣkaraṃ candanaṃ śaṭhī | punarnavarddhi-kākolī-kākanāsāmṛtā-dvayam || 34 || 39.34cv punarnavā-dvi-kākolī- 39.34dv -kākanāsāmṛtāhvayāḥ vidārī vṛṣa-mūlaṃ ca tad aikadhyaṃ palonmitam | jala-droṇe pacet pañca dhātrī-phala-śatāni ca || 35 || pāda-śeṣaṃ rasaṃ tasmād vy-asthīny āmalakāni ca | gṛhītvā bharjayet taila-ghṛtād dvā-daśabhiḥ palaiḥ || 36 || 39.36av pāda-śeṣe rase tasmin matsyaṇḍikā-tulārdhena yuktaṃ tal leha-vat pacet | snehārdhaṃ madhu siddhe tu tavakṣīryāś catuḥ-palam || 37 || 39.37cv snehārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte pippalyā dvi-palaṃ dadyāc catur-jātaṃ kaṇārdhitam | ato 'valehayen mātrāṃ kuṭī-sthaḥ pathya-bhojanaḥ || 38 || 39.38bv catur-jātaṃ kaṇārdhikam 39.38bv catur-jātaṃ kaṇārdhakam 39.38dv kuṭī-sthaṃ pathya-bhojinam ity eṣa cyavana-prāśo yaṃ prāśya cyavano muniḥ | jarā-jarjarito 'py āsīn nārī-nayana-nandanaḥ || 39 || kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ śoṣaṃ hṛd-rogaṃ vāta-śoṇitam | mūtra-śukrāśrayān doṣān vaisvaryaṃ ca vyapohati || 40 || bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṛśānām aṅga-vardhanaḥ || 41ab ||medhāṃ smṛtiṃ kāntim an-āmaya-tvam āyuḥ-prakarṣaṃ pavanānulomyam || 41cd ||strīṣu praharṣaṃ balam indriyāṇām agneś ca kuryād vidhinopayuktaḥ || 41ef || madhukena tavakṣīryā pippalyā sindhu-janmanā | pṛthag lohaiḥ suvarṇena vacayā madhu-sarpiṣā || 42 || sitayā vā samā yuktā samāyuktā rasāyanam | tri-phalā sarva-roga-ghnī medhāyuḥ-smṛti-buddhi-dā || 43 || 39.43av sitayātha samāyuktā 39.43bv raupya-yuktā rasāyanī maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ sva-rasaṃ yathāgni kṣīreṇa yaṣṭīmadhukasya cūrṇam | rasaṃ guḍūcyās saha-mūla-puṣpyāḥ kalkaṃ prayuñjīta ca śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ || 44 || āyuḥ-pradāny āmaya-nāśanāni balāgni-varṇa-svara-vardhanāni | medhyāni caitāni rasāyanāni medhyā viśeṣeṇa tu śaṅkhapuṣpī || 45 || 39.45dv medhyā viśeṣeṇa ca śaṅkhapuṣpī naladaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇī payasyā madhukaṃ candana-śārivogragandhāḥ | tri-phalā kaṭuka-trayaṃ haridre sa-paṭolaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca taiḥ su-piṣṭaiḥ || 46 || tri-guṇena rasena śaṅkhapuṣpyāḥ sa-payaskaṃ ghṛta-nalvaṇaṃ vipakvam | upayujya bhavej jaḍo 'pi vāṅmī śruta-dhārī pratibhāna-vān a-rogaḥ || 47 || 39.47dv śruti-dhārī pratibhāna-vān a-rogaḥ 39.47dv śruti-dhārī pratibhāna-vān a-rogī peṣyair mṛṇāla-bisa-kesara-pattra-bījaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-hema-śakalaṃ payasā ca sarpiḥ | pañcāravindam iti tat prathitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ prabhraṣṭa-pauruṣa-bala-pratibhair niṣevyam || 48 || 39.48cv pañcāravindam iti sarpir udāra-vīryaṃ yan nāla-kanda-dala-kesara-vad vipakvaṃ nīlotpalasya tad api prathitaṃ dvitīyam | sarpiś catuṣ-kuvalayaṃ sa-hiraṇya-pattraṃ medhyaṃ gavām api bhavet kim u mānuṣāṇām || 49 || brāhmī-vacā-saindhava-śaṅkhapuṣpī-matsyākṣaka-brahmasuvarcalaindryaḥ | vaidehikā ca tri-yavāḥ pṛthak syur yavau suvarṇasya tilo viṣasya || 50 || sarpiṣaś ca palam ekata etad yojayet pariṇate ca ghṛtāḍhyam | bhojanaṃ sa-madhu vatsaram evaṃ śīlayann adhika-dhī-smṛti-medhaḥ || 51 || 39.51dv śīlayann adhika-dhī-smṛti-veṣaḥ atikrānta-jarā-vyādhi-tandrālasya-śrama-klamaḥ | jīvaty abda-śataṃ pūrṇaṃ śrī-tejaḥ-kānti-dīpti-mān || 52 || 39.52dv śrī-tejaḥ-kānti-mūrti-mān viśeṣataḥ kuṣṭha-kilāsa-gulma-viṣa-jvaronmāda-garodarāṇi | atharva-mantrādi-kṛtāś ca kṛtyāḥ śāmyanty anenāti-balāś ca vātāḥ || 53 || śaran-mukhe nāgabalāṃ puṣya-yoge samuddharet | akṣa-mātraṃ tato mūlāc cūrṇitāt payasā pibet || 54 || 39.54cv akṣa-mātraṃ tato mūlaṃ 39.54dv cūrṇitaṃ payasā pibet lihyān madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk | evaṃ varṣa-prayogena jīved varṣa-śataṃ balī || 55 || phalon-mukho gokṣurakaḥ sa-mūlaś chāyā-viśuṣkaḥ su-vicūrṇitāṅgaḥ | su-bhāvitaḥ svena rasena tasmān mātrāṃ parāṃ prāsṛtikīṃ pibed yaḥ || 56 || 39.56dv mātrāṃ paraṃ prāsṛtikīṃ pibed yaḥ kṣīreṇa tenaiva ca śālim aśnan jīrṇe bhavet sa dvi-tulopayogāt | śaktaḥ su-rūpaḥ su-bhagaḥ śatāyuḥ kāmī kakud-mān iva go-kula-sthaḥ || 57 || vārāhī-kandam ārdrārdraṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-paḥ pibet | māsaṃ nir-anno māsaṃ ca kṣīrānnādo jarāṃ jayet || 58 || tat-kanda-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā sva-rasena su-bhāvitam | ghṛta-kṣaudra-plutaṃ lihyāt tat-pakvaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ pibet || 59 || 39.59cv ghṛta-kṣaudra-yutaṃ lihyāt tad-vad vidāry-atibalā-balā-madhuka-vāyasīḥ | śreyasī-śreyasī-yuktā-pathyā-dhātrī-sthirāmṛtāḥ || 60 || 39.60cv jīvantī-śreyasī-yuktā- maṇḍūkī-śaṅkhakusumā-vājigandhā-śatāvarīḥ | upayuñjīta medhā-dhī-vayaḥ-sthairya-bala-pradāḥ || 61 || 39.61cv upayuñjīta dhī-medhā- 39.61cv upayuñjīta medhāvī 39.61dv vayaḥ-sthairya-bala-pradāḥ yathā-svaṃ citrakaḥ puṣpair jñeyaḥ pīta-sitāsitaiḥ | yathottaraṃ sa guṇa-vān vidhinā ca rasāyanam || 62 || chāyā-śuṣkaṃ tato mūlaṃ māsaṃ cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ lihan | sarpiṣā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ piban vā payasā yatiḥ || 63 || ambhasā vā hitānnāśī śataṃ jīvati nī-rujaḥ | medhāvī bala-vān kānto vapuṣ-mān dīpta-pāvakaḥ || 64 || tailena līḍho māsena vātān hanti su-dus-tarān | mūtreṇa śvitra-kuṣṭhāni pītas takreṇa pāyu-jān || 65 || 39.65bv vātān hanti su-dāruṇān bhallātakāni puṣṭāni dhānya-rāśau nidhāpayet | grīṣme saṃgṛhya hemante svādu-snigdha-himair vapuḥ || 66 || 39.66dv svādu-snigdha-himaiḥ punaḥ saṃskṛtya tāny aṣṭa-guṇe salile 'ṣṭau vipācayet | aṣṭāṃśa-śiṣṭaṃ tat-kvāthaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śītalaṃ pibet || 67 || 39.67cv aṣṭāṃśa-śiṣṭaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ vardhayet praty-ahaṃ cānu tatraikaikam aruṣkaram | sapta-rātra-trayaṃ yāvat trīṇi trīṇi tataḥ param || 68 || ā-catvāriṃśatas tāni hrāsayed vṛddhi-vat tataḥ | sahasram upayuñjīta saptāhair iti saptabhiḥ || 69 || 39.69dv saptāhair api saptabhiḥ yantritātmā ghṛta-kṣīra-śāli-ṣaṣṭika-bhojanaḥ | tad-vat tri-guṇitaṃ kālaṃ prayogānte 'pi cācaret || 70 || 39.70dv prayogānte 'py upācaret āśiṣo labhate '-pūrvā vahner dīptiṃ viśeṣataḥ | prameha-kṛmi-kuṣṭhārśo-medo-doṣa-vivarjitaḥ || 71 || 39.71av āśiṣo labhate pūrvā piṣṭa-svedanam a-rujaiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhallātakair vijarjaritaiḥ | bhūmi-nikhāte kumbhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛṣṇa-mṛl-liptam || 72 || 39.72bv pūrṇaṃ bhallātakaiḥ su-jarjaritaiḥ parivāritaṃ samantāt pacet tato go-mayāgninā mṛdunā | tat-sva-raso yaś cyavate gṛhṇīyāt taṃ dine 'nyasmin || 73 || 39.73bv pacet tad go-mayāgninā mṛdunā amum upayujya sva-rasaṃ madhv-aṣṭama-bhāgikaṃ dvi-guṇa-sarpiḥ | pūrva-vidhi-yantritātmā prāpnoti guṇān sa tān eva || 74 || 39.74av amum upayuñjyāt sva-rasaṃ puṣṭāni pākena paricyutāni bhallātakāny āḍhaka-saṃmitāni | ghṛṣṭveṣṭikā-cūrṇa-kaṇair jalena prakṣālya saṃśoṣya ca mārutena || 75 || jarjarāṇi vipacej jala-kumbhe pāda-śeṣa-ghṛta-gālita-śītam | tad-rasaṃ punar api śrapayeta kṣīra-kumbha-sahitaṃ caraṇa-sthe || 76 || 39.76bv pāda-śeṣa-ghṛta-gālita-śeṣam 39.76bv pāda-śeṣa-ghṛta-gālita-śīte 39.76bv pāda-śeṣam avatārita-śītam 39.76cv taṃ rasaṃ punar api śrapayeta 39.76dv kṣīra-kumbha-sahitaṃ caraṇa-stham sarpiḥ pakvaṃ tatra tulya-pramāṇaṃ yuñjyāt svecchaṃ śarkarayā rajobhiḥ | ekī-bhūtaṃ tat khaja-kṣobhaṇena sthāpyaṃ dhānye sapta-rātraṃ su-guptam || 77 || 39.77av sarpiḥ pakvaṃ tena tulya-pramāṇaṃ 39.77bv yuñjyāt prasthaṃ śarkarayā rajobhiḥ 39.77bv yuñjyāt svacchaṃ śarkarayā rajobhiḥ 39.77cv ekī-bhūtaṃ taṃ khaja-kṣobhaṇena tam amṛta-rasa-pākaṃ yaḥ prage prāśam aśnann anupibati yatheṣṭaṃ vāri dugdhaṃ rasaṃ vā | smṛti-mati-bala-medhā-sat-tva-sārair upetaḥ kanaka-nicaya-gauraḥ so 'śnute dīrgham āyuḥ || 78 || droṇe 'mbhaso vraṇakṛtāṃ tri-śatād vipakvāt kvāthāḍhake pala-samais tila-taila-pātram | tiktā-viṣā-dvaya-varā-girijanma-tārkṣyaiḥ siddhaṃ paraṃ nikhila-kuṣṭha-nibarhaṇāya || 79 || 39.79av droṇe 'mbhaso vraṇakṛtāṃ tri-śatāni paktvā 39.79cv tiktā-niśā-dvaya-vacā-girijanma-tārkṣyaiḥ 39.79cv tiktā-niśā-dvaya-varā-girijanma-tārkṣyaiḥ 39.79cv tiktā-viṣā-dvaya-vacā-girijanma-tārkṣyaiḥ 39.79cv tiktā-viṣā-dvaya-varā-girijāta-tārkṣyaiḥ sahāmalaka-śuktibhir dadhi-sareṇa tailena vā || 80a || guḍena payasā ghṛtena yava-saktubhir vā saha || 80b ||tilena saha mākṣikeṇa palalena sūpena vā || 80c ||vapuṣ-karam aruṣkaraṃ parama-medhyam āyuṣ-karam || 80d || bhallātakāni tīkṣṇāni pākīny agni-samāni ca | bhavanty amṛta-kalpāni prayuktāni yathā-vidhi || 81 || 39.81dv kalpitāni yathā-vidhi kapha-jo na sa rogo 'sti na vibandho 'sti kaś-ca-na | yaṃ na bhallātakaṃ hanyāc chīghram agni-bala-pradam || 82 || 39.82dv chīghraṃ vahni-bala-pradam vātātapa-vidhāne 'pi viśeṣeṇa vivarjayet | kulattha-dadhi-śuktāni tailābhyaṅgāgni-sevanam || 83 || vṛkṣās tubarakā nāma paścimārṇava-tīra-jāḥ | vīcī-taraṅga-vikṣobha-mārutoddhūta-pallavāḥ || 84 || tebhyaḥ phalāny ādadīta su-pakvāny ambu-dāgame | majjñaḥ phalebhyaś cādāya śoṣayitvāvacūrṇya ca || 85 || 39.85cv majjāṃ phalebhyaś cādāya 39.85cv majjāḥ phalebhyaś cādāya 39.85dv śoṣayitvā vicūrṇya ca tila-vat pīḍayed droṇyāṃ kvāthayed vā kusumbha-vat | tat-tailaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ paced ā-salila-kṣayāt || 86 || 39.86cv tat-tailaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ 39.86cv tat-tailaṃ saṃsṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ 39.86cv tat-tailaṃ saṃhṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ avatārya karīṣe ca pakṣa-mātraṃ nidhāpayet | snigdha-svinno hṛta-malaḥ pakṣād uddhṛtya tat tataḥ || 87 || 39.87dv pakṣād uddhṛtya yatna-vān caturtha-bhaktāntaritaḥ prātaḥ pāṇi-talaṃ pibet | mantreṇānena pūtasya tailasya divase śubhe || 88 || majja-sāra mahā-vīrya sarvān dhātūn viśodhaya | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-pāṇis tvām ājñāpayate '-cyutaḥ || 89 || 39.89av majjā-sāra mahā-vīrya 39.89dv tvām ājñāpayate '-cyuta tenāsyordhvam adhas-tāc ca doṣā yānty a-sakṛt tataḥ | sāyam a-sneha-lavaṇāṃ yavāgūṃ śītalāṃ pibet || 90 || 39.90bv doṣā yānty a-sakṛt-sakṛt pañcāhāni pibet tailam itthaṃ varjyān vivarjayan | pakṣaṃ mudga-rasānnāśī sarva-kuṣṭhair vimucyate || 91 || 39.91bv itthaṃ varjyāni varjayet tad eva khadira-kvāthe tri-guṇe sādhu sādhitam | nihitaṃ pūrva-vat pakṣaṃ piben māsaṃ su-yantritaḥ || 92 || tenābhyakta-śarīraś ca kurvann āhāram īritam | anenāśu prayogeṇa sādhayet kuṣṭhinaṃ naram || 93 || bhinna-svaraṃ rakta-netraṃ śīrṇāṅgaṃ kṛmi-bhakṣitam || 93.1+(1)ab || 39.93.1+(1)av bhagna-svaraṃ rakta-netraṃ 39.93.1+(1)bv śīrṇāṅgaṃ kṛmibhiś citam sarpir-madhu-yutaṃ pītaṃ tad eva khadirād vinā | pakṣaṃ māṃsa-rasāhāraṃ karoti dvi-śatāyuṣam || 94 || 39.94cv pakva-māṃsa-rasāhāraṃ 39.94cv pakvaṃ māṃsa-rasāhāraṃ tad eva nasye pañcāśad divasān upayojitam | vapuṣ-mataṃ śruta-dharaṃ karoti tri-śatāyuṣam || 95 || 39.95cv vapuṣ-mataṃ śruti-dharaṃ valī-palita-nirmuktaṃ sthira-smṛti-kaca-dvi-jam || 95.1+(1)ab || pañcāṣṭau sapta daśa vā pippalīr madhu-sarpiṣā | rasāyana-guṇānveṣī samām ekāṃ prayojayet || 96 || 39.96dv māsam ekaṃ prayojayet tisras tisras tu pūrvāhṇe bhuktvāgre bhojanasya ca | pippalyaḥ kiṃśuka-kṣāra-bhāvitā ghṛta-bharjitāḥ || 97 || 39.97bv bhuktvāgre bhojanasya tu prayojyā madhu-saṃmiśrā rasāyana-guṇaiṣiṇā | krama-vṛddhyā daśāhāni daśa-paippalikaṃ dinam || 98 || 39.98cv daśa-vṛddhyā daśāhāni 39.98dv daśa-pippalikaṃ dinam vardhayet payasā sārdhaṃ tathaivāpanayet punaḥ | jīrṇauṣadhaś ca bhuñjīta ṣaṣṭikaṃ kṣīra-sarpiṣā || 99 || pippalīnāṃ sahasrasya prayogo 'yaṃ rasāyanam | piṣṭās tā balibhiḥ peyāḥ śṛtā madhya-balair naraiḥ || 100 || śītī-kṛtā hīna-balair vīkṣya doṣāmayān prati || 100+(1)ab || 39.100+(1)av śītī-kṛtā kṣīṇa-balair 39.100+(1)bv vīkṣya doṣān prayojayet tad-vac ca cchāga-dugdhena dve sahasre prayojayet | ebhiḥ prayogaiḥ pippalyaḥ kāsa-śvāsa-gala-grahān || 101 || yakṣma-meha-grahaṇy-arśaḥ-pāṇḍu-tva-viṣama-jvarān | ghnanti śophaṃ vamiṃ hidhmāṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam || 102 || bilvārdha-mātreṇa ca pippalīnāṃ pātraṃ pralimped ayaso niśāyām | prātaḥ pibet tat salilāñjalibhyāṃ varṣaṃ yatheṣṭāśana-pāna-ceṣṭaḥ || 103 || śuṇṭhī-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-guḍūcī- yaṣṭī-haridrātibalā-balāś ca | mustā-surāhvāguru-citrakāś ca saugandhikaṃ paṅka-jam utpalāni || 104 || 39.104cv mustā-śatāhvāguru-citrakāś ca dhavāśvakarṇāsana-bālapattra-sārās tathā pippali-vat prayojyāḥ | lohopaliptāḥ pṛthag eva jīvet samāḥ śataṃ vyādhi-jarā-vimuktaḥ || 105 || 39.105bv -sārās tathā pippali-vat prayuñjyāḥ 39.105cv loha-pralepāt pṛthag eva jīvet 39.105cv lohopalepāt pṛthag eva jīvet kṣīrāñjalibhyāṃ ca rasāyanāni yuktāny amūny āyasa-lepanāni | kurvanti pūrvokta-guṇa-prakarṣam āyuḥ-prakarṣaṃ dvi-guṇaṃ tataś ca || 106 || asana-khadira-yūṣair bhāvitāṃ somarājīṃ madhu-ghṛta-śikhi-pathyā-loha-cūrṇair upetām | śaradam avalihānaḥ pāriṇāmān vikārāṃs tyajati mita-hitāśī tad-vad āhāra-jātān || 107 || 39.107bv madhu-ghṛta-gada-pathyā-loha-cūrṇair upetām tīvreṇa kuṣṭhena parīta-mūrtir yaḥ somarājīṃ niyamena khādet | saṃvatsaraṃ kṛṣṇa-tila-dvitīyāṃ sa somarājīṃ vapuṣātiśete || 108 || ye somarājyā vi-tuṣī-kṛtāyāś cūrṇair upetāt payasaḥ su-jātāt | uddhṛtya sāraṃ madhunā lihanti takraṃ tad evānupibanti cānte || 109 || kuṣṭhinaḥ śīryamāṇāṅgās te jātāṅguli-nāsikāḥ | bhānti vṛkṣā iva punaḥ prarūḍha-nava-pallavāḥ || 110 || 39.110av kuṣṭhinaḥ kuthyamānāṅgās śīta-vāta-hima-dagdha-tanūnāṃ stabdha-bhagna-kuṭila-vyathitāsthnām | bheṣajasya pavanopahatānāṃ vakṣyate vidhir ato laśunasya || 110+(1) || 39.110+(1)av śīta-vāta-paridagdha-tanūnāṃ 39.110+(1)bv stabdha-bhugna-kuṭila-vyathitāsthnām 39.110+(1)cv bheṣajaṃ ca pavanopahatānāṃ rāhor amṛta-cauryeṇa lūnād ye patitā galāt | amṛtasya kaṇā bhūmau te laśuna-tvam āgatāḥ || 111 || 39.111av rāhor acyuta-cakreṇa dvi-jā nāśnanti tam ato daitya-deha-samudbhavam | sākṣād amṛta-saṃbhūter grāmaṇīḥ sa rasāyanam || 112 || śīlayel laśunaṃ śīte vasante 'pi kapholbaṇaḥ | ghanodaye 'pi vātārtaḥ sadā vā grīṣma-līlayā || 113 || 39.113bv vasante ca kapholbaṇaḥ snigdha-śuddha-tanuḥ śīta-madhuropaskṛtāśayaḥ | tad-uttaṃsāvataṃsābhyāṃ carcitānucarājiraḥ || 114 || tasya kandān vasantānte himavac-chaka-deśa-jān | apanīta-tvaco rātrau timayen madirādibhiḥ || 115 || 39.115cv apanīya tvaco rātrau 39.115dv tīmayen madirādibhiḥ 39.115dv peṣayen madirādibhiḥ tat-kalka-sva-rasaṃ prātaḥ śuci-tāntava-pīḍitam | madirāyāḥ su-rūḍhāyās tri-bhāgena samanvitam || 116 || madyasyānyasya takrasya mastunaḥ kāñjikasya vā | tat-kāla eva vā yuktaṃ yuktam ālocya mātrayā || 117 || 39.117av madyasyānyasya tailasya taila-sarpir-vasā-majja-kṣīra-māṃsa-rasaiḥ pṛthak | kvāthena vā yathā-vyādhi rasaṃ kevalam eva vā || 118 || 39.118bv kṣīra-sarpir-vasā-majja- 39.118bv -dhanva-māṃsa-rasaiḥ pṛthak 39.118bv -dhanva-māṃsaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak pibed gaṇḍūṣa-mātraṃ prāk kaṇṭha-nālī-viśuddhaye | pratataṃ svedanaṃ cānu vedanāyāṃ praśasyate || 119 || 39.119cv pratataṃ svedanaṃ cātra śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā vami-mūrchāyayor mukhe | śeṣaṃ pibet klamāpāye sthira-tāṃ gata ojasi || 120 || vidāha-parihārāya paraṃ śītānulepanaḥ | dhārayet sāmbu-kaṇikā muktā-karpūra-mālikāḥ || 121 || 39.121cv dhārayet sāmbu-kaṇikāṃ 39.121dv muktāṃ karpūra-mālikām 39.121dv muktā-karpūra-mālikām kuḍavo 'sya parā mātrā tad-ardhaṃ kevalasya tu | palaṃ piṣṭasya tan-majjñaḥ sa-bhaktaṃ prāk ca śīlayet || 122 || jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ jīrṇe śaṅkha-kundendu-pāṇḍuram | bhuñjīta yūṣair payasā rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām || 123 || madyam ekaṃ pibet tatra tṛṭ-prabandhe jalānvitam | a-madya-pas tv āranālaṃ phalāmbu parisikthakām || 124 || 39.124av madyam ekaṃ pibet tv atra 39.124bv tṛṭ-[pra]vṛddhe jalānvitam 39.124bv tṛḍ-vibandhe jalānvitam 39.124dv phalāmbu parisikthikām 39.124dv phalāmbu parisitthikām 39.124dv phalāmbu parisikthikam 39.124dv phalāmbu-pariṣecitam tat-kalkaṃ vā sama-ghṛtaṃ ghṛta-pātre khajāhatam | sthitaṃ daśāhād aśnīyāt tad-vad vā vasayā samam || 125 || 39.125dv tad-vad vā payasā samam vi-kañcuka-prājya-rasona-garbhān sa-śūlya-māṃsān vividhopadaṃśān | nimardakān vā ghṛta-śukta-yuktān pra-kāmam adyāl laghu tuccham aśnan || 126 || 39.126cv vimardakān vā ghṛta-śukta-yuktān 39.126dv pra-kāmam adyāl laghu tuttham aśnan pitta-rakta-vinirmukta-samastāvaraṇāvṛte | śuddhe vā vidyate vāyau na dravyaṃ laśunāt param || 127 || 39.127av pitta-rakta-vinirmukte 39.127bv samastāvaraṇāvṛte priyāmbu-guḍa-dugdhasya māṃsa-madyāmla-vidviṣaḥ | a-titikṣor a-jīrṇaṃ ca laśuno vyāpade dhruvam || 128 || 39.128bv māṃsa-madyādi-vidviṣaḥ 39.128cv a-tityakṣor a-jīrṇam ca 39.128cv ati-rūkṣair a-jīrṇe ca pitta-kopa-bhayād ante yuñjyān mṛdu virecanam | rasāyana-guṇān evaṃ paripūrṇān samaśnute || 129 || grīṣme 'rka-taptā girayo jatu-tulyaṃ vamanti yat | hemādi-ṣaḍ-dhātu-rasaṃ procyate tac chilā-jatu || 130 || sarvaṃ ca tikta-kaṭukaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ kaṭu pākataḥ | chedanaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa lauhaṃ tatra praśasyate || 131 || go-mūtra-gandhi kṛṣṇaṃ guggulv-ābhaṃ vi-śarkaraṃ mṛtsnam | snigdham an-amla-kaṣāyaṃ mṛdu guru ca śilā-jatu śreṣṭham || 132 || vyādhi-vyādhita-sātmyaṃ samanusmaran bhāvayed ayaḥ-pātre | prāk kevala-jala-dhautaṃ śuṣkaṃ kvāthais tato bhāvyam || 133 || sama-girijam aṣṭa-guṇite niḥkvāthyaṃ bhāvanauṣadhaṃ toye | tan-niryūhe 'ṣṭāṃśe pūtoṣṇe prakṣiped girijam || 134 || tat sama-rasa-tāṃ yātaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ prakṣiped rase bhūyaḥ | svaiḥ svair evaṃ kvāthair bhāvyaṃ vārān bhavet sapta || 135 || atha snigdhasya śuddhasya ghṛtaṃ tiktaka-sādhitam | try-ahaṃ yuñjīta girijam ekaikena tathā try-aham || 136 || 39.136av atha snigdha-viśuddhasya phala-trayasya yūṣeṇa paṭolyā madhukasya ca | yogaṃ yogyaṃ tatas tasya kālāpekṣaṃ prayojayet || 137 || 39.137cv yoga-yogyaṃ tatas tasya 39.137cv yoge yojyaṃ tatas tasya 39.137dv kālāpekṣaṃ tu yojayet śilā-jam evaṃ dehasya bhavaty aty-upakārakam | guṇān samagrān kurute sahasā vyāpadaṃ na ca || 138 || eka-tri-sapta-saptāhaṃ karṣam ardha-palaṃ palam | hīna-madhyottamo yogaḥ śilā-jasya kramān mataḥ || 139 || saṃskṛtaṃ saṃskṛte dehe prayuktaṃ girijāhvayam | yuktaṃ vyastaiḥ samastair vā tāmrāyo-rūpya-hemabhiḥ || 140 || kṣīreṇāloḍitaṃ kuryāc chīghraṃ rāsāyanaṃ phalam | kulatthān kākamācīṃ ca kapotāṃś ca sadā tyajet || 141 || na so 'sti rogo bhuvi sādhya-rūpo jatv aśma-jaṃ yaṃ na jayet prasahya | tat-kāla-yogair vidhi-vat prayuktaṃ svasthasya corjāṃ vipulāṃ dadhāti || 142 || 39.142bv jatv aśma-jaṃ yaṃ na haret prasahya 39.142dv svasthasya corjāṃ vipulāṃ dadāti kuṭī-praveśaḥ kṣaṇināṃ paricchada-vatāṃ hitaḥ | ato 'nya-thā tu ye teṣāṃ saurya-mārutiko vidhiḥ || 143 || 39.143av kuṭī-praveśaḥ kṣamiṇāṃ 39.143av kuṭī-praveśaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ 39.143dv sūrya-mārutiko vidhiḥ vātātapa-sahā yogā vakṣyante 'to viśeṣataḥ | sukhopacārā bhraṃśe 'pi ye na dehasya bādhakāḥ || 144 || śītodakaṃ payaḥ kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ekaika-śo dvi-śaḥ | tri-śaḥ samastam atha-vā prāk pītaṃ sthāpayed vayaḥ || 145 || guḍena madhunā śuṇṭhyā kṛṣṇayā lavaṇena vā | dve dve khādan sadā pathye jīved varṣa-śataṃ sukhī || 146 || harītakīṃ sarpiṣi saṃpratāpya samaśnatas tat pibato ghṛtaṃ ca | bhavec cira-sthāyi balaṃ śarīre sakṛt kṛtaṃ sādhu yathā kṛta-jñe || 147 || 39.147bv samaśnute cet pibato ghṛtaṃ ca 39.147cv bhavec cira-sthāyi-balaṃ śarīraṃ 39.147dv sakṛt kṛtaṃ sādhu yathā kṛta-jñāḥ dhātrī-rasa-kṣaudra-sitā-ghṛtāni hitāśanānāṃ lihatāṃ narāṇām | praṇāśam āyānti jarā-vikārā granthā viśālā iva dur-gṛhītāḥ || 148 || 39.148bv hitāśināṃ vai lihatāṃ narāṇām dhātrī-kṛmighnāsana-sāra-cūrṇaṃ sa-taila-sarpir-madhu-loha-reṇu | niṣevamāṇasya bhaven narasya tāruṇya-lāvaṇyam a-vipraṇaṣṭam || 149 || 39.149dv tāruṇya-lāvaṇyam ati-pratiṣṭham 39.149dv tāruṇya-lāvaṇyam api praṇaṣṭam lauhaṃ rajo vella-bhavaṃ ca sarpiḥ-kṣaudra-drutaṃ sthāpitam abda-mātram | samudgake bījaka-sāra-kḷpte lihan balī jīvati kṛṣṇa-keśaḥ || 150 || 39.150av lohaṃ rajo vella-bhavaṃ ca sarpiḥ- 39.150av lohād rajo vella-bhavaṃ ca sarpiḥ- 39.150cv samudgake bījaka-sāra-lipte 39.150cv sāmudgake bījaka-kṣāra-kḷpte viḍaṅga-bhallātaka-nāgarāṇi ye 'śnanti sarpir-madhu-saṃyutāni | jarā-nadīṃ roga-taraṅgiṇīṃ te lāvaṇya-yuktāḥ puruṣās taranti || 151 || khadirāsana-yūṣa-bhāvitāyās tri-phalāyā ghṛta-mākṣika-plutāyāḥ | niyamena narā niṣevitāro yadi jīvanty a-rujaḥ kim atra citram || 152 || 39.152bv tri-phalāyā ghṛta-mākṣikānvitāyāḥ 39.152dv yadi jīvanty a-jarāḥ kim atra citram bījakasya rasam aṅguli-hāryaṃ śarkarāṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tri-phalāṃ ca | śīlayatsu puruṣeṣu jarat-tā sv-āgatāpi vinivartata eva || 153 || 39.153bv śarkarā-madhu-ghṛtaṃ tri-phalāṃ ca 39.153bv śarkarā-madhu-yutaṃ tri-phalāṃ ca punarnavasyārdha-palaṃ navasya piṣṭaṃ pibed yaḥ payasārdha-māsam | māsa-dvayaṃ tat-tri-guṇaṃ samāṃ vā jīrṇo 'pi bhūyaḥ sa punar-navaḥ syāt || 154 || mūrvā-bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-balānām uśīra-pāṭhāsana-śārivāṇām | kālānusāryāguru-candanānāṃ vadanti paunarnavam eva kalpam || 155 || śatāvarī-kalka-kaṣāya-siddhaṃ ye sarpir aśnanti sitā-dvitīyam | tāñ jīvitādhvānam abhiprapannān na vipralumpanti vikāra-caurāḥ || 156 || pītāśvagandhā payasārdha-māsaṃ ghṛtena tailena sukhāmbunā vā | kṛśasya puṣṭiṃ vapuṣo vidhatte bālasya sasyasya yathā su-vṛṣṭiḥ || 157 || 39.157bv ghṛtena tailena su-sūkṣma-piṣṭā 39.157dv bālasya vṛkṣasya yathāmbu-vṛṣṭiḥ dine dine kṛṣṇa-tila-prakuñcaṃ samaśnatāṃ śīta-jalānu-pānam | poṣaḥ śarīrasya bhavaty an-alpo dṛḍhī-bhavanty ā-maraṇāc ca dantāḥ || 158 || 39.158bv samaśnataḥ śīta-jalānu-pānam cūrṇaṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāmalakāmṛtānāṃ lihan sa-sarpir madhu-bhāga-miśram | vṛṣaḥ sthiraḥ śānta-vikāra-duḥkhaḥ samāḥ śataṃ jīvati kṛṣṇa-keśaḥ || 159 || 39.159bv lihan sa-sarpir madhunā prayuktam 39.159bv lihan sa-sarpir madhu-bhāga-yuktam sārdhaṃ tilair āmalakāni kṛṣṇair akṣāṇi saṃkṣudya harītakīr vā | ye 'dyur mayūrā iva te manuṣyā ramyaṃ parīṇāmam avāpnuvanti || 160 || śilā-jatu-kṣaudra-viḍaṅga-sarpir-lohābhayā-pārada-tāpya-bhakṣaḥ | āpūryate dur-bala-deha-dhātus tri-pañca-rātreṇa yathā śaśāṅkaḥ || 161 || ye māsam ekaṃ sva-rasaṃ pibanti dine dine bhṛṅgarajaḥ-samuttham | kṣīrāśinas te bala-vīrya-yuktāḥ samāḥ śataṃ jīvitam āpnuvanti || 162 || 39.162dv samā-śataṃ jīvitam āpnuvanti māsaṃ vacām apy upasevamānāḥ kṣīreṇa tailena ghṛtena vāpi | bhavanti rakṣobhir a-dhṛṣya-rūpā medhāvino nir-mala-mṛṣṭa-vākyāḥ || 163 || maṇḍūkaparṇīm api bhakṣayanto bhṛṣṭāṃ ghṛte māsam an-anna-bhakṣāḥ | jīvanti kālaṃ vipulaṃ pragalbhās tāruṇya-lāvaṇya-guṇodaya-sthāḥ || 164 || 39.164av maṇḍūkaparṇīṃ paribhakṣayanto 39.164bv bhṛṣṭāṃ ghṛte māsam an-anna-bhakṣyāḥ lāṅgalī-tri-phalā-loha-pala-pañcāśatā kṛtam | mārkava-sva-rase ṣaṣṭyā guṭikānāṃ śata-trayam || 165 || 39.165bv -pala-pañcāśataḥ kṛtāt 39.165bv -pala-pañcāśatī-kṛtam 39.165cv mārkava-sva-rase piṣṭād 39.165cv mārkava-sva-rase piṣṭvā 39.165dv guṭikānāṃ śata-trayāt chāyā-viśuṣkaṃ guṭikārdham adyāt pūrvaṃ samastām api tāṃ krameṇa | bhajed viriktaḥ krama-śaś ca maṇḍaṃ peyāṃ vilepīṃ rasakaudanaṃ ca || 166 || 39.166av chāyā-viśuṣkād guṭikārdham adyāt sarpiḥ-snigdhaṃ māsam ekaṃ yatātmā māsād ūrdhvaṃ sarva-thā svaira-vṛttiḥ | varjyaṃ yatnāt sarva-kālaṃ tv a-jīrṇaṃ varṣeṇaivaṃ yogam evopayuñjyāt || 167 || 39.167bv māsād ūrdhvaṃ sarva-śaḥ svaira-vṛttiḥ 39.167dv varṣeṇaivaṃ yogam evopayuñjya bhavati vigata-rogo yo 'py a-sādhyāmayārtaḥ prabala-puruṣa-kāraḥ śobhate yo 'pi vṛddhaḥ | upacita-pṛthu-gātra-śrotra-netrādi-yuktas taruṇa iva samānāṃ pañca jīvec chatāni || 168 || gāyatrī-śikhi-śiṃśipāsana-śivā-vellākṣakāruṣkarān || 169a || 39.169av gāyatrī-śikhi-śiṃśipāsana-śivā-vellākṣakāruṣkaraṃ piṣṭvāṣṭā-daśa-saṃguṇe 'mbhasi dhṛtān khaṇḍaiḥ sahāyo-mayaiḥ || 169b || 39.169bv piṣṭvāṣṭā-daśa-saṃguṇe 'mbhasi dhṛtān khaṇḍaiḥ sahāyo-malaiḥ 39.169bv piṣṭvāṣṭā-daśa-saṃguṇe 'mbhasi dhṛtaṃ khaṇḍaiḥ sahāyo-mayaiḥ 39.169bv piṣṭvāṣṭau daśa-ṣaḍ-guṇe 'mbhasi dhṛtaṃ khaṇḍaiḥ sahāyo-mayaiḥ pātre loha-maye try-ahaṃ ravi-karair āloḍayan pācayed || 169c || 39.169cv pātre loha-kṛte try-ahaṃ ravi-karair āloḍayan pācayed agnau cānu mṛdau sa-loha-śakalaṃ pāda-sthitaṃ tat pacet || 169d || pūtasyāṃśaḥ kṣīrato 'ṃśas tathāṃśau bhārgān niryāsād dvau varāyās trayo 'ṃśāḥ | aṃśāś catvāraś ceha haiyaṅgavīnād ekī-kṛtyaitat sādhayet kṛṣṇa-lauhe || 170 || 39.170bv bhārgī-niryāsād dvau varāyās trayo 'ṃśāḥ 39.170cv aṃśāś catvāraś caiva haiyaṅgavīnād vi-mala-khaṇḍa-sitā-madhubhiḥ pṛthag yutam a-yuktam idaṃ yadi vā ghṛtam | sva-ruci-bhojana-pāna-viceṣṭito bhavati nā pala-śaḥ pariśīlayan || 171 || 39.171av vi-malayā sitayā madhunātha-vā 39.171dv bhavati nā pala-śaḥ pariśīlayet śrī-mān nirdhūta-pāpmā vana-mahiṣa-balo vāji-vegaḥ sthirāṅgaḥ || 172a || keśair bhṛṅgāṅga-nīlair madhu-surabhi-mukho naika-yoṣin-niṣevī || 172b || 39.172bv keśair bhṛṅgāti-nīlair madhu-surabhi-mukho naika-yoṣin-niṣevī vāṅ-medhā-dhī-samṛddhaḥ su-paṭu-huta-vaho māsa-mātropayogād || 172c || 39.172cv vāṅ-medhāvī samṛddhaḥ su-paṭu-huta-vaho māsa-mātropayogād dhatte 'sau nārasiṃhaṃ vapur anala-śikhā-tapta-cāmīkarābham || 172d || attāraṃ nārasiṃhasya vyādhayo na spṛśanty api | cakrojjvala-bhujaṃ bhītā nārasiṃham ivāsurāḥ || 173 || 39.173cv cakrojjvala-bhujā bhītā bhṛṅga-pravālān amunaiva bhṛṣṭān ghṛtena yaḥ khādati yantritātmā | viśuddha-koṣṭho 'sana-sāra-siddha-dugdhānupas tat-kṛta-bhojanārthaḥ || 174 || māsopayogāt sa sukhī jīvaty abda-śata-trayam | gṛhṇāti sakṛd apy uktam a-vilupta-smṛtīndriyaḥ || 175 || 39.175bv jīvaty abda-śata-dvayam anenaiva ca kalpena yas tailam upayojayet | tān evāpnoti sa guṇān kṛṣṇa-keśaś ca jāyate || 176 || uktāni śakyāni phalānvitāni yugānurūpāṇi rasāyanāni | mahānuśaṃsāny api cāparāṇi prāpty-ādi-kaṣṭāni na kīrtitāni || 177 || 39.177cv mahānubhāvāny api cāparāṇi 39.177cv mahānuśaṃsyāny api cāparāṇi rasāyana-vidhi-bhraṃśāj jāyeran vyādhayo yadi | yathā-svam auṣadhaṃ teṣāṃ kāryaṃ muktvā rasāyanam || 178 || satya-vādinam a-krodham adhy-ātma-pravaṇendriyam | śāntaṃ sad-vṛtta-nirataṃ vidyān nitya-rasāyanam || 179 || guṇair ebhiḥ samuditaḥ sevate yo rasāyanam | sa nivṛttātmā dīrghāyuḥ para-treha ca modate || 180 || 39.180av guṇair etaiḥ samuditaiḥ 39.180cv sa nirvṛtātmā dīrghāyuḥ śāstrānusāriṇī caryā citta-jñāḥ pārśva-vartinaḥ | buddhir a-skhalitārtheṣu paripūrṇaṃ rasāyanam || 181 || uttarasthāna vājī-karaṇam anvicchet satataṃ viṣayī pumān | tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭir apatyaṃ ca guṇa-vat tatra saṃśritam || 1 || apatya-saṃtāna-karaṃ yat sadyaḥ saṃpraharṣaṇam | vājīvāti-balo yena yāty a-pratihato 'ṅganāḥ || 2 || bhavaty ati-priyaḥ strīṇāṃ yena yenopacīyate | tad vājī-karaṇaṃ tad dhi dehasyorjas-karaṃ param || 3 || 40.3dv dehasyaujas-karaṃ param dharmyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ loka-dvaya-rasāyanam | anumodāmahe brahma-caryam ekānta-nirmalam || 4 || 40.4av dhanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ 40.4bv loka-dvaya-sukhāvaham 40.4bv loka-dvaya-hitāvaham alpa-sat-tvasya tu kleśair bādhyamānasya rāgiṇaḥ | śarīra-kṣaya-rakṣārthaṃ vājī-karaṇam ucyate || 5 || 40.5av alpa-sat-tvasya ca kleśair 40.5av alpa-sat-tvasya cotkleśair 40.5bv bādhyamānasya rogiṇaḥ kalyasyodagra-vayaso vājī-karaṇa-sevinaḥ | sarveṣv ṛtuṣv ahar ahar vyavāyo na nivāryate || 6 || 40.6av kalpasyodagra-vayaso atha snigdha-viśuddhānāṃ nirūhān sānuvāsanān | ghṛta-taila-rasa-kṣīra-śarkarā-kṣaudra-saṃyutān || 7 || yoga-vid yojayet pūrvaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinām | tato vājī-karān yogān śukrāpatya-bala-pradān || 8 || 40.8dv śukrāpatya-vivardhanān a-cchāyaḥ pūti-kusumaḥ phalena rahito drumaḥ | yathaikaś caika-śākhaś ca nir-apatyas tathā naraḥ || 9 || skhalad-gamanam a-vyakta-vacanaṃ dhūli-dhūsaram | api lālāvila-mukhaṃ hṛdayāhlāda-kārakam || 10 || 40.10dv hṛdayāhlāda-kāriṇam apatyaṃ tulya-tāṃ kena darśana-sparśanādiṣu | kiṃ punar yad yaśo-dharma-māna-śrī-kula-vardhanam || 11 || 40.11av apatyaṃ tulya-tā kena 40.11cv kiṃ punar yo yaśo-dharma- 40.11dv -māna-śrī-kula-vardhanaḥ 40.11dv -māna-śrī-kula-vardhanāt śuddha-kāye yathā-śakti vṛṣya-yogān prayojayet | śarekṣu-kuśa-kāśānāṃ vidāryā vīraṇasya ca || 12 || 40.12av śuddhe kāye yathā-śakti mūlāni kaṇṭakāryāś ca jīvakarṣabhakau balām | mede dve dve ca kākolyau śūrpaparṇyau śatāvarīm || 13 || aśvagandhām atibalāṃ ātmaguptāṃ punarnavām | vīrāṃ payasyāṃ jīvantīm ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ trikaṇṭakam || 14 || madhukaṃ śāliparṇīṃ ca bhāgāṃs tri-palikān pṛthak | māṣāṇām āḍhakaṃ caitad dvi-droṇe sādhayed apām || 15 || rasenāḍhaka-śeṣeṇa pacet tena ghṛtāḍhakam | dattvā vidārī-dhātrīkṣu-rasānām āḍhakāḍhakam || 16 || ghṛtāc catur-guṇaṃ kṣīraṃ peṣyāṇīmāni cāvapet | vīrāṃ svaguptāṃ kākolyau yaṣṭīṃ phalgūni pippalīm || 17 || 40.17dv yaṣṭikaṃ gaja-pippalīm drākṣāṃ vidārīṃ kharjūraṃ madhukāni śatāvarīm | tat siddha-pūtaṃ cūrṇasya pṛthak prasthena yojayet || 18 || śarkarāyās tugāyāś ca pippalyāḥ kuḍavena ca | maricasya prakuñcena pṛthag ardha-palonmitaiḥ || 19 || tvag-elā-kesaraiḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ kṣaudra-dvi-kuḍavena ca | pala-mātraṃ tataḥ khādet praty-ahaṃ rasa-dugdha-bhuk || 20 || 40.20bv kṣaudrād dvi-kuḍavena ca 40.20dv praty-ahaṃ madhu-dugdha-bhuk tenārohati vājīva kuliṅga iva hṛṣyati | vidārī-pippalī-śāli-priyālekṣurakād rajaḥ || 21 || pṛthak svaguptā-mūlāc ca kuḍavāṃśaṃ tathā madhu | tulārdhaṃ śarkarā-cūrṇāt prasthārdhaṃ nava-sarpiṣaḥ || 22 || so 'kṣa-mātram ataḥ khādet yasya rāmā-śataṃ gṛhe | sātmaguptā-phalān kṣīre godhūmān sādhitān himān || 23 || 40.23bv yasya kāntā-śataṃ gṛhe māṣān vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudrān khādan gṛṣṭi-payo-'nupaḥ | jāgarti rātriṃ sakalām a-khinnaḥ khedayan striyaḥ || 24 || bastāṇḍa-siddhe payasi bhāvitān a-sakṛt tilān | yaḥ khādet sa-sitān gacchet sa strī-śatam a-pūrva-vat || 25 || 40.25bv bhāvitān bahu-śas tilān cūrṇaṃ vidāryā bahu-śaḥ sva-rasenaiva bhāvitam | kṣaudra-sarpir-yutaṃ līḍhvā pramadā-śatam ṛcchati || 26 || 40.26dv pramadā daśa gacchati kṛṣṇā-dhātrī-phala-rajaḥ sva-rasena su-bhāvitam | śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhir līḍhvā yo 'nu payaḥ pibet || 27 || 40.27av kṛṣṇa-dhātrī-phala-rajaḥ sa naro 'śīti-varṣo 'pi yuveva parihṛṣyati | karṣaṃ madhuka-cūrṇasya ghṛta-kṣaudra-samanvitam || 28 || 40.28dv ghṛta-kṣaudra-samāṃśakam payo-'nu-pānaṃ yo lihyān nitya-vegaḥ sa nā bhavet | kulīraśṛṅgyā yaḥ kalkam āloḍya payasā pibet || 29 || sitā-ghṛta-payo-'nnāśī sa nārīṣu vṛṣāyate | yaḥ payasyāṃ payaḥ-siddhāṃ khāden madhu-ghṛtānvitām || 30 || pibed bāṣkayaṇaṃ cānu kṣīraṃ na kṣayam eti saḥ | svayaṅguptekṣurakayor bīja-cūrṇaṃ sa-śarkaram || 31 || 40.31av pibed bāṣkayiṇaṃ cānu dhāroṣṇena naraḥ pītvā payasā rāsabhāyate | uccaṭā-cūrṇam apy evaṃ śatāvaryāś ca yojayet || 32 || candra-śubhraṃ dadhi-saraṃ sa-sitā-ṣaṣṭikaudanam | paṭe su-mārjitaṃ bhuktvā vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 33 || 40.33cc paṭe su-bhāvitaṃ bhuktvā śvadaṃṣṭrekṣura-māṣātmaguptā-bīja-śatāvarīḥ | piban kṣīreṇa jīrṇo 'pi gacchati pramadā-śatam || 34 || 40.34cv pibet kṣīreṇa jīrṇo 'pi yat kiñ-cin madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ bala-vardhanam | manaso harṣaṇaṃ yac ca tat sarvaṃ vṛṣyam ucyate || 35 || dravyair evaṃ-vidhais tasmād darpitaḥ pramadāṃ vrajet | ātma-vegena codīrṇaḥ strī-guṇaiś ca praharṣitaḥ || 36 || 40.36bv bhāvitaḥ pramadāṃ vrajet sevyāḥ sarvendriya-sukhā dharma-kalpa-drumāṅkurāḥ | viṣayātiśayāḥ pañca śarāḥ kusuma-dhanvanaḥ || 37 || 40.37dv śarāḥ kusuma-dhanvinaḥ iṣṭā hy ekaika-śo 'py arthā harṣa-prīti-karāḥ param | kiṃ punaḥ strī-śarīre ye saṃghātena pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 38 || 40.38cv kiṃ punaḥ strī-śarīreṣu nāmāpi yasyā hṛdayotsavāya yāṃ paśyatāṃ tṛptir an-āpta-pūrvā | sarvendriyākarṣaṇa-pāśa-bhūtā kāntānuvṛtti-vrata-dīkṣitā yā || 39 || 40.39bv yāṃ paśyatas tṛptir an-āpta-pūrvā kalā-vilāsāṅga-vayo-vibhūṣā śuciḥ sa-lajjā rahasi pragalbhā | priyaṃ-vadā tulya-manaḥ-śayā yā sā strī vṛṣya-tvāya paraṃ narasya || 40 || 40.40cv priyaṃ-vadā tulya-manaḥ-sva-bhāvā ācarec ca sakalāṃ rati-caryāṃ kāma-sūtra-vihitām an-a-vadyām | deśa-kāla-bala-śakty-anurodhād vaidya-tantra-samayokty-a-viruddhām || 41 || 40.41bv kāma-śāstra-vihitām an-a-vadyām abhyañjanodvartana-seka-gandha-srak-citra-vastrābharaṇa-prakārāḥ | gāndharva-kāvyādi-kathā-pravīṇāḥ sama-sva-bhāvā vaśa-gā vayasyāḥ || 42 || 40.42bv -srag-anna-vastrābharaṇa-prakārāḥ 40.42cv gandharva-kanyādi-kathā-pravīṇāḥ dīrghikā sva-bhavanānta-niviṣṭā padma-reṇu-madhu-matta-vihaṅgā | nīla-sānu-giri-kūṭa-nitambe kānanāni pura-kaṇṭha-gatāni || 43 || 40.43av dīrghikāḥ sva-bhavanānta-niviṣṭāḥ 40.43bv padma-reṇu-madhu-matta-vihaṅgāḥ 40.43cv nīla-sānu-giri-kūṭa-nitambāḥ dṛṣṭi-sukhā vividhā taru-jātiḥ śrotra-sukhaḥ kala-kokila-nādaḥ | aṅga-sukhartu-vaśena vibhūṣā citta-sukhaḥ sakalaḥ parivāraḥ || 44 || 40.44bv śrotra-sukhāḥ kala-kokila-nādāḥ 40.44cv aṅga-sukhartu viśeṣa-vibhūṣā tāmbūlam accha-madirā kāntā kāntā niśā śaśāṅkāṅkā | yad yac ca kiñ-cid iṣṭaṃ manaso vājī-karaṃ tat tat || 45 || 40.45bv kāntāḥ kāntā niśāḥ śaśāṅkāṅkāḥ 40.45dv manaso vājī-karaṃ hi tat madhu mukham iva sotpalaṃ priyāyāḥ kala-raṇanā parivādinī priyeva | kusuma-caya-mano-ramā ca śayyā kisalayinī latikeva puṣpitāgrā || 46 || 40.46bv kala-raṇanā priya-vādinī priyeva 40.46cv kusuma-caya-mano-harā ca śayyā deśe śarīre ca na kā-cid artir artheṣu nālpo 'pi mano-vidhānaḥ | vājī-karāḥ saṃnihitāś ca yogāḥ kāmasya kāmaṃ paripūrayanti || 47 || 40.47av deśe śarīre na kadā-cid artir 40.47bv artheṣu nālpo 'pi mano-'bhighātaḥ mustā parpaṭakaṃ jvare tṛṣi jalaṃ mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭodbhavaṃ || 48a || lājāś chardiṣu vasti-jeṣu girijaṃ meheṣu dhātrī-niśe || 48b ||pāṇḍau śreṣṭham ayo 'bhayānila-kaphe plīhāmaye pippalī || 48c ||saṃdhāne kṛmijā viṣe śukatarur medo-'nile gugguluḥ || 48d || vṛṣo 'sra-pitte kuṭajo 'tisāre bhallātako 'rśaḥsu gareṣu hema | sthūleṣu tārkṣyaṃ kṛmiṣu kṛmighnaṃ śoṣe surā chāga-payo 'tha māṃsam || 49 || 40.49bv bhallātam arśaḥsu gareṣu hema akṣy-āmayeṣu tri-phalā guḍūcī vātāsra-roge mathitaṃ grahaṇyām | kuṣṭheṣu sevyaḥ khadirasya sāraḥ sarveṣu rogeṣu śilāhvayaṃ ca || 50 || unmādaṃ ghṛtam a-navaṃ śokaṃ madyaṃ vyapasmṛtiṃ brāhmī | nidrā-nāśaṃ kṣīraṃ jayati rasālā pratiśyāyam || 51 || 40.51bv śokaṃ madyaṃ visaṃsmṛtiṃ brāhmī māṃsaṃ kārśyaṃ laśunaḥ prabhañjanaṃ stabdha-gātra-tāṃ svedaḥ | guḍamañjaryāḥ khapuro nasyāt skandhāṃsa-bāhu-rujam || 52 || 40.52dv nasyaṃ skandhāṃsa-bāhu-rujam nava-nīta-khaṇḍa-marditam auṣṭraṃ mūtraṃ payaś ca hanty udaram | nasyaṃ mūrdha-vikārān vidradhim a-cirotthitam asra-visrāvaḥ || 53 || 40.53bv auṣṭrī-mūtraṃ payaś ca hanty udaram 40.53cv nasyaṃ cordhva-vikārān 40.53cv nasyaṃ mūrdhni vikārān nasyaṃ kavaḍo mukha-jān nasyāñjana-tarpaṇāni netra-rujaḥ | vṛddhasya kṣīra-ghṛte mūrchāṃ śītāmbu-māruta-cchāyāḥ || 54 || 40.54av nasyaṃ kavaḍaṃ mukha-gadān 40.54av nasyaṃ kevalaṃ mukha-gadān 40.54av nasyaṃ kavaḍaṃ mukha-jān sama-śuktārdraka-mātrā mande vahnau śrame surā snānam | duḥkha-saha-tve sthairye vyāyāmo gokṣurur hitaḥ kṛcchre || 55 || 40.55av sama-śuṣkārdraka-mātrā 40.55bv mande vahnau śrame surā-pānam 40.55cv duḥkha-saha-tvaṃ sthairye 40.55cv duḥkha-saha-tvaṃ sthaulye kāse nidigdhikā pārśva-śūle puṣkara-jā jaṭā | vayasaḥ sthāpane dhātrī tri-phalā guggulur vraṇe || 56 || 40.56av kāse nidigdhikā-pānaṃ 40.56bv pārśva-śūle ca pauṣkaram 40.56cv vayaḥ-saṃsthāpane dhātrī vastir vāta-vikārān paittān rekaḥ kaphodbhavān vamanam | kṣaudraṃ jayati balāsaṃ sarpiḥ pittaṃ samīraṇaṃ tailam || 57 || ity agryaṃ yat proktaṃ rogāṇām auṣadhaṃ śamāyālam | tad deśa-kāla-balato vikalpanīyaṃ yathā-yogam || 58 || ity ātreyād āgamayyārtha-sūtraṃ tat-sūktānāṃ peśalānām a-tṛptaḥ | bheḍādīnāṃ saṃmato bhakti-namraḥ papracchedaṃ saṃśayāno 'gniveśaḥ || 59 || 40.59av ity ātreyād āgamād ārtha-sūkṣmaṃ 40.59av ity ātreyād āgamayyārtha-sūkṣmaṃ 40.59bv tat-sūktīnāṃ peśalānām a-tṛptaḥ dṛśyante bhaga-van ke-cid ātma-vanto 'pi rogiṇaḥ | dravyopasthātṛ-saṃpannā vṛddha-vaidya-matānugāḥ || 60 || kṣīyamāṇāmaya-prāṇā viparītās tathā 'pare | hitā-hita-vibhāgasya phalaṃ tasmād a-niścitam || 61 || kiṃ śāsti śāstram asmin iti kalpayato 'gniveśa-mukhyasya | śiṣya-gaṇasya punarvasur ācakhyau kārtsnyatas tat-tvam || 62 || 40.62dv ācakṣe kārtsnyatas tat-tvam na cikitsā-cikitsā ca tulyā bhavitum arhati | vināpi kriyayā svāsthyaṃ gacchatāṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṃśayā || 63 || ātaṅka-paṅka-magnānāṃ hastālambo bhiṣag-jitam | jīvitaṃ mriyamāṇānāṃ sarveṣām eva nauṣadhāt || 64 || 40.64dv sarveṣām eva nauṣadham na hy upāyam apekṣante sarve rogā na cānya-thā | upāya-sādhyāḥ sidhyanti nā-hetur hetu-mān yataḥ || 65 || 40.65dv no '-hetur hetu-māṃs tataḥ yad uktaṃ sarva-saṃpatti-yuktayāpi cikitsayā | mṛtyur bhavati tan naivaṃ nopāye 'sty an-upāya-tā || 66 || 40.66dv nopāyeṣv an-upāya-tā api copāya-yuktasya dhī-mato jātu cit kriyā | na sidhyed daiva-vaiguṇyān na tv iyaṃ ṣo-ḍaśātmikā || 67 || 40.67av apy evopāya-yuktasya 40.67cv na siddhir daiva-vaiguṇyān 40.67dv na nv iyaṃ ṣo-ḍaśātmikā kasyā-siddho 'gni-toyādiḥ sveda-stambhādi-karmaṇi | na prīṇanaṃ karṣaṇaṃ vā kasya kṣīraṃ gavedhukam || 68 || 40.68cv na prīṇanaṃ karśanaṃ vā 40.68dv kasya kṣīra-gavedhukam kasya māṣātmaguptādau vṛṣya-tve nāsti niścayaḥ | viṇ-mūtra-karaṇākṣepau kasya saṃśayitau yave || 69 || 40.69av kasya māṣātmaguptādyair 40.69bv vṛṣa-tve nāsti niścayaḥ viṣaṃ kasya jarāṃ yāti mantra-tantra-vivarjitam | kaḥ prāptaḥ kalya-tāṃ pathyād ṛte rohiṇikādiṣu || 70 || 40.70cv kaḥ prāptaḥ kalpa-tāṃ pathyād api cā-kāla-maraṇaṃ sarva-siddhānta-niścitam | mahatāpi prayatnena vāryatāṃ katham anya-thā || 71 || candanādy api dāhādau rūḍham āgama-pūrvakam | śāstrād eva gataṃ siddhiṃ jvare laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇam || 72 || catuṣ-pād-guṇa-saṃpanne samyag ālocya yojite | mā kṛthā vyādhi-nirghātaṃ vicikitsāṃ cikitsite || 73 || 40.73av catuṣ-pād-guṇa-saṃpūrṇe 40.73cv mā kṛthā vyādhi-nirghāte etad dhi mṛtyu-pāśānām a-kāṇḍe chedanaṃ dṛḍham | rogottrāsita-bhītānāṃ rakṣā-sūtram a-sūtrakam || 74 || etat tad amṛtaṃ sākṣāj jagad-āyāsa-varjitam | yāti hālāhala-tvaṃ tu sadyo dur-bhājana-sthitam || 75 || 40.75av etad vedāmṛtaṃ sākṣāj 40.75bv jagaty āyāsa-varjitam 40.75cv yāti hālāhala-tvaṃ ca a-jñāta-śāstra-sad-bhāvāñ chāstra-mātra-parāyaṇān | tyajed dūrād bhiṣak-pāśān pāśān vaivasvatān iva || 76 || 40.76cv vivarjayed bhiṣak-pāśān bhiṣajāṃ sādhu-vṛttānāṃ bhadram āgama-śālinām | abhyasta-karmaṇāṃ bhadraṃ bhadraṃ bhadrābhilāṣiṇām || 77 || 40.77bv bahu-dhāgama-śālinām 40.77bv bhadram āgama-śīlinām 40.77cv abhyasta-karmaṇāṃ siddhir iti tantra-guṇair yuktaṃ tantra-doṣair vivarjitam | cikitsā-śāstram a-khilaṃ vyāpya yat paritaḥ sthitam || 78 || 40.78bv tantra-doṣa-vivarjitam 40.78dv vyāpaṭhya paritaḥ sthitam vipulā-mala-vijñāna-mahā-muni-matānugam | mahā-sāgara-gambhīra-saṃgrahārthopalakṣaṇam || 79 || 40.79av vipulā-mala-vijñānaṃ 40.79cv mahā-sāgara-gambhīraṃ 40.79cv mahā-muni-matānugam 40.79dv saṃgrahārthopalakṣaṇam 40.79dv saṃgrahārthopalakṣakam aṣṭāṅga-vaidyaka-mahodadhi-manthanena yo 'ṣṭāṅga-saṃgraha-mahāmṛta-rāśir āptaḥ | tasmād an-alpa-phalam alpa-samudyamānāṃ prīty-artham etad uditaṃ pṛthag eva tantram || 80 || 40.80bv yo 'ṣṭāṅga-saṃgraha-mahāmṛta-sāra-tulyaḥ 40.80dv prīty-artham evam uditaṃ pṛthag eva tantram idam āgama-siddha-tvāt pratyakṣa-phala-darśanāt | mantra-vat saṃprayoktavyaṃ na mīmāṃsyaṃ kathañ-ca-na || 81 || 40.81av idam āgama-śuddha-tvāt 40.81dv na mīmāṃsyaṃ kadā-ca-na dīrgha-jīvitam ārogyaṃ dharmam arthaṃ sukhaṃ yaśaḥ | pāṭhāvabodhānuṣṭhānair adhigacchaty ato dhruvam || 82 || 40.82av dīrghaṃ jīvitam ārogyaṃ etat paṭhan saṃgraha-bodha-śaktaḥ sv-abhyasta-karmā bhiṣag a-prakampyaḥ | ākampayaty anya-viśāla-tantra-kṛtābhiyogān yadi tan na citram || 83 || 40.83cv yaḥ kampayaty anya-viśāla-tantra- yadi carakam adhīte tad dhruvaṃ suśrutādi-praṇigadita-gadānāṃ nāma-mātre 'pi bāhyaḥ | atha caraka-vihīnaḥ prakriyāyām a-klinnaḥ kim iva khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ || 84 || 40.84bv -praṇigadita-gadānāṃ nāma-mātreṇa bāhyaḥ 40.84bv -pratigadita-gadānāṃ nāma-mātre 'pi bāhyaḥ 40.84dv kim iha khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ abhiniveśa-vaśād abhiyujyate su-bhaṇite 'pi na yo dṛḍha-mūḍhakaḥ | paṭhatu yatna-paraḥ puruṣāyuṣaṃ sa khalu vaidyakam ādyam a-nirvidaḥ || 85 || vāte pitte śleṣma-śāntau ca pathyaṃ tailaṃ sarpir mākṣikaṃ ca krameṇa | etad brahmā bhāṣatāṃ brahma-jo vā kā nir-mantre vaktṛ-bhedokti-śaktiḥ || 86 || 40.86cv etad brahmā bhāṣate brahma-jo vā abhidhātṛ-vaśāt kiṃ vā dravya-śaktir viśiṣyate | ato matsaram utsṛjya mādhyasthyam avalambyatām || 87 || 40.87av abhidhātur vaśāt kiñ-cid ṛṣi-praṇīte prītiś cen muktvā caraka-suśrutau | bheḍādyāḥ kiṃ na paṭhyante tasmād grāhyaṃ su-bhāṣitam || 88 || hṛdayam iva hṛdayam etat sarvāyur-veda-vāṅ-maya-payo-dheḥ | kṛtvā yac chubham āptaṃ śubham astu paraṃ tato jagataḥ || 89 ||